(SfitntiXpimmtmi^ Slibtatg 
 
 3t4a». 39^^f w faik 
 
 ..C:....\:>..I^.v.ei<er..JD.s: 
 
 ■QQ.yie,.. 
 
Cornell University Library 
 PR 2661.B87 
 
 Works. 
 
 "^•^JltoiBiifiiifiiiiiiilii •' 
 
 CAVLORD 
 
 PRINTED INU.S A. 
 
 < wimpiipi B^ppw^ 
 
The original of tliis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924013131796 
 
THE WORKS OF 
 CHRISTOPHER MARLOWE 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 C. F. TUCKER BROOKE 
 
 B.LITT. OXON. ; INSTRUCTOR IN, ENGLISH IN YALE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OXFORD 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 
 1910 
 
HENRY FROWDE, M.A. 
 
 PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD 
 
 LONDON, EDINBURGH, NEW YORK 
 
 TORONTO AND MELBOURNE 
 
PREFACE 
 
 This volume is designed to furnish the student and the 
 general reader with a serviceable edition of Marlowe's 
 accepted writings. The text reproduces faithfully, it is 
 believed, that of the most reliable version of each work, 
 except as regards punctuation and capitalization. In the 
 latter particulars it appears inconsistent with the require- 
 ments of conscientious editing to retain such errors as are 
 due to the carelessness of the original, compositor or to the 
 limitations of the printer's fount used, but in making these 
 necessary minor changes the text has in no sense been 
 'modernized'. Unmeaning irregularities in punctuation 
 and in the use of capitals have been normalized, where 
 the comfort of the enlightened reader seemed absolutely 
 to demand it, but always in accordance with Elizabethan 
 rather than Victorian principles. In many cases intelligi- 
 bility clearly required the substitution of a full stop for 
 a probably accidental comma, or the reverse ; and it 
 appeared unnecessary that the reader should be annoyed 
 by such occasional, irregular spellings as ' tamburlaine ' 
 and ■ zenocrate ', merely because the printer of the first 
 edition of the play in question was presumably insufficiently 
 provided with capital T's and Z's.^ No attempt has been 
 made to introduce the modern sjnnmetry and logical con- 
 sistency in capitalization and pointing. Semicolons appear 
 only in the rare cases where they are found in the old 
 editions ; the present-day distinctions between the uses of 
 
 ' Every such deviation from the original has, however, been 
 carefully noted by the editor and will be listed in the forthcoming 
 editio major in an Appendix for the benefit of those who may wish 
 to study the vagaries of Elizabethan typography. The matter does 
 not in any way concern the appreciation of Marlowe. 
 
iv J'he Works of Christopher Mariowc 
 
 commas and colons are not pressed too far ; and the 
 employment of the comma for elocutionary effect, to indi- 
 cate a drop of the voice, has been retained. So, too, there 
 has been no interference with the occasional practice of 
 capitalizing common nouns or with the ordinary absence 
 of capitals in proper adjectives. Errors in the division of 
 lines have been corrected, but wherever the alteration 
 amounts to much more than the mere substitution of 
 a capital letter at the commencement of the line, the 
 change is indicated in the critical apparatus. The long 
 ■ s ' is not retained, and black letter type is supplanted 
 by roman. Words printed in roman in a black-letter 
 setting are here given in italic. All further deviations from 
 the ediiio princeps of each play or poem are recorded in 
 the footnotes, which give also the variant readings of the 
 other early editions, as well as a selection of the more 
 valuable modern emendations. 
 
 The apparatus criticus is comparatively simple. Each 
 separate division of the book is preceded by a list of sigla, 
 enumerating chronologically first the early editions, which 
 determine the text, and then the more modern versions, 
 which possess in themselves no authority, and finally giving 
 in alphabetical order the names and works of critics who 
 have offered conjectural emendations. Bibliographical 
 completeness is attempted in the case of the early editions 
 alone. Only such modern reprints and critical writings are 
 mentioned as there has been occasion to cite in the foot- 
 notes. The basis of the text is always the edition named 
 first in the list of sigla, which, wherever the relative dates 
 of editions can be ascertained, is the oldest except in the 
 single case of the song of the Passionate Shepherd. 
 
 Certain well-known abbreviations are used throughout 
 the critical apparatus : Conj. before the name of an editor 
 or critic indicates that the change in question was merely 
 suggested, without being introduced into the text. Add. 
 means that the word or passage referred to was first inserted 
 
Preface v 
 
 by the editor whose name follows ; when such new matter 
 appears in the present text, it is enclosed in angular brackets. 
 The abbreviation etc. after an editor's name signifies that 
 the reading has been adopted in all later editions. Exc. 
 stands for ' except '. The note ' thirst Dyce to Bull.' means 
 that the reading ' thirst ' in place of ' thrust ' appears in 
 all the editions from that of Dyce to that of BuUen in- 
 clusive. 
 
 This volume contains the plays and poems which must 
 at present be regarded as making up Marlowe's extant 
 works. The epigrams of Sir John Davies and Chapman's 
 continuation of Hero and Leander are also included because 
 of their close historical connexion with genuine poems. 
 For the purpose of distinction these non-Marlovian pieces 
 are printed in small type, and the same device is used to 
 mark the supplementary portions of Doctor Faustus first 
 found in the editions of 1616 and 1663 respectively, though 
 it is possible, and even probable, that a portion of the new 
 matter of the 1616 version represents Marlowe's own work. 
 
 Two inconsiderable poems, printed by Dyce in his edition 
 of Marlowe, have been omitted because the evidence in 
 favour of their authenticity seems inadequate. A fourteen- 
 line Latin epitaph on Sir Roger Manwood (t 1592) is written 
 in manuscript on the back of the title-page of a copy ^ of 
 the 1629 edition of Hero and Leander, whence Dyce incor- 
 porated it on the ground that Manwood, who was of 
 Kentish origin, may have been a patron of Marlowe, and 
 that the unknown scribe in copying the epitaph into a work 
 of Marlowe's (and Chapman's) meant to imply the former 
 poet's authorship. This reasoning is on the face of it 
 rather weak, and the fact that the book containing the 
 epitaph was not in existence till thirty-six years after 
 Marlowe's death might cast doubt on much stronger evi- 
 dence. 
 
 Dyce also inserted into his edition a Dialogue in Verse, 
 
 ' Last heard of in the possession of Colonel W. F. Prideaux of 
 Calcutta (1886). 
 
vi The Works of Christopher Marlowe 
 
 consisting of about eighty lines, which Collier had first 
 discovered and had printed in The Alleyn Papers (p. 8) 
 from a single MS. folio at Dulwich College. This fragment, 
 which is written in the MS. (Dulwich College MS. I. f 272) 
 as prose and possesses neither any hkeness to Marlowe's 
 work nor any great poetic merit, has inscribed on the back 
 in an unknown hand the words Kitt Marlowe. The folly 
 of taking too seriously such vague hints, particularly in 
 the case of suspected manuscripts like those at Dulwich, 
 has often been made evident. 
 
 Only the most indispensable critical matter could be 
 admitted into this volume. Each work is preceded by an 
 introduction which sets forth briefly the facts of most 
 importance and summarizes the editor's conclusions. For 
 further details on all these points the reader must be 
 referred to the hbrary edition of Marlowe now in prepara- 
 tion. There will be found also the discussion of Marlowe's 
 life and genius by Professor Raleigh, as well as the explana- 
 tory notes on the text and the investigation of Marlowe's 
 claims to partial or complete authorship of Henry VI, 
 Titus Andronicus, The Taming of a Shrew, Lust's Dominion, 
 and the other supposititious works. 
 
 The editor feels himself greatly indebted for the loan of 
 early Marlowe editions to the kindness of his Grace the 
 Duke of Devonshire, the Earl of Ellesmere, and the directors 
 of numerous public and private libraries. He owes par- 
 ticular thanks for critical help and assistance to Professor 
 Walter Raleigh, Mr. Percy Simpson, and Mr. J. Le Gay 
 Brereton. To all of these and to others who have been 
 generous of assistance he begs to offer his sincere acknow- 
 ledgements, while awaitkig the opportunity of a specific 
 statement of indebtedness, along with bibliographical and 
 textual details, in the forthcoming larger edition. 
 
 C. F. T. B. 
 
 Cornell University, 
 1909. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Preface 
 
 ©Tamburlaine .... 
 vTamburlaine, Part II ^. 
 (^Doctor Faustus 
 
 Appendix to Doctor Faustus 
 (J^The Jew of Malta/ 
 @Edward II *'' . 
 
 ©Dido 
 
 ^^The Massacre at Paris 
 
 Appendix to The Massacre at 
 Hero and Leander 
 
 Chapman's Continuation of 
 Leander 
 Lyric Poems 
 Ovid's Elegies 
 
 Sir John Davies's Epigrams 
 The First Book of Lucan 
 
 Paris 
 
 Hero and 
 
 PAGE 
 
 iii 
 
 73 
 139 
 195 
 230 
 
 307 
 387 
 440 
 
 483 
 485 
 
 513 
 549 
 553 
 628 
 642 
 
TAMBURLAINE 
 
 Date. The two parts of Tamburlaine are commonly 
 ascribed to the years 1587 and 1588 respectively, and 
 these dates are almost certainly correct, at least as regards 
 theatrical presentation. It is possible that some portion 
 of the first part may have been written during Marlowe's 
 residence at Cambridge, but it can hardly have been acted 
 ,on any stage before the poet came to Loudon in 1586. 
 " The downward limit is fixed by a sneer'^Robert Greene 
 in the epistle ' to the gentlemen readers ' of Perimedes the 
 Blacke-Smith, where he ridicules the popular tragedy of 
 the time, ' daring God out of heauen with that Atheist 
 Tamhurlan,' and goes on to speak of the ' mad and scoffing 
 poets, that haue propheticall spirits, as bred of Merlin's 
 race, if there be anye in England that set the end of schol- 
 larisme in an English blanck verse. . . .' The first allusion 
 is pretty clearly to Tamburlaine's speech in Act v of the 
 second part (11. 4290-4313), while the words ' Merlin's race ' 
 are a punning reference to ' Marlin ', the common Eliza- 
 bethan variant of Marlowe's name. 
 
 Early editions and stage history. Tamburlaine was 
 entered at Stationers' Hall in 1590. The entry reads as 
 follows: 'xiiijto die Augusti (1590) Richard Jones. Entred 
 vnto him for his Copye The twooe commicall discourses of 
 TOMBERLEIN the Cithian shepparde vnder the handes of 
 Master Abraham Hartewell, and the Wardens, vji.' The 
 two parts were issued together in octavo form in 1590, and 
 again in 1592, the publisher in both cases being Jones, 
 who takes occasion to announce in his epistle to the readers 
 (cf. p. 7) that he has omitted ' some fond and friuolous 
 lestures'. How great these omissions were there is no 
 likelihood of our learning. Certainly in their present form 
 the two plays have little claim to the title of ' commicall 
 discourses ', even when we allow for Elizabethan roughness 
 of definition. 
 
 Henslowe's diary records fifteen performances of Part I 
 and seven performances of Part 11, between August 28, 
 
2 Tamburlaine 
 
 1594, and November 13, 1595 ; the profits are in nearly 
 every case large. From this and from the letter ' j ' affixed 
 to the notice of the first performance,^ it may be assumed 
 that Tamburlaine had been to some extent re-written for 
 revival in 1594-5 by the same company which had origin- 
 ally produced it — ^the Lord Admiral's or Henslowe's. The 
 revised text seems never to have been printed. In 1605-6 
 Edward White printed a third edition, based on that of 
 1590 ; the two parts are here for the first time given 
 separate title pages, and they ■w^ere published in successive 
 years. There is no reason to believe that any other text 
 of Tamburlaine existed until the beginning of the nineteenth 
 century. Bibliographers' allusions to a quarto of 1590, and 
 to editions of 1593, 1597, and 1600 respectively, are not 
 supported by any discoverable evidence, and the state- 
 ments of all modern editors previous to A. Wagner (1885) 
 contain inaccuracies. 
 
 Authorship. The two parts of Tamburlaine differ from 
 all the other works of Marlowe here printed, in that there 
 is no documentary evidence to establish their authenticity. 
 The title pages of the three early editions bear no author's 
 name, and it so happens that among the myriad allusions 
 to these plays prior to the Restoration we find no pronounce- 
 ment on the subject of their origin. A reference in Hen- 
 slowe's Diary 2 to ' Marloes tambelan ' turns out to be 
 a flat forgery, another mention in the ' Gorgon ' poems 
 suffixed to Gabriel Harvey's New Letter of Notable Contents 
 (1593) is much too obscure to prove anything, and the lines 
 in Heywood's second Prologue to the Jew of Malta,^ once 
 taken as a statement of Marlowe's authorship of Tambur- 
 laine, make in fact no such assertion. 
 
 That a young poet's first experiment in a not very 
 aristocratic species of literature should go publicly un- 
 claimed and unheralded, even after it had achieved success, 
 is, of course, in the Elizabethan age the reverse of surprising. 
 The fact has for us no earthly significance except that it 
 explains what would otherwise be almost inexplicable, 
 namely, the way in which Milton's blundering nephew, 
 Edward Phillips,* came to ascribe the plays to Thomas 
 Newton, author of a prose history touclung the same 
 events ; and the repudiation of Marlowe's authorship in 
 
 ' Cf. Henslowe's Diary, ed. W. W. Greg, Pt. II, pp. 167, 168. 
 " Ed. Greg, I, p. 38. ' Cf. p. 239, II. 5-8. 
 
 * Theatrum Poelarurn, 1675. 
 
Introduction 3 
 
 latei" years by Malone, Broughton, and the compiler of the 
 first ^ collected edition of the poet's works. The question 
 has now settled itself beyond the imaginable possibility of 
 change, and the two parts of Tamburlaine will continue to 
 head the list of Marlowe's writings, until we are able to 
 establish the chronological priority of some other work of 
 the same poet — Dido, for instance, or the Ovid translations. 
 For the Marlovian authorship of Tamburlaine an almost 
 overwhelming case could be made out, if need were, from 
 circumstantial evidence alone, but there is no reason for 
 resorting to such proof. The personality of the writer is 
 everywhere apparent in these plays. We are not merely 
 assured that no poet except Marlowe was desirous or 
 capable, about 1587, of starting the dramatic and stylistic 
 revolution which Tamburlaine inaugurated. We perceive 
 also that the individual artistic development which we can 
 trace backwards from Edward II to Dr. Faustus must 
 inevitably have had its rise in Tamburlaine. 
 
 The dominant trait of Marlowe's genius is its youthful- 
 ness ; and we approach nowhere else so near to the essential 
 character of the poet as in these two early plays, which, 
 if they did not actually Ijegin his career of authorship, 
 certainly introduced him first to public notice. To a higher 
 degree perhaps than is usually apprehended our conception 
 of Marlowe as a personal influence in poetry is derived from 
 the enthusiastic lyrism of Tamburlaine, and it remains 
 a very open question whether the gain in form and objec- 
 tivity in the later dramas brings with it an altogether 
 sufficient compensation for the decrease in boyish ideality. 
 
 Source. The question of the sources whence Marlowe 
 derived his material for Tamburlaine has been much dis- 
 cussed, and is still not entirely solved. For the first part 
 it seems clear that the poet was indebted primarily to the 
 fourteenth chapter of the second part of Fortescue's Foreste, 
 published in 1571, and again in 1576. Fortescue's book 
 is a translation of Pedro Mexia's Silva de varia lecion {1543), 
 which in its turn is based largely, as regards the chapter 
 in question, but by no means entirely, on the chronicle of 
 Andreas Cambinus. A direct translation from the Italian 
 of Cambinus by John Shute ^ appears to have been en- 
 tirely ignored by Marlowe, and there is no reason for 
 
 » 1826. 
 
 ' Two very notable Commentaries the one of the Originall of the 
 Tvrcks and Empire of the house of Ottomanno . , . 1562. 
 
4 Tamburlaine 
 
 assuming the poet's acquaintance with George Whetstone's 
 condensed version of Fortescue in The English Myrror, 1586 
 (pp. 78-83). It would seem probable, however, that Thomas 
 Newton's Notable History of. the Saracens, 1573, furnished 
 Marlowe with a number of proper names and suggested the 
 story of Sigismund in Part II, while Messrs. Herford and 
 Wagner 1 have shown that individual passages of Part I 
 are taken in all probability from the Latin of Petrus Peron- 
 dinus (1553). 
 
 The second part of Tamburlaine is confessedly an after- 
 thought, not contemplated when the first part was written. 
 It. is mostly Mailowe's invention. The story of Olympia, 
 however, was taken, as Collier first pointed out, from Ariosto_ 
 {Orlando Furioso, Bk. XXIX). It would be of interest to 
 determine the precise channel through which this tale 
 reached the dramatist ; he may, of course, have known it 
 in the Italian, but it is more likely that he read it in MS. in 
 Sir John Harington's translation, which after years of pre- 
 paration was published in 1591. A similar instance of bor- 
 rowing from a MS. source occurs at the end of the fourth 
 act of Part II (11. 4098-4103), where six lines are copied 
 from the as yet unpublished Fairy Quetn, and copied so 
 carelessly eis to leave a teU-tale Alexandrine in the midst 
 of the usual pentameters of dramatic verse, 
 
 ' Academy, xxiv, pp. 265, 266, 
 
TamburJaine 
 
 the Great, 
 WhOyfrom a, Scythian Shepbearde, 
 
 btcamc a moA puifTanc and niigh- 
 tye Ivlonarque* 
 
 And (for his tyranny, and tetrout in 
 Warre)vyas tearnied| 
 
 *Demdedinto tvpo 'TragicallT>if' 
 
 courfcs J as tbey were fundric times 
 of LondoiK 
 
 I^ow firft I and newlie putxli 
 
 !ljin^ 
 
 LONDON. 
 
 )&Mntebb^Richaidlboncs:att^e (igtis 
 of the RoJc and Crownc nccreHoU 
 borne Bridge, i jpp* 
 
Dyce J ■ 
 
 1590 = Octavo edition of that year. B.L. 
 1592 = „ „ „ „ B.L. 
 
 160S = Quarto „ „ „ B.L. 
 
 Rob, = (Robinson's) edition of Marlowe, 1826. 
 i Dyce ' = Dyce's first edition of Marlowe, 1850. 
 I Dyce '' = „ revised „ „ „ 1858, etc. 
 
 Cunn. = Cunningham's „ „ „ 1870, etc. 
 
 Bull. = BuUen's ,, „ „* 1885. 
 
 Wag. ■■= A. Wagner's editioii of Tamburlaine, 1885. 
 Ellis - ' Mermaid ' edition of Marlowe's best plays, 
 
 1887, etc. 
 T. B: = The present editor. 
 
 Brennan = C B.'s conjectures in 'Anglia', Beiblatt, 1905, 
 
 p. 207. 
 Brereton = J. Le Gay Brereton, (a) Notes on the Text of Mar- 
 lowe, 'Anglia', Beiblatt, 1905, pp. 203 S. 
 (6) Passages from the Works of Marlowe, Sydney, 
 1902. 
 Broughton = J. B.'s MS. notes in copy of Rob. (Brit. Mus. 
 11771 d). 
 Coll. = J. P. Collier's MS. notes in copy of Dyce'' (Brit. 
 
 Mus. II 77 1 bbb 6). 
 Coll.^ = J. P. C.'s Introduction to Coleridge, Seven Lectures 
 
 on Shakespeare, 1856. 
 Cook = A. S. C. in Modern Language Notes, xxi. 112, 113. 
 Deighton = K. D., The Old Dramatists : Conjectural Readings, 
 1896. 
 Elze = K. E., Notes on Elizabethan Dramatists, 1889. 
 Eraser's Mag. - Unsigned article in Eraser's Town and Country 
 Magazine, xlvii, pp. 221-34. 
 Mitford = J. M. in Gentleman's Magazine, Jan. 1841. 
 Schipper = J. S., De Versu Marlovii, 
 
To the Gentlemen Readers : and others 
 
 that take pleasure in reading 
 
 Histories. 
 
 Gentlemen, and curteous Readers whosoeuer : I haue here 
 published in -print for your sakes, the two tragical Discourses 
 of the Scythian Shepheard, Tamburlaine, that became so 
 great a Conquerour, and so mightie a Monarque : My hope 
 is, that they wil be now no lesse acceptable vnto you to reads 
 after your serious affaires and studies, then they haue bene 
 {lately) delightfull for many of you to see, when the same were 
 shewed in London vpon stages : I haue {purposely) omitted 
 and left out some fond and friuolous lestures, digressing 
 {and in my poore opinion) far vnmeet for the matter, which lo 
 / thought, might seeme more tedious vnto the wise, than any 
 way els to be regarded, though {happly) they haue bene of 
 some vaine conceited fondlings greatly gaped at, what times 
 they were shewed vpon the stage in their graced deformities : 
 neuertheles now, to be mixtured in print with such matter 15 
 of worth, it wuld prooue a great disgrace to so honorable S- 
 stately a historie : Great folly were it in me, to commend 
 vnto your wisedomes, either the eloquence of the Authour 
 that writ them, or the worthinesse of the matter it selfe ; I 
 therefore leaue vnto your learned censures, both the one and 20 
 the other, and my selfe the poore printer of them vnto your 
 most curteous and fauourable protection ; which if you 
 vouchsafe to accept, you shall euermore binde mee to imploy 
 what trauell and seruice I can, to the aduauncing and pleasur- 
 ing of your excellent degree. 25 
 Yours, most humble at commaundement, 
 R. I. Printer 
 
 2 the two] this 1605 discourse 1605 5 they] it 160S 6 
 
 they haue] it hath 1605 7 were] was J605 13 times] time 
 
 1592 1 5 mixtured] mingled J605 19 them] it J605 20 
 
 leaue] leaue it J605 20, 21 both... other om. 1605 21 of 
 
 them] therof 1603 22 protections 1603 23 accept] doe 1603 
 
 26 humble om. 1605 
 
(DRAMATIS PERSONAE 
 
 Mycetes, King of Persia. 
 
 Cosroe; his brother. 
 
 Meander, 
 
 Theridamas, 
 
 Ortygius, VPersian lords. 
 
 Census, 
 
 Menaphon, / 
 
 Tamburlaine, a Scythian 
 
 shepherd. 
 Techelles, 1 t ■ j n 
 UsumcasAne.P"/"^^''^^''^- 
 Bajazeth, empero/ of the 
 
 Turks. 
 King of Fez. 
 King of Morocco 
 King of Argier. 
 
 King of Arabia. 
 SoLDAN of Egypt. 
 Governor of Damascus. 
 
 mIgne'tes,!^^'^*''"*^'""^^- 
 Capolin, an Egyptian. 
 Philemus, Bassoes, Lords, 
 
 Citizens, Moors, Soldiers, 
 
 and A ttendants. 
 Zen^crate, daughter to the 
 
 Soldan of Egypt. 
 Anippe, her maid. 
 Zabina, wife to Bajazeth. 
 Ebea, her maid. 
 Virgins of Damascus.y 
 
 Add, Dyce, 
 
The Two Traglcall Discourses of 
 Mighty Tamburlaine, the 
 
 Scythian Shepheard, &c. 
 
 ^ The Prologue. 
 
 From iygging vaines of riming mother wits. 
 And such conceits as clownage keepes in pay, 
 Weele lead you to the stately tent of War, 
 Where you shall heare the Scythian Tamburlaine 
 • Threatning the world with high astounding tearms 
 _And scourging kingdoms with his conquering sword. 
 View but his picture in this iragicke glasse, 
 , And then applaud his fortunes as you please. 
 
 Actus I. Sccena i. 
 
 Mycetes, Cosroe, Meander, Theridamas, Ortygius, 
 Ceneus, with others. 
 
 Mycetes. 
 
 Brother Cosroe, I find my selfe agreeu'd. 
 
 Yet insufficient to expresse the same : lo 
 
 For it requires a great and thundring speech : 
 
 Good brother tell the cause vnto my Lords, 
 
 I know you haue a better wit than I. 
 
 Cos. Vnhappie Persea, that in former age 
 Hast bene the seat of mightie Conquerors, 15 
 
 That in their prowesse and their poUicies, 
 Haue triumpht ouer Affrike, and the bounds 
 Of Europe, wher the Sun dares scarce appeare. 
 For freezing • meteors and coniealed colde : 
 Now to be rulde and gouerned by a man, 20 
 
 At whose byrth-day Cynthia with Saturne ioinde. 
 And loue, the Sun and Mercurie denied 
 
 Heading The two . . . Tamburlaine 1390 ■ The first part of 
 the two . . . Tamburlaine 1592 : The Tragicall Conquestes of 
 Tamburlaine 1605 ■ 8 you please] they passe conj. Coll. 
 
 17 Affrica 1603 19 meteors] waters conj. Coll. 
 
 Prol. 1-8 — I. 9-22 3 2 
 
10 The Conquests oj i amauname, 
 
 To shed their influence in his fickle braine. 
 
 Now Turkes and Tartars shake their swords at thee 
 
 Meaning to mangle all thy Prouinces. 25 
 
 —Mycet. Brother, 1 see your meaning well enough. 
 
 And thorough your Planets I perceiue you thinke, 
 
 I am not wise enough to be a kinge, 
 
 But I refer me to my noble men, 
 
 That knowe my wit, and can be witnesses : 30 
 
 I might command you to be slaine for this. 
 
 Meander, might' I not ? 
 
 Meand. Not for so small a fault my spueraigne Lord. 
 
 Mycet. I meane it not, but yet I kno^I might. 
 Yet liue, yea, hue, Mycetes wils it so : 35 
 
 Meander, thou my faithful! Counsellor, 
 Declare the cause of my cpneeiued griefe. 
 Which is (God knowes) about that Tamburlaine, 
 That like a Foxe in midst of haruest time, 
 Dooth pray vppon my flockes of Passengers. 4° 
 
 And as I heare, doth meane to pull my plumes. 
 Therefore tis good and meete for to be wise. 
 
 Meand. Oft haue I heard your Maiestie complain. 
 Of Tamburlaine, that sturdie Scythian thiefe. 
 That robs your merchants of Persepolisr- 45 
 
 Treading by land vnto the Westerne Isles, 
 And in your confines with his lawlesse traine. 
 Daily commits inciuill outrages. 
 Hoping (misled by dreaming prophesies) 
 To raigne in Asia, and with barbarous Armes, 50 
 
 To make himselfe the Monarch of the East : 
 But ere he march in Asia, or display 
 His vagrant Ensigne in the Persean fields, 
 Your Grace hath taken order by Theridimds, 
 Chardg'd with a thousand horse, to apprehend 55 
 
 And bring him Captiue to your Highnesse throne. 
 
 Myce. Ful true thou speakst, & like thy selfe my 
 lord 
 Whom I may tearme a Damon for thy loue. 
 Therefore tis best, if so it lik you all. 
 To send my thousand horse incontinent, 60 
 
 To apprehend that paltrie Scythian. 
 How like you this, my honorable Lords ? 
 Isyft not a kingly resolutiph ? 
 
 23 their Dyce etc.; his 1390-1603 46 Trading 1592 48 
 
 vnciuill 1603 
 
 I. i. 23-63 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. il 
 
 Cosr. It cannot choose, because it comes from you. . 
 
 Myce. Then heare thy charge, valiant Theridimas 65 
 The chiefest Captaine of Mycetes hoster" 
 The hope of Persea, and the verie legges 
 Whereon our state doth leane, as on a staffe, 
 That holds vs vp, and foiles our neighbour foes. 
 Thou shalt be leader of this thousand horse, 7° 
 
 Whose foming galle with rage and high disdaine, 
 Haue sworne the death of wicked Tamburlaine. 
 Go frowning foorth, but come thou smyling home, 
 As did Sir Paris with the Grecian Dame, 
 Returne with speed, time passeth swift away, 75 
 
 Our life is fraile, and we may die to day. 
 
 Ther. Before the Moone renew her borrowed hght, 
 Doubt not my Lord and gratious Soueraigne, 
 But Tamburlaine, and that Tartarian rout. 
 Shall either perish by our warlike hands, 80 
 
 Or plead for mercie at your highnesse feet. 
 
 ■ Myce. Go, stout Theridimas, thy words are swords 
 And with thy lookes thou conquerest all thy foes : 
 I long to see thee backe returne from thence, 
 That I may view these milk-white steeds of mine, 85 
 All loden with the heads of killed men. 
 And from their knees, euen to their hoofes below, 
 Besmer'd with blood, that makes a dainty show. 
 
 The. Then now my Lord, I humbly take my leaue. 
 
 Myc. Therid(amas) farewel ten thousand times. (Exit. 
 Ah, Menaphon, why stalest thou thus behind, 91 
 
 When other men prease forward for renowne : 
 Go Menaphon, go into Scythia, 
 And foot by foot follow Theridamas. 
 
 Cos. Nay, pray you let him stay, a greater (task) gj 
 Fits Menaphon, than warring with a Thiefe : 
 Create him Prorex of Affrica, 
 That he may win the Babylonians hearts. 
 Which will reuolt from Persean gouernment, 
 Vnlesse they haue a wiser king than you. 100 
 
 Myc. Vnlesse they haue a wiser king than you ? 
 These are his words. Meander set them downe 
 
 Cos. And ad this, to them, that all Asia 
 Lament to see the follie of their King. 
 
 Myc. Well here I sweare by this my royal seat — 105 
 
 66 chiefe J605 95 you om. 160$ task add. Rob. etc. : feat 
 
 MS. note in Bodleian copy of ed. 1605 97 of] of all jfloj etc. 
 
 I. i. 64-105 
 
12 The, Conquests oj Tawburlaine, 
 
 Cos-. You may doe well to kisse it then. 
 
 Myc,. gjrjbpst with silke as best beseemes my state. 
 To be reueng'd for these contemptuous words. 
 O where is dutie and allegeance now ? 
 Fled to the Catepean or the Ocean maine ? ii° 
 
 What, shall j call thee brother ? Ivfo, a foe, 
 Monster of Nature, shame vnto thy stocke. 
 That dar'st presume thy Soueraigne for to mocke. 
 Meander c/ome, I am abus'd Meander. Exit. 
 
 Manent Cosroe & Menaphon. 
 
 Mena. How now my Lord, what, mated and amaz'd 
 To heare the king thus thr(e)aten like himself e ? ii6 
 
 Cos. Ah Menaphon, I passe not for his threates. 
 The plot is laid by Persean Noble men. 
 And Captaines of the Medean garrisons. 
 To crowne me Emperour of Asia, 120 
 
 But this it is that doth excruciate 
 The verie substance of my vexed soule : 
 To see" our neighbours that were woont to quake 
 And tremble at the Persean Monarkes name. 
 Now sits ahd laughs our regiment to scorne, 125 
 
 And that which might resolue me into teares : 
 Men from the farthest Equinoctiall hne, 
 Haue swarm'd in troopes into the Easteme India>> 
 Lading their shippes with golde and pretious stones : 
 And made their spoiles from all our prouinces. 130 
 
 Mena. This should intreat your highnesse to reioice. 
 Since Fortune giues you opportunity. 
 To gaine the tytle of a Conquerour, 
 By curing of this maimed Emperie. 
 Affrike and Europe bordering on your land, 135 
 
 And continent to your Dominions : 
 How easely may you with a mightie hoste, 
 Passe into GrcBcia, as did Cyrus once. 
 And cause them to withdraw their forces home. 
 Least you subdue the pride of Christendome ? 140 
 
 Cos. But Menaph(on) what means this trumpets sound ? 
 
 Mena. Behold, my Lord Ortigius, and the rest. 
 Bringing the Crowne to make you Emperour. 
 
 106 then] then, Mycetes conj.Elze, Wag. 126 resolue] dissolue 
 ^6ps 129 shippe 7593 138 Passe] Hast J605 140 you] 
 
 they 1605 
 
 I. L io$-i43 - 
 
the Scythian Shefheard. 13 
 
 Enter Ortigius & Ceneus bearing a Crowne with others, 
 
 Ort. Magnificent and mightie Prince Cosroe, 
 We in the name of other Persean states, 145 
 
 And commons of this mightie Monarchie, 
 Present thee with th' Emperiall Diadem. 
 
 Cene. The warhke Souldiers, & the Gentlemen, 
 That heretofore haue iild Persepolis 
 
 With Affrike Captaines, taken in the field : 150 
 
 Whose ransome made them martch in coates of gold. 
 With costlie iewels hanging at their eares. 
 And shining stones '^pon their loftie Crestes, 
 Now lining idle in the walled townes. 
 Wanting both pay and martiaU discipline, 155 
 
 Begin in troopes to threaten ciuill warre. 
 And openly exclaime against the King. 
 Therefore to stay all sodaine mutinies. 
 We will inuest your Highnesse Emperour '. 
 Whereat the Souldiers will conceiue more ioy, 160 
 
 Then did the Macedonians at the spoile 
 Of great Darius and his wealthy hoast. 
 
 Cosr. Wei, since I see the state of Persea droope. 
 And languish in my brothers gouernment : 
 I willingly receiue th'mperiall crowne, 165 
 
 And vow to weare it for my countries good : 
 In spight of them shall maUce my estate. 
 
 Ortyg. And in assurance of desir'd successe. 
 We here doo crowne thee Monarch of the East, 
 Emperour of Asia, and of Persea, 170 
 
 Great Lord of Medea and Armenia : 
 Duke of Affrica and Albania, 
 Mesopotamia and of Parthia, 
 East India and the late discouered Isles, 
 Chiefe Lord of all the wide vast Euxine sea, 175 
 
 And of the euer raging Caspian Lake : 
 Long line Cosroe mighty Emperour. 
 
 Cos. And loue may neuer let me longer liue. 
 Then I may seeke to gratifie your loue. 
 And cause the souldiers that thus honour me, 180 
 
 To triumph ouer many Prouinces. 
 By whose desires of discipline in Armes, 
 
 143 + s. D. Ceneus] Conerus isgo-i6os , 157 the] their 7592 
 1 70 and of] and 159^ 1 76 euer] riuer 1603 i yy Prefix All 
 
 before tKs line 1605 182 of] and conj. Coll. 
 
 I. i. 144-182 
 
14 The Conquests of Tamburlaine, 
 
 I doubt not shortl;^ but to raigne sole king, 
 
 And with the Armie of Theridamas, 
 
 Whether we presently will flie (my Lords) :8s 
 
 To rest secure against my brothers force. 
 .Ortyg. We knew my Lord, before we brought the crowne. 
 
 Intending your inuestion so neere 
 
 The residence of your dispised brother. 
 
 The Lords would not be too exasperate, 190 
 
 To iniure or suppresse your woorthy tytle. 
 
 Or if they, would, there are in readines 
 
 Ten thousand horse to carie you from hence. 
 
 In spite of all suspected enemies. 
 Cosr. I know it wel my Lord, & thanke you all. 195 
 Ortyg. Sound vp the trumpets then, God saue the King. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Actus I. Sccena 2. 
 
 Tamburlaine leading Zenocrate : Techelles, Vsumcasane, 
 other Lords and Souldiers loden with treasure. 
 
 Tarn. Come lady, let not this appal your thoughts 
 The iewels and the treasure we haue tane 
 Shall be reseru'd, and you in better state. 
 Than if you were arriu'd in Siria. 200 
 
 Euen in the circle of your Fathers armes : 
 The mightie Souldan of Egyptia. 
 
 Zeno. Ah Shepheard, pity my distressed plight, 
 (If as thou seem'st, thou art so meane a man) 
 And seeke not to inrich thy followers, 205 
 
 By lawlesse rapine from a silly maide. 
 Who traueiling with these Medean Lords 
 To Memphis, from my vncles country of Medea, 
 Where all my youth I haue bene gouerned, 
 Haue past the armie of the mightie Turke : 210 
 
 Bearing his priuie signet and his hand : 
 To safe conduct vs thorow Africa. 
 
 Mag{netes). And since we haue arriu'd in Scythia, 
 Besides rich presents from the puisant Cham, 
 We haue his highnesse letters to command 215 
 
 Aide and assistance if we stand in need. 
 
 190 Lord T590, J592 191 iniurie JJ92, j6o5f/c. 196 Prefix 
 
 All befo-re God J605 s.D. other] & other 1603. 207 Medeau] 
 
 niy uncle's Cunn. Medean Lords] Lords of Medea conj. Brennan 
 208 my vncles] his Cwnn. of Medea omit conj J Brennan, 
 
 I. i. 183-196 — ii. 197-216 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 15 
 
 Tarn. But now you see these letters & commandes 
 Are countermanded b;^ a greater man : 
 And through my prouinces you must expect 
 Letters of conduct from my mightinesse, 220 
 
 If you intend to keep your treasure safe. 
 But since I loue to Hue at liberty. 
 As easely may you get the Souldans crowne. 
 As any prizes out of my precinct. 
 
 For they are friends that help to weane my state, 225 
 Till men and kingdomes help to strengthen it : 
 And must maintaine my life exempt from seruitude. 
 But tell me Maddam, is your grace betroth'd ? 
 
 Zen. I am (my Lord,) for so you do import. 
 
 Tam. I am a Lord, for so my deeds shall prooue, 230 
 And yet a shepheard by my Parentage : 
 But Lady, this faire face and heauenly hew 
 Must grace his bed tliat conquers Asia : 
 U-And meanes to be a terrour to the world. 
 Measuring the limits of his Emperie 235 
 
 By East and west, as Phoebus doth his course : 
 Lie here ye weedes that I disdaine to weare. 
 This compleat armor, and this curtle-axe 
 Are adiuncts more beseeming Tamhurlaine. 
 And Maddam, whatsoeuer you esteeme 240 
 
 Of this successe, and losse vnvallued. 
 Both may inuest you Empresse of the East : 
 And these that seeme but silly country Swaines, 
 May haue the leading of so great an host. 
 As with their waight shall make the mountains quake, 245 
 Euen as when windy exhalations. 
 Fighting for passage, tilt within the earth. 
 
 Tec. As princely Lions when they rouse themselues. 
 Stretching their pawes, and threatning heardes of Beastes. 
 So in his Armour looketh Tamburlaine : 250 
 
 Me thinks I see kings kneeling at his feet, 
 And he with frowning browes and fiery lookes. 
 Spurning their crownes from off their captiue heads. 
 
 Vsum. And making thee and me Techelles, kinges. 
 That euen to death will follow Tamhurlaine. 255 
 
 Tam. Nobly resolu'd, sweet friends and followers. 
 These Lords (perhaps) do scorne our estimates : 
 And thinke we prattle with distempered spirits 
 But since they measure our deserts so meane. 
 That in conceit bear Empires on our speares, 260 
 
 I. ii. 217-260 
 
i6 The Conquests of Tamburlaine, 
 
 Affecting thoughts coequall with the cloudes, 
 They shall be kept our forced followers, 
 Till with their eies they view vs Emperours. 
 
 Zen. The Gods, defenders of the innocent, 
 Will neuer prosper your intended driftes, 265 
 
 That thus oppresse poore friendles passengers. 
 Therefore at least admit vs libertie, 
 Euan as thou hop'st to.be eternized, 
 By liuing Asias mightie Emperour. 
 
 Agid{as): I 'hope our Ladies treasure and our owne. 
 May serue for ransome to our liberties : 271 
 
 Returne our Mules and eraptie Camels backe. 
 That we may traueile into Stria, 
 Where her betrothed Lord Alcidamus, 
 Expects th' arriuall of her highnesse person. 275 
 
 Mag. And wheresoeuer we repose our selues. 
 We will report but well of Tamburlaine. . 
 
 Tamh. Disdaines Zenocrate to Hue with me ? 
 Or you my Lordes to be my followers ? 
 Thinke you I way this treasure more than -you ? 280 
 Not all the Gold in Indias welthy armes. 
 Shall buy the meanest souldier in my traine. 
 Zenocrate, lonelier than .the Loue of lovie. 
 Brighter than is the siluer Rhodope, 
 Fairer than whitest snow on. Scythian hils, 2?5 
 
 Thy person is more woorth to Tamburlaine, 
 Than the possession of the Persean Crowne, 
 Which gratious starres haue promist at my birth. 
 A hundreth Tartars shall attend on thee. 
 Mounted on Steeds, swifter than Pegdsus. 290 
 
 Thy Garments shall be made of Medean silke, 
 Enchast with precious iuelles of mine owne : 
 More rich and valurous than Zenocrates. 
 With milke-white Hartes vpon an luorie sled, 
 Thou shalt be drawen amidst the frosen Pooles, 295 
 
 And scale the ysie mountaines lofty tops : 
 Which with thy beautie will be soone resolu'd. 
 My martiall prises with fiue hundred men, 
 Wun on the fiftie headed Vuolgas waues, 
 Shall all we offer to Zenocrate, 3co 
 
 And then my selfe to faire Zenocrate. 
 
 27s th'] the isg2 283 loue] loue 7592 284 Rhodope Dyce 
 
 etc.: Rhodolie z5go-i6os 297 desolu'd 7605 300 Shall all we 
 
 i^go : Shall we J592 : We all shall 1605 : Shall we all Dyce to Bull. 
 
 I. ii. 261-301 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 17 
 
 Tech. What now ? In lode ? 
 Tam. Techelles, women must be flatered. 
 But this is she with whom I am in loue. j 
 
 Enter a Souldier. 
 
 Sould. Newes, newes. '- . 305 
 
 Tamb. How now, what's the matter ? 
 
 Sould. A thousand Persean hof'smen are at hand. 
 Sent from the King to ouercome vs all. 
 
 Tam. How now my Lords of Egypt & Zenocrate ? 
 Now must your iewels be restor'd agaiae : 310 
 
 And I that triumpht so be ouercome. 
 How say you Lordings, Is not this your hope ? 
 
 Agid. We hope your selfe wil willingly restore them. 
 
 Tamb. Such hope, such fortune haue the thousand horse. 
 Soft ye my Lords and sweet Zenocrate. 315 
 
 You must be forced from me ere you goe : 
 A thousand horsmen ? We fiue hundred foote ? 
 An ods too great, for vs to stand against : 
 But are they rich ? And is their armour good ? 
 
 Sould. Their plumed helmes are wrought with beaten 
 golde. 320 
 
 Their swords enameld, and about their neckes 
 Hangs massie chaines of golde downe to the waste, 
 In euery part exceeding braue and rich. 
 
 Tam. Then shall we fight couragiously with them, 
 Or looke you, I should play the Orator ? 325 
 
 Tech. No.- cowards and fainthearted runawaies, 
 Looke for orations when the foe is neere. 
 Our swprdes shall play the Orators for vs. 
 
 Vsum. Come let vs meet them at the mountain foot. 
 And with a sodaine and an hot alarme 330 
 
 Driue all their horses headlong down the hill. 
 
 Tech. Come let vs martch. 
 
 Tam. Stay Techelles, aske a parlee first. 
 
 The Souldiers enter. 
 
 Open the Males, yet guard the treasure sure, 
 
 Lay out our golden wedges to the view, 335 
 
 That their reflexions may amaze the Perseans. 
 
 And looke we friendly on them when they come : 
 
 311 tryumph 160$ 329 foot] top 1605, Dyce to Bull. 
 I. ii. 302-337 
 
i8 The Conquests of Tamhurlaine, 
 
 But if they offer word or violence, -t 
 
 Weele fight flue hundred men at armes to on^. 
 
 Before we part with our possession. 34° 
 
 And gainst the Generall we will lift our swords, 
 
 And either lanch his greedy thirsting throat. 
 
 Or take him prisoner, and his chaine shall serue 
 
 For Manackles, till he be ransom' d home. 
 
 Tech. I heare them come, shal we encounter them ? 
 
 Tarn. Keep all your standings, and not stir a foote, 346 
 My selfe will bide the danger of the brunt. 
 
 Enter Theridamas with others. 
 
 Ther. Where is this Scythian Tamberlaine ? 
 
 Tarn. Whom seekst thou Persean ? I am Tamburlain. 
 
 Ther. Tamhurlaine ? A Scythian Shepheard, so im- 
 bellished 35° 
 
 With Natures pride, and richest furniture, 
 VHis looks do menace heauen and dare the Gods, 
 His fierie eies are fixt vpon the earth. 
 As if he now deuis'd some Stratageme : 
 Or meant to pierce Auernas darksome vaults, 355 
 
 To ptdl the triple headed dog from hell. 
 
 Tamb. Noble and milde this Persean seemes to be. 
 If outward habit fudge the inward man. 
 
 Tech. His deep affections make him passionate. 
 
 Tamb. With what a maiesty he rears his looks : 360 
 In thee (thou valiant man of Persea) 
 I see the folly of thy Emperour : 
 Art thou but Captaine of a thousand horse. 
 That by Characters grauen in thy browes. 
 And by thy martiall face and stout aspect, 365 
 
 Deseru'st to haue the leading of an hoste ? 
 Forsake thy king and do but ioine with me 
 And we will triumph ouer all the world, 
 [l hold the Fates bound fast in yron chaines, 
 (^nd with my hand turne Fortunes wheel about, 370 
 
 jAnd sooner shall the Sun fall from his Spheare, 
 Than Tamhurlaine be slaine or ouercome. 
 Draw foorth thy sword, thou mighty man at Armes, 
 Intending but to rase my charmed skin : 
 And loue himself e will stretch his hand from heauen, 375 
 
 348 this] the 160$ Scythian] Scythian Shepherd conj. Dyce 
 
 362 thy] the 160$ 
 
 I. ii. 338-375 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 19 
 
 To ward the blow, and shield me safe from harme. 
 See how he raines down heaps of gold in showers, 
 As if he meant to giue my Souldiers pay. 
 And as a sure and grounded argument. 
 That I shall be the Monark of the East, 380 
 
 He sends this Souldans daughter rich and braue. 
 To be my Queen and portly Emperesse. 
 If thou wilt stay with me, renowmed man, 
 And lead thy thousand horse with my conduct. 
 Besides thy share of this Egyptian prise, 385 
 
 Those thousand horse shall sweat with martiall spoile 
 Of conquered kingdomes, and of Cities sackt. 
 Both we wil walke vpon the lofty clifts. 
 And Christian Merchants that with Russian stems 
 Plow vp huge furrowes in the Caspian sea, 390 
 
 Shall vaile to vs, as Lords of all the Lake. 
 Both we will raigne as Consuls of the earth, 
 And mightie kings shall be our Senators. 
 loue sometime masked in a Shepheards weed. 
 And by those steps that he hath scal'd the heauens, 395 
 xMay we become immortall like the Gods, 
 loine with me now in this my meane estate, 
 (I cal it meane, because being yet obscure. 
 The Nations far remoou'd admyre me not) 
 \And when my name and honor shall be spread, 400 
 
 lAs far as Boreas claps his brazen wings. 
 Or faire Bootes sends his cheerefuU light. 
 Then shalt thou be Competitor with me. 
 And sit with Tamhurlaine in all his maiestie. 
 
 Ther. Not Hermes Prolocutor to the Gods, 405 
 
 Could vse perswasions more patheticall. 
 
 Tarn. Nor are A folios Oracles more true, , 
 Then thou shalt find my vaunts substantial!. 
 
 Tec. We are his friends, and if the Persean king 
 Should offer present Dukedomes to our state, 41° 
 
 We thinke it losse to make exchange for that, 
 We are assured of by our friends successe. 
 
 Vsum. And kingdomes at the least we all expect. 
 Besides the honor in assured conquestes : 
 Where kings shall crouch vnto our conquering swords, 4' 5 
 And hostes of souldiers stand amaz'd at vs. 
 When with their fearfull tongues they shall confesse 
 Theise are the men that all the world admires. 
 
 388 cliffes 1592 402 Botees 1390, 1592 : Boetes 1603 
 
 I. ii. 376-418 
 
20 The Conquests of Tamounmne, 
 
 Ther. What stronge enchantments tice my yeelding 
 soule ? 
 Ah, these resolued noble Scythians! 420 
 
 But shall I prooue a Traitor to my King? 
 
 Tarn. No, but the trustie friend of Tamburlaine. 
 
 Ther. Won with thy words, & conquered with thy looks, 
 I yeeld my selfe, my men.& horse to thee : 
 To be partaker of thy good or ill, 425 
 
 As long as life maintaines Theridamas. 
 
 Tarn. Theridamas my friend, take here my hand. 
 Which is as much as if I swore by heauen, 
 And call'd the Gods to witnesse of my vow. 
 Thus shall my heart be still combinde with thine, 430 
 |vntill our bodies turne to Elements : 
 y^nd both our soules aspire celestiall thrones. 
 Techelles, and Casane, welcome him. 
 
 Tech. Welcome renowmed Persean to vs all. 
 
 {Vsum)Cas. Long may Theridamas remaine with vs. 435 
 
 Tam. These are my friends in whom I more reioice. 
 Than dooth the King of Persea in his Crowne : 
 And by the loue of Pyllades and Orestes, 
 Whose statues we adore in Scythia, 
 Thy selfe and them shall neuer part from me, 440 
 
 Before I crowne you kings in Asia. 
 Make much of them gentle Theridamas, 
 And they will neuer leaue thee till the death. 
 
 Ther. Nor thee, nor them, thrice noble Tamhurlain 
 Shal want my heart to be with gladnes pierc'd 445 
 
 To do you, honor and securitie. 
 
 Tam. A thousand thankes worthy Theridamas ; 
 And now faire Madam, and my noble Lords, 
 If you will willingly remaine with me. 
 You shall haue honors, as your merits be : 450 
 
 Or els you shall be forc'd with slauerie. 
 
 Agid. We yeeld vnto thee happie Tamburlaine. 
 
 Tamh. For you then Maddam, I am out of doubt. 
 
 Zeno. I must be pleasde perforce, wretched Zenocrafe. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 419 tice] to conj. Cook 420 Ah Brereion : .Are isgo-1603, Dyce ' : 
 To Rob, Dyce', Cunn. : Qy., As ? thesre] there conj. Cook 439^ 
 
 statues 1605 : statutes isgo, 1592 441 King 1605 444 Nor , . 
 them] Nor tliey nor theirs Rob. 449 will om. 1605 
 
 I. ii. 419-454 
 
the Scythian Shefheard. - 21 
 
 Actus 2. Sccena i. 
 Cosroe, Menaphon, Ortygius, Ceneus, with other Souldiers. 
 
 Cosroe. Thus farre are we towards Theridamas, 455 
 And valiant Tamburlaine, the man of fame, 
 The man that in- the forhead of his fortune, 
 Beares figures of renowne and myracle : 
 But tell me, that hast seene him, Menaphon, 
 What stature wields he, and what personage ? ^ 460 
 
 Mena. Of stature tall, and straightly fashioned, 
 Like his desire, lift vpwards and diuine. 
 So large of lims, his ioints so strongly knit. 
 Such breadth of shoulders as might mainely beare 
 Olde Atlas burthen,* twixt his manly pitch, 465 
 
 A pearle more worth, then all the world is plaste : 
 Wherein by curious soueraintie of Art, 
 Are fixt his piercing instruments of sight : 
 Whose fiery cyrcles beare encompassed 
 A heauen of heauenly bodies in their Spheares : 470 
 
 ^hat guides his steps and actions to the throne, 
 Where honor sits inuested royally : * 
 
 Pale of complexion : wrought in him with passion. 
 Thirsting with souerainty with loue of armes. 
 His lofty browes in foldes, do figure death, ^ 475 
 
 And in their smoothnesse, amitie and life : 
 About them hangs a knot of Amber heire, 
 Wrapped in curies, as fierce Achilles was, 
 On which the breath of heauen delights to play, 
 Making it daunce with wanton maiestie : 480 
 
 His armes and fingers long and s(i)nowy, 
 Betokening valour and excesse of strength : 
 In euery part proportioned like the man. 
 Should make the world subdued to Tamburlaine. 
 
 Cos. Wei hast thou pourtraid in thy tearms of life, 485 
 The face and personage of a woondrous man : 
 Nature doth striue with Fortune and his stars. 
 To make him famous in accomplisht woorth : 
 And well his merits show him to be made 
 HisJEoxtunes maistgr, and the king of men, 490 
 
 That could perswade at such a sodaine pinchj 
 
 474 with \a\xs\i5g0, zsgs: and loue 1605 etc. 481 His armes 
 long, his fingers sfiowy-white, 1605 sinewy Dyce etc. : snowy 1590, 
 
 II. i. 455-491 
 
32 The Conquests of Tamouname, 
 
 With reasons of his valour and his life, 
 
 A thousand sworne and ouermatching foes : 
 
 Then when our powers in points of swords are ioin'd 
 
 And closde in compasse of the killing bullet, 495 
 
 Though straight the passage and the port be made. 
 
 That leads to Pallace of my brothers life. 
 
 Proud is his fortune if we pierce it not. 
 
 And when the princely Persean Diadem, 
 
 Shall ouerway his wearie witlesse head, 5°° 
 
 And fall like i mellowed fruit, with shakes of death. 
 
 In faire Persea noble Tamburlaine 
 
 Shall be my Regent, and remaine as King. 
 
 Ort. In happy hower we haue set the Crowne 
 Vpon your kingly head, that seeks our honor, 50S 
 
 In ioyning with the man, ordain'd by heauen 
 To further euery action to the best. 
 
 Cen. He that with Shepheards and a litle spoile. 
 Durst in disdaine of wrong and tyrannic. 
 Defend his freedome gainst a Monarchic : 510 
 
 What will he doe supported by a king ? 
 Leading a troope of Gentlemen and Lords, 
 And stuff with tr(e)asure for his highest thoughts ? 
 
 Cos. And such shall wait on worthy Tamburlaine. 
 Our army will be forty thousand strong, 515 
 
 When Tambtirlain and braue Theridamas 
 Haue met vs by the riuer Araris : 
 And all conioin'd to meet the witlesse King, 
 That now is marching neer to Parthia, 
 And with vnwilling souldiers faintly arm'd, 520 
 
 To seeke reuenge on me and Tamburlaine. 
 To whom sweet Menaphon, direct me straight. 
 
 Mena. I will my Lord. Exeunt. 
 
 Act. 2. Sc(Bna 2. 
 
 Mycetes, Meander, with other Lords and Souldiers. 
 
 Mycetes. Come my Meander, let vs to this geere, 
 I tel you true my heart is swolne with wrath, 525 
 
 On this same theeuish villaine Tamburlaine. 
 And of that false Cosroe, my traiterous brother. 
 Would it not grieue a King to be so abusde, 
 And haue a thousand horsmen tane a,way ? 
 498 is] in 1603 
 n. i. 492-523— ii. 524-529 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 23 
 
 And which is worst to haue his Diadem 53° 
 
 Sought for by such scalde knaues as loue him not ? 
 
 I thinke it would : wel then, by heauens I sweare, 
 
 Aurora shall not peepe out of her doores. 
 
 But I will haue Cosroe by the head, 
 
 And kill proud Tamburlaine with point of sword. 535 
 
 Tell you the rest (Meander) I haue said. 
 
 Mean. Then hauing past Armenian desarts now, 
 And pitcht our tents vnder the Georgean hilles. 
 Whose tops are couered with Tartarian thieues. 
 That he in ambush, waiting for a pray : S4o 
 
 What should we doe but bid them battaile straight. 
 And rid the world of those detested troopes? 
 Least if we let them lynger here a while. 
 They gather strength by power of fresh supplies. 
 This countrie swarmes with vile outragious men, S45 
 
 That Hue by rapine and by lawlesse spoile, 
 Fit Souldiers for the wicked Tamburlaine. 
 And he that could with giftes and promises 
 Inueigle him that lead a thousand horse. 
 And make him false his faith vnto his King, 55° 
 
 Will quickly win such as are like himself e. # 
 
 Therefore cheere vp your mindes, prepare to fight. 
 He that can take or slaughter Tamburlaine, 
 Shall rule the Prouince of Albania. 
 Who brings that Traitors head Theridamas, 555 
 
 Shal haue a gouernment in Medea, 
 Beside the spoile of him and all his traine : 
 But if Cosroe (as our Spials say. 
 And as we know) remaines with Tamburlaine, 
 His Highnesse pleasure is that he should liue, 560 
 
 And be reclaim'd with princely lenitie. 
 
 A Spy. An hundred horsmen of my company 
 Scowting abroad vpon these champion plaines, 
 Haue view'd the army of the Scythians, 
 Which make reports it far exceeds the Kings. 565 
 
 Mean. Suppose they be in number infinit, 
 Yet being void of Martiall discipline, 
 All running headlong after greedy spoiles : 
 
 530 worse 1592, Dyce to Bull. 538 pitcht Z5()2, 1605: pitch isgo 
 547 the] that J605 550 the King jr6o5 551 are] be 7592, Dyes 
 
 to Bull. 557 Besides J605 561 s.d. Enter a Spy «d(/. Dyce 
 
 565 makes 2605 report 1592, 1S05 etc. exc. Wag. 568 after 
 
 greedy] greedy after conj. Dyce\ Dyce' 
 
 II. ii. 530-368 
 
24 The Conquests of Tambunatne, 
 
 And more regarding gaine than victory : 
 
 Like to the cruell brothers of the earth, 57° 
 
 Sprong of the teeth of Dragons venomous, 
 
 Their carelesse swords shal lanch their fellowes throats 
 
 And make vs triumph in their ouerthrow. 
 
 Myc. Was there such brethren, sweet Meander, say 
 That sprong of teeth of Dragons venomous ? 575 
 
 Meand.. So Poets say, my Lord. 
 
 Myce. And tis a prety toy to be a Poet. 
 Wei, wel {Meander) thou art deeply read : 
 And hauing thee, I haue a iewell sure : 
 Go on my. Lord, and giue your charge I say, 580 
 
 Thy wit will make, vs Conquerors to day. 
 
 Mean. Then noble souldiors, to intrap these theeues. 
 That line confounded in disordered troopes, 
 If, wealth or riches may preuajle with them. 
 We haue our, Cammels laden all with gold : 585 
 
 Which you that be but common souldiersj 
 Shall fling in euery corner of the field : 
 And while the base borne Tartars take it vp. 
 You fighting more for honor than for gold, 
 iShall massacre those greedy minded slaues. 590 
 
 And when their scattered armie is subdu'd : 
 And you march on their slaughtered carkasses. 
 Share equally the gold that bought their lines. 
 And liue like Gentlemen in Persea, 
 Strike vp the Drum and martch corragiously, 595 
 
 Fortune her selfe dooth sit vpon our Crests. 
 
 Myc. He tels you true, my maisters, so he does. 
 Drums, why sound ye not when Meand{er) speaks. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Actus 2. Sccena 3. 
 
 Cosroe, Tamburlaine, Theridamas, Techelles, Vsumcasane, 
 Ortygius, with others. 
 
 Cosroe. Now worthy Tamburlaine, haue I reposde, 
 In thy approoued Fortunes all my hope, 600 
 
 What thinkst thou man, shal come x)f our attemptes ? 
 / For euen as from assured oracle, 
 I take thy doome for satisfaction. 
 
 Tamb, And so mistake you not a whit my Lord. 
 
 571 teeth of om. i6a5 . 595 the. om. 1603 
 II. ii. 569-598— iii. 599-664..,^" 
 
the Scythian S hep heard. 25 
 
 For Fates and Oracles (of) heauen haue sworne, 605 
 
 To roialise the deedes of Tamburlaine : 
 <And make them blest that share in his attemptes. 
 And doubt you not, but if you fauour me. 
 And let my Fortunes and my valour sway 
 To some direction in your martiall deeds, 610 
 
 The world will striue with hostes of men ,at armes 
 To swarme vnto the Ensigne I support. 
 The host of Xerxes, which by fame is said 
 To drinke the mightie Parthian Araris, 
 Was but a handful to that we will haue. 615 
 
 Our quiuering Lances shaking in the aire. 
 And bullets like loues dreadfuU Thunderbolts, 
 Enrolde in flames and fiery smoldering mistes. 
 Shall threat the Gods more than Cyclopian warres. 
 And with our Sun-bright armour as we march, 620 
 
 Weel chase the Stars from heauen, and dim their eies 
 That stand and muse at our admyred armes. 
 
 Therid. You see my Lord, what wo orking w oordes he hath. 
 But when you see his actions toia nis speech. 
 Your speech will stay, or so extol his worth, 625 
 
 As I shall be commended and excusde • 
 
 For turning my poore charge to his direction. 
 And these his two renowmed friends my Lord, 
 Would make one thrust and striue to be retain'd 
 In such a great degree of amitie. , 630 
 
 Tech. With dutie and with amitie we yeeld 
 Our vtmost seruice to the faire Cosroe. 
 
 Cos. Which I esteeme as portion of my crown. 
 Vsumcasane and Techelles both. 
 
 When she that rules in Rhamnis golden gates, 635 
 
 And makes a passage for all prosperous Armes : 
 Shall make me solely Emperour of Asia, 
 Then shall your meeds and vallours be aduaunst 
 To roomes of honour and Nobilitie. 
 
 Tarn. Then haste Cosroe to be king alone, 640 
 
 That I with these my friends and all my men. 
 May triumph in our long expected Fate. 
 The King your Brother is now hard at hand, 
 
 60s of ad^- Rob. etc. 610 To s,OTD.ex 590,1605 etc.: Toscorne 
 
 J592 : Nor scorn conj. Broughton 611 will] shall X603 614 T' 
 
 have drank Rob. : To have drank Cunn., Bull. 624 top Byce, 
 
 Wag. : stop 1590-1605, Cunn., Bull. 629 thrust 1590, 1592 : 
 
 thrist 1605 : thirst Dyce to Bull. 63 1 and 1605, Dyce etc. : not 
 
 ^590, 1592 632 the] thee 1605 638 meeds] deeds ^605 
 
 II. iii. 605-643 
 
26 The Conquests of Tambunmne 
 
 Meete with the foole, and rid your royall shoulders 
 
 Of such a burthen, as outwaies the sands 645 
 
 And all the craggie rockes of Caspea. ' 
 
 {Enter a Messenger.) 
 
 Mess. My Lord, we haue discouered the enemie 
 Ready to chardge you with a mighty armie. 
 
 Cos. Come, Tamburlain, now whet thy winged sword 
 And lift thy lofty arihe into the cloudes, 650 
 
 That it may reach the King of Perseas crowne. 
 And set it safe on my victorious head. 
 
 Tam. See where it is, the keenest Cutle-axe, 
 That ere made passage thorow Persean Armes. 
 These are the wings shall make it flie as swift, 655 
 
 As dooth the lightening : or the breath of heauen. 
 And kill as sure as it swiftly flies. 
 
 Cos. Thy words assure me of kind successe : 
 Go vaHant Souldier, go before and charge 
 The fainting army of that foolish King. 660 
 
 Tamh. Vsumcasane and Techelles come, 
 
 f^e are enough to scarre the enemy, 
 nd more than needes to make an Emperovu:. (Exeunt) 
 
 (^Scene IV. y 
 
 To the Battaile, and Mycetes comes out alone with 
 his Crowne in his hand, offering to hide it. 
 
 Myc. Accurst be he that first inuented war. 
 They knew not, ah, they knew not simple men, 665 
 
 How those were hit by pelting Cannon shot. 
 Stand staggering like a quiuering Aspen leafe. 
 Fearing the force of Boreas boistrous blasts. 
 In w:hat a lamentable case were I, 
 
 If Nature had not giuen me wisedomes^ lore ? 670 
 
 For Kings are clouts that euery man'sboots at. 
 Our Crowne the pin that thousands seeke' to cleaue. 
 Therefore in poUicie I thinke it good 
 To hid? it close : a goodly Stratagem, 
 And far from any man that is a foole. 675 
 
 646 s.D. add. Dyce 656 or the breath] o'er the breadth coni. 
 
 Coll. 662 enough 1390^ 1605 : enow z^gs 663 s.d. add. Rob. 
 
 Scene IV. add. Dyce 667 Stand] Stand those 1603 
 
 n. iii. 644-663 — iv. 664-675 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 27 
 
 So shall not I be knowen, or if I bee. 
 They cannot take away my crowne from me. 
 Here will I hide it in this simple hole. 
 
 Enter Tamhurlain. 
 
 Tarn. What fearful coward stragling from the camp 
 When Kings themselues are present in the field ? 680 
 
 Myc. Thou liest. 
 
 Tarn. Base villaine, darst thou giue the lie ? 
 
 Myc. Away, I am the King : go, touch me not. 
 Thou breakst the law of Armes vnlesse thou kneele, 
 And cry me mercie, noble King. 685 
 
 Tarn. Are you the witty King of Persea ? 
 
 Myce. I marie am I : haue you any suite to me ? 
 
 Tarn. I would intreat you to speak but three wise wordes. 
 
 Myce. So I can when I see my- time. 
 
 Tarn. Is this your Crowne ? 690 
 
 Myce. I, Didst thou euer see a fairer ? 
 
 Tamb. You will not sell it, wil ye ? 
 
 Myce. Such another word, and I will haue thee executed. 
 Come giue it me. 
 
 Tamb. No, I tooke it prisoner. 6gs* 
 
 Myce. You lie, I gaue it you. 
 
 Tam. Then tis mine. 
 
 Myce. No, I meane, I let you keep it. 
 
 Tamb. Wei, I meane you shall haue it againe. 
 Here take it for a while, I lend it thee, 700 
 
 Till I may see thee hem'd with armed men. 
 Then shalt thou see me pull it from thy head : 
 Thou art no match for mightie Tamburlaine. {Exit.) 
 
 Myce. O Gods, is this Tamburlaine the thiefe, 
 I marueile much he stole it not away. 70s 
 
 Sound trumpets to the battell, and he runs in. 
 
 {Scene F.) 
 
 Cosroe, Tamburlaine, Theridamas, Menaphon, Meander, 
 Ortygius, Techelles, Vsumcasane, with others. 
 
 Tamb. Holde thee Cosroe, weare two imperiall Crownes. 
 Thinke thee inuested now as royally, 
 Euen by the mighty hand of Tamburlaine, 
 
 682 giue 1390, 1592, Rob., Pyce\ Bull, Wag.: giue me 1605. 
 Dyce', Cunn. 703 s.d. add. Dyce Scene V. add. Dyes 
 
 II. iv. 676-705 — V. 706-708 
 
28 The Conquests of Tamburlaine, 
 
 As if as many kinges as could encompasse thee. 
 
 With greatest pompe had crown'd thee Emperour. ;io 
 
 Cosr. So do I, thrice renowmed man at armes, , 
 And none shall keepe the crowne but Tamburlaine : 
 Thee doo I make my Regent of Persea, 
 And Generall Lieftenant of my Armies. 
 Meander, you that were our brothers Guide, 715 
 
 And chi^efest Counsailor in all his acts. 
 Since he is yeelded to the stroke of War, 
 On your submission we with thanks excuse. 
 And giue you equall place in our affaires. 
 
 Mean. Most happy Emperour in humblest tearms 720 
 I vow my seruice to your Maiestie, 
 With vtmost vertue of my faith and dutie. 
 
 Cosr. Thanks good Meander, ihen.^ Cosr oe raign 
 And gouerne Persea in her former pomp : 
 Now send Ambassage to thy neighbor Kings, 725 
 
 And let them know the Persean King is chang'd : 
 From one that knew not what a King should do. 
 To one that can commaund what longs thereto : 
 ^And now we will to faire PersepoUs, 
 With twenty thousand expert souldiers. 73° 
 
 The Lords and Captaines of my brothers campe, 
 With litle slaughter take Meanders course. 
 And gladly yeeld them to my gracious rule : 
 Orfigius and Menaphon, my trustie friendes. 
 Now will I gratify your former good, 735 
 
 And grace your calling with a greater sway. 
 
 Ori. And as we euer aimd at your behoofe, 
 And sought your state all honor it deseru'd. 
 So will we with our powers and our lines, 
 Indeuor to preserue and prosper it. 740 
 
 Cos. I will not thank thee (sweet Orfigius) 
 Better replies shall prooue my purposes. 
 And now Lord Tamburlaine, my brothers Campe 
 I leaue to thee, and to Theridamas, 
 To follow me to faire PersepoUs. 745 
 
 Then will we march to all those Indian Mines, 
 My witlesse brother to the Christians lost : 
 And ransome them with fame and vsurie. 
 And till thou ouertake me Tamburlaine, 
 
 716 chiefest] chiefe 1592 720 hajjpy] happiest 1605 737 
 
 aimd 1605 etc. ; and 1590, 1592 738 it] is 1592 739 our Hues] 
 Hues J592 746 we] 1 1603 
 
 n. V. 709-749 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 29 
 
 (Staying to order all the scattered troopes) 750 
 
 Farewell Lord Regent, and his happie friends, 
 I long to sit vpon my brothers throne. 
 
 Mena. Your Maiestie shall shortly haue your wish. 
 And ride in triumph through Persepolis. Exeunt. 
 
 Manent Tamh. Tech. Ther. Vsum. 
 
 ^ Tamh. And ride in triumph through Persepolis ? 755 
 Is it not braue to be a King, Techelles ? 
 Vsumcasane and Theridamas, 
 Is it not passing braue to be a King, 
 -And ride in triumph through Persepolis ? 
 
 Tech. my Lord, tis sweet and full of pompe. 760 
 ~ Vsum. To be a King, is halfe to be a God. 
 r^ Ther. A God is not so glorious as a King : 
 I thinke the pleasure they enioy in heauen 
 Can not compare with kingly ioyes in earth. 
 To weare a Crowne enchac'd with pearle and golde, 765 
 Whose vertues carie with it life and death. 
 To aske, and haue : commaund, and be obeied ; 
 When looks breed loue, with lookes to gaine the prize. 
 _Such power attractiue shines in princes eies. 
 
 Tapi, Why say Theridamas, wilt thou be a king? 770 
 
 Ther, Nay, though I praise it, I can -Hue without it. 
 
 Tarn, What sales my other friends, wil you be kings ? 
 
 Tec. I, if I could with all my heart my Lord. 
 
 Tarn. Why, that's wel said Techelles, so would I, 
 And so would you my maisters, would you not ? 775 
 
 Vsum. What then my Lord ? 
 
 Tam. Why then Casane shall we wish for ought 
 The world affoords in greatest noueltie. 
 And rest attemplesse faint and destitute ? 
 Me thinks we should not, I am strongly moou'd, 780 
 That if I should desire the Persean Crowne, 
 I could attaine it with a woondrous ease. 
 And would not all our souldiers soone consent. 
 If we should aime at such a dignitie ? 
 
 Ther. I know they would with our perswasions. 7?; 
 
 Tam. Why then Theridamas, He first assay. 
 To get the Persean Kingdome to my selfe : 
 Then thou for Parthia, they for Scythia and Medea. 
 And if I prosper, all shall be as sure, 
 
 753 Prefix Me3.n. isgs, Dyce to Bull. 
 II. V. 750-789 
 
30 The Conquests of Tamburlatne, 
 
 As if the Turke, the Pope, Affrike and Greece, 790 
 
 Came creeping to vs with their crownes apeece. 
 
 Tech. Then shall we send to this triumphing King, 
 And bid him battell for his nouell Crowne ? 
 
 Vsum. Nay quickly then, before his roome be hot. 
 
 Tarn. Twil prooue a pretie iest (in faith) my friends. 
 
 The. A iest to chardge on twenty thousand men? 796 
 I iudge the purchase more important far. 
 
 Tam. Iudge by thy selfe Theridamas, not me. 
 For presently Techelles here shal haste. 
 To bid him battaile ere he passe too farre, 8cx) 
 
 And lose more labor than the gaine will quight. 
 Then shalt thou see the Scythian Tamhurlaine, 
 pMake but a iest to win the Persean crowne. 
 Techelles, take a thousand horse with thee. 
 And bid him turne his back to war with vs, 805 
 
 LThat onely made him King to make vs sport. 
 We will not steale vpon him cowardly. 
 But giue him warning and more warriours. 
 Haste the^Techelles, we will follow thee. 
 What saith Theridamas ? 810 
 
 Ther. Goe on for me. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Actus 2. SccBtia 6. 
 
 Cosroe, Meander, Ortygius, Menaphon, with 
 other Souldiers. 
 
 Cos. What means this diuelish shepheard to aspire 
 With such a Giantly presumption. 
 To cast vp hils against the face of heauen : 
 And dare the force of angrie lupiter. 815 
 
 But as he thrust them vnderneath the hils. 
 And prest out fire from their burning iawes : 
 So will I send this monstrous slaue to hell. 
 Where flames shall euer feed vpon his soule. 
 
 (Mean. Some powers diuine, or els infemall, mixt 820 
 Their angry seeds at his conception : 
 For he was neuer sprong of humaine race. 
 Since with the spirit of his fearefull pride, 
 
 791 apeece 1605, Dyce to Bull. : apace 1590, J592 802 the] 
 
 this iS9^t -Dyce to Wag. 805 his] him Rob. etc. 808 and] with 
 160S 809 + s.D. Exit Techelles add. Dyce, Wag. 
 
 II. V. 790-811 — vi. 812-823 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 31 
 
 He dares so doubtlesly resolue of rule, 
 
 And by profession be ambitious. 825 
 
 Ort. What God or Feend, or spirit of the earth. 
 Or Monster turned to a manly shape. 
 Or of what mould or mettel he be made, 
 What star or state soeuer gouerne him. 
 Let vs put on our meet incountring mindes, 830 
 
 And in detesting such a diuelish Thiefe, 
 In loue of honor & defence of right. 
 Be arm'd against the hate of such a foe. 
 Whether from earth, or hell, or heauen he grow.j 
 
 Cos. Nobly resolu'd, my good Ortygius. 835 
 
 And since we all haue suckt one wholsome aire 
 And with the same proportion of Elements, 
 Resolue, I hope we are resembled. 
 Vowing our loues to equall death and life, 
 Let's cheere our souldiers to incounter him, S40 
 
 That grieuous image of ingratitude : 
 That fiery thirster . after Soueraingtie : 
 And burne him in the fury of that flame. 
 That none can quence but blood and Emperie. 
 Resolue my Lords and louing souldiers now, 84s 
 
 To saue your King and country from decay : 
 Then strike vp Drum, and all the Starres that make 
 The loathsome Circle of my dated life, 
 Direct my weapon to his barbarous heart, 
 That thus opposeth him against the Gods, 850 
 
 And scomes the Powers that gouerne Persea. 
 
 {Exeunt.) 
 
 Enter to the Battell, & after the battell, enter Cosroe wounded, 
 Theridamas, Tamburlaine, Techelles, Vsumcasane, with 
 others. 
 
 Cos. Barbarous and bloody Tamburlaine, 
 Thus to depriue me of my crowne and life. 
 Treacherous and false Theridamas, 
 
 i Euen at the morning of my happy state, 855 
 
 I Scarce being seated in my royall throne. 
 To worke my downfall and vntimely end. 
 An vncouth paine torments my grieued soule. 
 And death arrests the organe of my voice. 
 
 824 dare 1605 829 state] fate Dyce 848 my] his coni. 
 
 Coll. 851 After this lineScene Wll.add. Dyce 852 Barbarous 
 O barbarous conj. Dyce ... 
 
 11. vi. 824-859 
 
32 The Conquests of Tamburlaine, 
 
 Who entring at the breach thy sword hath made, 860 
 Sackes euery vaine and artier of my heart. 
 Bloody and insatiate Tamburlain, 
 
 Tarn. The thirst of raigne and sweetnes of a crown, 
 That causde the eldest sonne of heauenly Ofs, 
 To thrust his doting father from his chaire, 865 
 
 And place himselfe in the Emperiall heauen, 
 Moou'd me to manage armes against thy state. 
 What better president than mightie loue ? 
 Nature that fram'd vs of foure Elements, 
 Warring within our breasts for regiment, 870 
 
 Doth teach vs all to haue aspyring minds : 
 Our soules, whose faculties can comprehend 
 The wondrous Architecture of the world : 
 • And measure euery wandring plannets course. 
 Still climing after knowledge infinite, 875 
 
 And alwaies moouing as the restles Spheares, 
 Wils vs to weare our selues and neuer rest, 
 Vntill we reach the ripest fruit of all, 
 That perfect blisse and sole felicitie, 
 
 ■ The sweet fruition of an earthly crowne. 880 
 
 ^' Ther. And that made me to ioine with Tamburlain, 
 For he is grosse and like the massie earth. 
 That mooues not vpwards, nor by princely deeds 
 Doth meane to soare aboue the highest sort. 
 
 Tec. And that made vs the friends of Tamburlaine, 885 
 To lift our swords against the Persean King. 
 
 Vsum. For as when loue did thrust old Saturn down, 
 Neptune and Dis gain'd each of them a Crowne : 
 So do we hope to raign in Asia, 
 If Tamburlain be plac'd in Persea. 890 
 
 Cos. The strangest men that euer nature made, 
 I know not how to take their tyrannies. 
 My bloodlesse body waxeth chill and colde. 
 And with my blood my life slides through my wound. 
 My soule begins to take her flight to hell, 895 
 
 And sommons all my sences to depart : 
 The heat and moisture which did feed each other. 
 For want of nourishment to feed them both. 
 Is drie and cold, and now dooth gastly death 
 With greedy tallents gripe my bleeding hart, 900 
 
 And like a Harpye tires on my life. 
 
 861 Sackes] Sucks conj. Coll. 877 weare] weary conj. Coll. 878 
 fruites 1592 901 Harpye J592 : Harpyr J590 : Harper 160$ 
 
 II. vi. 860-QOI 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 33 
 
 Theridamas and Tamhurlaine, I die. 
 
 And fearefuU vengeance light vpon you both. 
 
 Tamhurlaine takes the Crowne and -puts it on. 
 
 Tarn. Not all the curses which the furies breathe, 
 Shall make me leaue so rich a prize as this : 905 
 
 Theridamas, Techelles, and the rest. 
 Who thinke you now is king of Persea ? 
 
 All. Tamhurlaine, Tamhurlaine. 
 
 Tamb. Though Mars himselfe the angrie God of armes. 
 And all the earthly Potentates conspire, 910 
 
 To dispossesse m^ of this Diadem : 
 Yet will I weare it in despight of them, 
 As great commander of this Easterne world, 
 If you but say that Tamhurlaine shall raigne. 
 
 Al. Long liue Tamhurlaine, and raigne in Asia. 915 
 
 Tamb. So, now it is more surer on my head, 
 Than if the Gods had held a Parliament : 
 And all pronounst me king of Persea. (Exeunt.) 
 
 Finis Actus 2. 
 
 Actus 3. SccBna i. 
 
 Baiazeth, the kings of Fess, Moroco, and Argier, with 
 others, in great pompe. 
 
 Baiazeth. Great Kings of Barhary, and my portly Bassoes, 
 We heare, the Tartars & the Easterne theeues 920 
 
 Vnder the conduct of one Tamhurlaine, 
 Presume a bickering with your Emperour : 
 And thinks to rouse vs from our dreadful siege 
 Of the famous Grecian Constantinople. 
 You know our Armie is inuincible : 925 
 
 As many circumcised Turkes we haue. 
 And warlike bands of Christians renied, 
 As hath the Ocean or the Terrene sea 
 Small drops of water, when the Moon begins 
 To ioine in one her semi-circled homes : 930 
 
 Yet would we not be brau'd with, forrain power, 
 Nor raise our siege before the Gretians yeeld. 
 Or breathles lie before the citie walles. 
 
 903 + s.D. Tamburlaine Dyce etc. : He 1550-160$ 904 thy furies 
 J5g2 918 + s.D. Exeunt add. ifo6. fie. 927 Christians rene- 
 
 gadens or Christian renegades com/. Mitford 
 
 MARLOWE II. Vi. 902-918 III. i. 919-933 C 
 
34 The Conquests of Tamburlaine, 
 
 Fess. Renowmed Emperour, and mighty Generall, 
 What if you sent the Bassoes of your guard, 935 
 
 To charge him to remaine in Asia, 
 Or els to threaten death and deadly armes. 
 As from the mouth of mighty Baiazeth. 
 
 Bai. Hie thee my Bassoe fast to Persea, 
 Tell him thy Lord the Turkish Emperour, 94° 
 
 Dread Lord of Affrike, Europe and Asia, 
 Great King and conquerour of Grecia, 
 The Ocean, Terrene, and the cole-blacke sea. 
 The high and highest Monarke of the world, 
 Wils and commands (for say not I intreat) 945 
 
 Not once to set his foot in Affrica, 
 Or spread his coUours in Grecia, 
 Least he incurre the furie of my wrath. 
 Tell him, I am content to take a truce. 
 Because I heare he beares a valiant mind. 950 
 
 But if presuming on his silly power. 
 He be so mad to manage Armes with me, 
 Then stay thou with, him, say I bid thee so. 
 And if before the Sun haue measured heauen 
 With triple circuit thou regreet vs not, 955 
 
 We meane to take his mornings next arise 
 For messenger, he will not be reclaim' d. 
 And meane to fetch thee in despight of him, 
 
 Ba$s. Most great and puisant Monarke of the earth. 
 Your Bassoe will accomplish your behest : 960 
 
 And show your pleasure to the Persean, 
 As fits the Legate of the stately Turk. r V R 
 
 Arg. They say he is the King of Persea. 
 But if he dare attempt to stir your siege, 
 Twere requisite he should be ten times more, 965 
 
 For all flesh quakes at your magnificence. 
 
 Bai. True (Argier) and tremble at my lookes. 
 
 Moro. The spring is hindred by your smoothering host. 
 For neither rain can fall vpon the earth. 
 Nor Sun reflexe his vertuous beames thereon. 970 
 
 The ground is mantled with such multitudes. 
 
 Bai. All this is true 'as holy Mahomet, 
 And all the trees are blasted with our breathes. 
 
 939 Bassoe] Brother 1605 944 higest 15^0 946 Not] Nor 
 
 1605 in] on 1605 947 coUours] colours forth Cunn. in] into 
 conj. Eke: ouer cow/. Wag. 954 heauen] the heauen 1605 967 
 trembles Dyce to Bull. 
 
 III. i. 934-973 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 35 
 
 Fess. What thinks your greatnes best to be atchieu'd 
 In pursuit of the Cities ouerthrow ? 975 
 
 Bai. I wil the captiue Pioners of Argier, 
 Cut of the water, that by leaden pipes 
 Runs to the citie from the mountain Carnon, 
 Two thousand horse shall forrage vp and downe. 
 That no reliefe or succour come by Land. 980 
 
 And all the sea my Gallies countermaund. 
 Then shall our footmen lie within the trench, 
 And with their Cannons mouth'd like Orcus gulfe 
 Batter the walles, and we will enter in : 
 And thus the Grecians shall be conquered. 985 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Actus 3. Sccena 2. 
 Agidas, Zenocrate, Anippe, with others. 
 
 {Agydas.) Madam Zenocrate, may I presume 
 To know the cause of these vnquiet fits : 
 That worke such trouble to your woonted rest ? 
 Tis more then pitty such a heauenly face 
 Should by hearts sorrow wax so wan and pale, 990 
 
 When your offensiue rape by Tamburlaine, 
 (Which of your whole displeasures should be most) 
 Hath seem'd to be digested long agoe. 
 
 Zen. Although it be digested long agoe. 
 As his exceding fauours haue deseru'd, 995 
 
 And might content the Queene of heauen as weU : 
 As it hath chang'd my first conceiu'd disdaine. 
 Yet since a farther passion feeds my thoughts, 
 With ceaselesse and disconsolate conceits. 
 Which dies my lookes so liuelesse as they are, 1000 
 
 And might, if my extreams had full euents. 
 Make me the gastly counterfeit of death. 
 
 Agid. EternaU heauen sooner be dissolu'd, 
 And all that pierceth Phcebes siluer eie. 
 Before such hap fall to Zenocrate. T005 
 
 Zen. Ah, life and soule, still houer in his Breast, 
 And leaue my body sencelesse as the earth. 
 Or els vnite you to his Ufe and soule. 
 That I may liue and die with Tamburlaine. 
 
 999 ceaselesse] carelesse 1605 1004 Phoebes] Phoebus 1605, 
 
 Dyce to Bull. 1006 his] the 1603 1008 you] me 1603 
 
 III. i. 974-985 — ii. 986-1009 
 
36 The, Conquests of Tamburlaine, 
 
 Enter Tamburlaine with Techelles and others. 
 
 Agid. With Tamburlaine ? Ah faire Zenocrate. loio 
 Let not a man so vile and barbarous. 
 That holds you from your father in despight. 
 And keeps you from the honors of a Queene, 
 Being supposde his worthlesse Concubine, 
 Be honored with your loue, but for necessity. 1015 
 
 So now the mighty Souldan heares of you. 
 Your Highnesse needs not doubt but in short time. 
 He will with Tamburlaines destruction 
 Redeeme you from this deadly seruitude. 
 
 Zen. (Agydas,) leaue to wound me with these words. 
 And speake of Tamburlaine as he deserues : 1021 
 
 The entertainment. we haue had of him. 
 Is far from villanie or seruitude, 
 And might in noble minds be counted princely. 
 
 Agid. How can you fancie one that lookes so fierce, 
 Onelie disposed to martiall Stratagems ? 1026 
 
 Who when he shall embrace you in his armes. 
 Will tell how many thousand men he slew, 
 And when you looke for amorous discourse, 
 Will rattle fobrth his facts of war and blood, 1030 
 
 lJoo harsh a subiect for your dainty eares. 
 
 Zen. As looks the sun through Nilus flowing stream. 
 Or when the morning holds him in her armes, 
 So lookes my Lordly loue, faire Tamburlaine : 
 His talke much sweeter than the Muses song, 1035 
 
 They sung for honor gainst Pierides. 
 Or when Minerua did with Neptune striue. 
 And higher would I reare my estimate. 
 Than luno sister to the highest God, 
 If I were matcht with mightie Tamburlaine. lo/^o 
 
 Agid. Yet be not so inconstant in your loue. 
 But let the yong Arabian line in hope. 
 After your rescue to e(n)ioy his choise. 
 You see though first the King of Persea 
 (Being a Shepheard) seem'd to loue you much, 1045 
 
 Now in his maiesty he leaues those lookes. 
 Those words of fauour, and those comfortings. 
 And giues no more than common courtesies. 
 
 :020 Agydas, leave conj. Dyce, Bull. : Leaue isgo-i6o$ : Leave, 
 Agydas Cunn, 1035 much] more 1605 
 
 III. ii. 1010-IO48 
 
the Scythian Shef heard. 37 
 
 Zen. Thence rise the tears that so distain my cheeks, 
 Fearing his loue through my vnworthynesse. 1050 
 
 Tamhurlaine goes to^ her, & takes her away louingly by the 
 hand, looking wrathfully on Agidas, and sayes nothing. 
 
 {Exeunt all except Agydas.) 
 
 Agid. Betraide by fortune and suspitious loue, 
 Threatned with frowning wrath and iealousie, 
 Surpriz'd with feare of hideous reuenge, 
 I stand agast : but most astonied 
 
 To see his choUer shut in secrete thoughtes, 1055 
 
 And wrapt in silence of his angry soule 
 Vpon his browes was pourtraid vgly death, 
 And in his eies the furie of his hart, 
 That shine as Comets, menacing reuenge. 
 And casts a pale complexion on his cheeks. 1060 
 
 As when the Sea-man sees the Hyades 
 Gather an armye of Cemerian clouds, 
 {Auster and Aquilon with winged Steads 
 All sweating, tilt about the watery heauens, 
 With shiuering speares enforcing thunderclaps, 1065 
 
 And from their shieldes strike flames of lightening) 
 All fearefuU foldes his sailes, and sounds the maine. 
 Lifting his prayers to the heauens for aid. 
 Against the terrour of the winds and wanes. 
 So fares Agydas for the late felt frownes 1070 
 
 That sent a tempest to my daunted thoughtes, 
 And makes my soule deuine her ouerthrow. 
 
 Enter Techelles with a naked dagger {and Vsumcasane). 
 
 Tech. See you Agidas how the King salutes you. 
 He bids you prophesie what it imports. Exit. 
 
 Agid. I prophecied before and now I prooue, 1075 
 
 The killing frownes of iealousie and loue. 
 He needed not with words confirme my feare. 
 For words are vaine where working tooles present 
 The naked action of my threatned end. 
 It saies, Agydas, thou shaft surely die, 1080 
 
 And of extremities elect the least. 
 
 1050 + s.D. Exeunt .. Agydas fl(i(f. Dyce 105 3 of] and 7592 1058 
 furies J592 1059 shine] shone coBj. Dyce', Dyce^ 107 1 sent] 
 
 send Dyce " 1073 s.D. and Vsumcasane add. Dyce 1074 + s.d. 
 om. 160S, Dyce etc. 
 
 III. ii. 1049-1081 
 
38 The Conquests of Tamburlaine, 
 
 More honor and lesse paine it may procure. 
 
 To dy by this resolued hand of thine, 
 
 Than stay the torments he and heauen haue sworne. 
 
 Then haste Agydas, and preuent the plagues : 1085 
 
 Which thy prolonged Fates may draw on thee : 
 
 Go wander free from feare of Tyrants rage, 
 
 Remooued from the Torments and the hell : 
 
 Wherewith he may excruciate thy soule. 
 
 And let Agidas by Agidas die. 1090 
 
 And with this stab slumber eternally. 
 
 {Stabs himself 6.) 
 
 Tech. Vsumcasane, see how right the man 
 Hath hit the meaning of my Lord the King. 
 
 Vsum. Faith, and Techelles, it was manly done . 
 And since he was so wise and honorable, 1095 
 
 Let vs affoord him now the bearing hence. 
 And craue his triple worthy buriall. 
 
 Tech. Agreed Casane, we wil honor him. 
 
 {Exeunt, bearing out the body.) 
 
 Act. 3. Sccena 3. 
 
 Tamburlain, Techelles, Vsumcasane, Theridamas, 
 Bassoe, Zenocrate, with others. 
 
 Tamburlaine. Bassoe, by this thy Lord and maister knowes, 
 I meane to meet him in Bithynia : iioo 
 
 See how he comes ! Tush. Turkes are ful of brags 
 And menace more than they can wel performe : 
 He meet me in the field and fetch thee hence ? 
 Alas (poore Turke) his fortune is to weake, 
 T'incounter with the strength of Tamburlaine. 1105 
 
 View well my Camp, and speake indifferently, 
 Doo not my captaines and my souldiers looke 
 As if they meant to conquer Affrica. 
 
 Bass. Your men are valiant but their number few, 
 And cannot terrefie his mightie hoste. mo 
 
 My Lord, the great Commander of the worlde, 
 Besides fifteene contributorie kings, 
 Hath now in armes ten thousand lanisaries. 
 Mounted on lusty Mauritanian Steeds. 
 Brought to the war by men of Tripoly. 1:15 
 
 lOQi s.T>. add. 160S ^ogS + s.D. add. Dyce 1 102 menace] 
 
 meane 160$ 
 
 III. ii. 1082-1098 — iii. 1099-1115" 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 39 
 
 Two hundred thousand footmen that haue seru'd 
 
 In two set battels fought in Grecia : 
 
 And for the expedition of this war. 
 
 If he think good, can from his garrisons, 
 
 Withdraw as many more to follow him. 1120 
 
 Tech. The more he brings, the greater is the spoile, 
 For when they perish by our warlike hands. 
 We meane to seate our footmen on their Steeds, 
 And rifle all those stately lanisars. 1124 
 
 Tam. But wil those Kings accompany your Lord ? 
 
 Bass. Such as his Highnesse please, but some must stay 
 To rule the prouinces he late subdude. 
 
 Tam. Then fight couragiously,' their crowns are yours. 
 This hand shal set them on your conquering heads : 
 That made me Emperour of Asia. 1130 
 
 Vsum. Let him .bring millions infinite of men, 
 Vnpeopling Westerne Affrica and Greece : 
 Yet we assure vs of the victorie. 
 
 Ther. Euen he that in a trice vanquisht two kings. 
 More mighty than the Turkish Emperour : 1135 
 
 Shall rouse him out of Europe, and pursue 
 His scattered armie til they yeeld or die. 
 
 Tamh. Wei said Theridamas, speake in that mood, 
 For Wil and Shall best fitteth Tamburlain, 
 Whose smiling stars giueshim assured hope 1140 
 
 Of martiall triumph, ere he meete his foes : 
 I that am tearm'd the Scourge and Wrath of God, 
 •The onely feare and terrour of the world, 
 Wil first subdue the Turke, and then inlarge 
 Those Christian Captiues, which you keep as slaues, 1145 
 Burdening their bodies with your heauie chaines, 
 And feeding them with thin and slender fare. 
 That naked rowe about the Terrene sea. 
 And when they chance to breath and rest a space. 
 Are punisht with Bastones so grieuously, 1150 
 
 That they lie panting on the Gallies side, 
 And striue for life at euery stroke they giue. 
 These are the cruell pirates of Argeire, 
 That damned traine, the scum of Affrica, 
 Inhabited with stragling Runnagates, 1155 
 
 That make quick hauock of the Christian blood. 
 
 1 123 seate] set J592, Dyce., Bull. 1 140 giue 1392, Dyce to Bull. 
 
 1 149 breath and rest i^go, 160$, Wag. : rest or breath J592, Rob. to 
 Bull. 1 1 5 1 they om. 1605 
 
 III. iii. II16-I156 
 
40, The . Conquests of Tamhurlaine, 
 
 But as I liue that towne shall curse the time 
 That Tamhurlaine set foot in Affrica. 
 
 Enter Baiazeth with his Bassoes and contributorie 
 Kinges. {Zdbina and Ebea.) 
 
 Bai. Bassoes and lanisaries of my Guard, 
 Attend vpon the person of your Lord, 1160 
 
 The greatest Potentate of Affrica. 
 
 Tarn. Techelles, and the rest prepare your swordes. 
 I meane t'incounter with that Baiazeth. 
 
 Bai. Kings of Fesse, Moroccus and Argier, 
 He cals me Baiazeth, whom you call Lord. 1165 
 
 Note the presumption of this Scythian slaue : 
 I tell thee villaine, those that lead my horse 
 Haue to their names tytles of dignity. 
 And dar'st thou bluntly call me Baiazeth ? 
 
 Tam. And know thou Turke, that those which lead my 
 horse, 1170 
 
 Shall lead thee Captiue thorow Affrica. 
 And dar'st thou bluntly call me Tamhurlaine ? 
 
 Bai. By Mahomet, my Kinsmans sepulcher. 
 And by the holy Alcaron I sweare. 
 
 He shall be made a chast and lustlesse Eunuke, 1175 
 
 And in my Sarell tend my Concubines : ' 
 And all his Captaines that thus stoutly stand. 
 Shall draw the chariot of my Emperesse, 
 Whom I haue brought to see their ouerthrow. 
 
 Tamh. By this my sword that conquer'd Persea, iiSo 
 Thy fall shall make me famous through the world : 
 I will not tell thee how lie handle thee. 
 But euery common souldier of my Camp 
 Shall smile to see thy miserable state. 
 
 Fess. What meanes the mighty Turkish Emperor 1185 
 To talk with one so base as Tamhurlaine ? 
 
 Moro. Ye Moores and valiant men of Barbary, 
 How can ye suffer these indignities ? 
 
 Arg. Leaue words and let them feele your lances pointes, 
 Which glided through the bowels of the Greekes. 1190 
 
 Bai. Wei said my stout contributory kings. 
 Your threefold armie and my hugie hoste. 
 Shall swallow vp these base borne Perseans. 
 
 1158 s.D. contributorie] his contributory 1605 Zabina and Ebea 
 add. Dyce 1 163 to encounter 7592 n68 title 2605 1182 
 
 He] I will 1603 1 185 the] this 1005 1 188 ye] you 2605 
 
 III. iii. 1157-1193 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 41 
 
 Tech. Puissant, renowmed and mighty Tamhurlain, 
 Why stay we thus prolonging all their liues ? 1195 
 
 Ther. I long to see those crownes won by our swords 
 That we may raigne as kings of Affrica. 
 
 Vsum. What Coward wold not fight for such a prize ? 
 
 Tamb. Fight all couragiously and be you kings. 
 I speake it, and my words are oracles. 1200 
 
 Bai. Zahina, mother of three brauer boies, 
 Than Hercules, that in his infancie 
 Did pash the iawes of Serpents venomous : 
 Whose hands are made to gripe a warlike Lance, 
 Their shoulders broad, for complet armour fit, 1205 
 
 Their lims more large and of a bigger size 
 Than all the brats ysprong from Typhons loins : 
 Who, when they come vnto their fathers age. 
 Will batter Turrets with their manly fists. 
 Sit here vpon this royal chaire of state, 1210 
 
 And on thy head weare my Emperiall crowne, 
 Vntill I bring this sturdy Tamhurlain, 
 And all his Captains bound in captiue chaines. 
 
 Zah. Such good successe happen to Baiazeth. 
 \ Tam. Zenocrate, the loueliest Maide aliue, 1215 
 
 \Fairer than rockes of pearle and pretious stone, 
 n"he onely Paragon of Tamburlaine, 
 Vhose eies are brighter than the Lamps of heauen, 
 . Lnd speech, more pleasant than sweet harmony : 
 ' That with thy lookes canst cleare the darkened Sky : 1220 
 fiLnd calme the rage of thundring lupiter : 
 Bit downe by her : adorned with my Crowne, 
 /As if thou wert the Empresse of the world. 
 f Stir not Zenocrate vntill thou see 
 Me martch victoriously with all my men, 1225 
 
 Triumphing ouer him and these his kings. 
 Which I will bring as Vassals to thy feete. 
 Til then take thou my crowne, vaunt of my worth, 
 And manage words with her as we will armes. 
 
 Zen. And may my Loue, the king of Per sea 1230 
 
 Returne with victorie, and free from wound. 
 
 Bai. Now shalt thou feel the force of Turkish arms, 
 Which lately made all Europe quake for feare : 
 I haue of Turkes, Arabians, Moores and lewes 
 Enough to couer all Byihinia. 1235 
 
 1 195 all 1590, 160S, Wag. : of 1392, -Ro^. io Bull. 1 197 raigne 
 
 1590, 160$, Wag. : rule 1592, Rob. to Bull. 
 
 III. iii. 1194-1235 c 3 
 
42. The Conquests of Tamburlaine, 
 
 Let thousands die, their slaughtered Carkasses 
 Shal serue for walles and bulwarkes to the rest : 
 And as the heads of Hydra, so my power 
 Subdued, shall stand as mighty as before : 
 If they should yeeld their necks vnto the sword, 1240 
 Thy souldiers armes could not endure to strike 
 So many blowes as I haue heads for thee. 
 Thou knowest not (foolish hardy Tamburlaine) 
 What tis to meet me in the open field, 
 That leaue no:ground for thee to martch vpon. 1245 
 
 Tarn. Our conquering swords shall marshal vs the way 
 We vse to march vpon the slaughtered foe : 
 Trampling their bowels with our horses hooffes : 
 Braue horses, bred on the white Tartarian hUs : 
 My Campe is like to lulius Ccesars Hoste, 1250 
 
 That neuer fought but had the victorie : 
 Nor in Pharsalia was there such hot war. 
 As these my followers willingly would haue : 
 
 j Legions of Spirits fleeting in the aire, 
 
 1 Direct our Bullets and our weapons pointes 1255 
 
 And make our strokes to wound the sencelesse aire. 
 And when she sees our bloody CoUours spread. 
 Then Victorie begins to take her flight. 
 Resting her selfe vpon my milk-white Tent : 
 But come my Lords, to weapons let vs fall. 1260 
 
 The field is ours, the Turk, his wife and aU. 
 Exit, with his followers. 
 
 Bai. Come Kings and Bassoes, let vs glut our swords 
 That thirst to drinke the feble Perseans blood. 
 Exit, with his followers. 
 
 Zah. Base Concubine, must thou be plac'd by me 
 That am the Empresse of the mighty Turke ? 1265 
 
 Zen. Disdainful Turkesse and vnreuerend Bosse, 
 Call'st thou me Concubine that am betroath'd 
 Vnto the great and mighty Tamburlaine ? 
 
 Zab. To Tamburlaine the great Tartarian thiefe ? 
 
 Zen. Thou wilt repent these lauish words of thine, 1270 
 When thy great Bassoe maister and thy selfe 
 
 1242 thee] them Dyce' 1249 the omit conj. Dyce: th' Cunn., 
 
 Bull. 1256 our] your Dyce e/c. air co«/. Dyce' : lure 1590, X605 : 
 lute J592 : light Rob. etc. : wind conj. Cunn. : 'winds conj. Wag. 
 1266 Bosse] Bassa conj. Mitford 
 
 III. iii. 1236-1271 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 43 
 
 Must plead for mercie at His kingly feet, 
 And sue to me to be your Aduocates. 
 
 Zab. And sue to thee ? I tell thee shamelesse girle,. 
 Thou shalt be Landresse to my waiting maid. 1275 
 
 How lik'st thou her Ebea, will she serue ? 
 
 Ebeci. Madame, she thinks perhaps she is too fine. 
 But I shall turne her into other weedes, 
 And make her daintie fingers fall to woorke. 
 
 Zen. Hearst thou Anippe, how thy drudge doth talk. 
 And how my slaue, her mistresse menaceth. 1281 
 
 Both for their sausinesse shall be employed, 
 To dresse the common souldiers meat and drink. 
 For we will scorne they should come nere our selues. 
 
 Anip. Yet somtimes let your highnesse send for them 
 To do the work my chamber maid disdaines. 1286 
 
 They sound ike hattell within, and stay. 
 
 Zen. Ye Gods and powers that gouerne Persea : 
 And made my lordly Loue her worthy King : 
 . Now strengthen him against the Turkish Baiazeth, 
 And let his foes like flockes of fearfull Roes, 1290 
 
 Pursude by hunters, fiie his angrie lookes. 
 That I may see him issue Conquerour. 
 
 Zah. Now Mahomet, solicit God himselfe. 
 And make him raine down murthering shot from heauen 
 To dash the Scythians braines, and strike them dead. 
 That dare to manage armes with him, 1296 
 
 That offered iewels to thy sacred shrine. 
 When first he war'd against the Christians. 
 
 To the hattell againe. 
 
 Zen. By this the Turks lie weltring in their blood 
 And Tamburlaine is Lord of Affrica. 1300 
 
 Zab. Thou art deceiu'd, I heard the Trumpets sound. 
 As when my Emperour ouerthrew the Greeks : 
 And led them Captiue into Affrica. 
 Straight will I vse thee as thy pride deserues : 
 Prepare thy selfe to Hue and die my slaue. 1305 
 
 Zen. If Mahomet should come from heauen and sweare, 
 My royall Lord is slaine or conquered. 
 Yet should He not perswade me otherwise, 
 But that he Hues and will be Conquerour. 
 
 ; J 27 3.adn6cate 1605, Dyce/oBwH. 1296 him] Baiazeth Wag. 
 
 1300 And] as 1605 1 302 As] and J605 
 
 III. in. 1272-1309 
 
44 The Conquests of Tamburlaine, 
 
 Baiazeth flies, and, he pursues him. The battell short, and 
 they enter, Baiazeth is ouercome. 
 
 Tdm. Now king of Bassoes, who is Conqueror ? 1310 
 Eai. Tliou, by the fortune of this damned foile. 
 Tarn. Where are your stout contributorie kings ? 
 
 Enter Techelles, Theridamas, Vsumcasane. 
 
 Tech. We haue their crownes their bodies strowe the 
 fielde. 
 
 Tarn. Each man a crown ? why kingly fought ifaith. 
 Deliuer them into my treasurie. 1315 
 
 Zen. Now let me offer to my gracious Lord 
 His royall Crowne againe, so highly won. 
 
 Tam. Nay take the Turkish Crown from her, Zen{pcrate) 
 And crowne me Empeirour of Affrica. 1319 
 
 Zab. No Tamburlain, though now thou gat the best 
 Thou shalt not yet be Lord of Affrica. 
 
 Ther. Giue her the Crowne Turkesse you wer best. 
 
 He takes it from her, and giues it Zenocrate. 
 
 Zab. Iniurious villaines, thieues, runnagates. 
 How dare you thus abuse my Maiesty ? 
 
 Ther. Here Madam, you are Empresse, she is none. 1325 
 
 Tam. Not now Theridamas, her time is past : 
 The pillers that haue bolstered vp those tearmes. 
 Are falne in clusters at my conquering feet. 
 
 Zab. Though he be prisoner, he may be ransomed. 
 
 Tamb. Not all the world shall ransom Baiazeth. 1330 
 
 Bai. Ah faire Zabina, we haue lost the field. 
 And neuerhad the Turkish Emperour 
 So great a foile by any forraine foe. 
 TNow will the Christian miscreants be glad. 
 Ringing with ioy their superstitious belles : 1335 
 
 And making bonfires for my ouerthrow. 
 But ere I die those foule Idolaters 
 Shall make me bonfires with their filthy bones. 
 For though the glorie of this day be lost, 
 A-ffrik and Greece haue garrisons enough 1340 
 
 To make me Soueraigne of the earth againe. 
 
 Tam. Those walled garrisons wil I subdue, 
 And write my selfe great Lord of Affrica : 
 So from the East vnto the furthest West, 
 
 1 309 s.D. short] is short 1605 1 3 1 1 foil conj. Dyce ', Dyce " etc. : 
 soile 1550-1603 1344 farthest 1605 
 
 III. iii. 13T0-T344 
 
the Scythian Shef heard. 45 
 
 Shall Tamburlain extend his puisant arme. 1345 
 
 The Galles and those pilling Briggandines, 
 
 That yeerely saile to the Venetian gulfe, 
 
 And houer in the straightes for Christians wracke, 
 
 Shall lie at anchor in the Isle Asant, 
 
 Vntill the Persean Fleete and men of war, 1350 
 
 Sailing along the Orientall sea, 
 
 Haue fetcht about the Indian continent : 
 
 Euen from Persepolis to Mexico, 
 
 And thence vnto the straightes of lubalter : 
 
 Where they shall meete, and ioine their force in one, 1355 
 
 Keeping in aw the Bay of Portingale, 
 
 And all the Ocean by the British shore : 
 
 And by this meanes He win the world at last. 
 
 Bai. Yet set a ransome on me Tamburlaine. 
 
 Tam. What, thinkst thou Tamburlain esteems thy gold ? 
 He make the kings of India ere I die, 1361 
 
 Offer their mines (to sew for peace) to me, 
 And dig for treasure to appease my wrath : 
 Come bind them both and one lead in the Turke. 
 The Turkesse let my Loues maid lead away. 1365 
 
 They bind them. 
 
 Bai. Ah villaines, dare ye touch my sacred armes. 
 O Mahomet, Oh sleepie Mahomet. 
 
 Zab. O cursed Mahomet that makest vs thus 
 The slaues to Scythians rude and barbarous. 
 
 Tam. Come bring them in, & for this happy conquest 
 Triumph, and solemnize a martiall feast. 1371 
 
 Exeunt. Finis Actus . tertii. 
 
 Actus 4. Sccena i. 
 
 Souldan of Egipt with three or four Lords, Capolin 
 {a Messenger.) 
 
 Souldan. Awake ye men of Memphis, heare the clange 
 Of Scythian trumpets, heare the Basiliskes, 
 That roaring, shake Damascus turrets downe. 
 The rogue of Volga holds Zenocrate, 1375 
 
 The Souldans daughter for his Concubine, 
 And with a troope of theeues and vagabondes, 
 
 1357 British] brightest J592 1366 ye]you z^gz, Dyce, Wa^. 
 
 1 368 makes J605 1371 martiall] materiall r6o5 s.D. aMes- 
 
 senger add. Dyce etc. 
 
 III. iii. 1345-1371— IV. i. 1372-1377 
 
4^ The Conquests 0/ Tamburlaine, 
 
 Hath spread his coUours to our high disgrace : 
 
 While you faint-hearted base Egyptians, 
 
 Lie slumbering on the flowrie bankes of Nile, 1380 
 
 As Crocodiles that vnaffrighted rest, 
 
 While thundring Cannons rattle on their Skins. 
 
 Mess. Nay (mightie Souldan) did your greatnes see 
 The frowning lookes of fiery Tamburlaine, 
 That with his terrour and imperious eies, 1385 
 
 Commandes the hearts of his associates. 
 It might amaze your royall maiesty. 
 
 Soul. Villain, I tell thee, were that Tamburlaine 
 As monstrous as Gorgon, prince of Hell, 
 The Souldane would not start a foot from him. 1390 
 
 But speake, what power hath he ? 
 
 Mess. Mightie Lord, 
 Three hundred thousand men in armour clad, 
 Vpon their pransing Steeds, disdainfully 
 With wanton paces trampling on the ground. 1395 
 
 Fiue hundred thousand footmen threatning shot. 
 Shaking their swords, their speares and yron bils, 
 Enuironing their Standard round, that stood 
 As bristle-pointed as a thorny wood. 
 Their warlike Engins and munition 1400 
 
 Exceed the forces of their martial men. 
 
 Soul. Nay could their numbers counteruail the stars 
 Or euer drisling drops of Aprill showers. 
 Or withered leaues that Autume shaketh downe : 
 Yet would the Souldane by his conquering power, 1405 
 So scatter and consume them in his rage, 
 That not a man should liue to rue their fall. 
 
 Cap. So might your highnesse, had you time to sort 
 Your fighting men, and raise your royall hoste. 
 But Tamburlaine, by expedition 1410 
 
 Aduantage takes of your vnreadinesse. 
 
 Soul. Let him take all th'aduantages he can. 
 Were all the world corispird to fight for -him, 
 Nay, were he Deuill, as he is no man. 
 Yet in reuenge of faire Zenocrate, 1415 
 
 Whom he detaineth in despight of vs. 
 This arme should send him downe to Erebus, 
 To shroud his shame in darknes of the night. 
 
 1389 Gorgon] the Gorgon S06. 1403 euer om. 7592 1407 
 
 should] shal 7592 1412 th'] the 2605 1414 Deuill J590: Deul 
 
 i$ge : the deuill 1605 
 
 IV. i. 1378-1418 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 47 
 
 Mess. Pleaseth your mightinesse to vnderstand. 
 His resolution far exceedeth all : 1420 
 
 The first day when he pitcheth downe his tentes, 
 White is their hew, and on his siluer crest 
 A snowy Feather spangled white he beares. 
 To signify the mildnesse of his minde. 
 That satiate with spoile refuseth blood : 1425 
 
 But when Aurora mounts the second tiine, 
 As red as scarlet is his furniture, 
 Then must his kindled wrath bee quencht with blood. 
 Not sparing any that can manage armes : 
 But if these threats mooue not submission, 1430 
 
 Black are his collours, blacke Pauilion, 
 His speare, his shield, his horse, his armour, plumes. 
 And letty Feathers menace death and hell. 
 Without respect of Sex, degree or age. 
 He raceth all his foes with fire and sword. 1435 
 
 Soul. Mercilesse villaine, Pesant ignorant, 
 Of lawfull armes, or martiall discipline : 
 Pillage and murder are his vsuall trades. 
 The slaue vsurps the glorious name of war. 
 See Capolin the faire Arabian king, 1440 
 
 That hath bene disapointed by this slaue 
 Of my faire daughter, and his princely Loue : 
 May haue fresh warning to go war with vs, 
 And be reueng'd for her dispar(a)dgement. 
 
 {Exeunt.) 
 
 Actus 4. Sccena 2. 
 
 Tamburlain, Techelles, Theridamas, Vsumcasane, Zenocrate, 
 Anippe, two Moores drawing Baiazeth in his cage, and 
 his wife following him. 
 
 Tamb. Bring out my foot-stoole. 1445 
 
 They take him out of the cage. 
 
 Bai. Ye holy Priests of heauenly Mahomet, 
 That sacrificing slice and cut your flesh, 
 Staining his Altars with your purple blood : 
 Make heauen to frowne and euery fixed starre 
 To sucke vp poison from the moorish Fens, 1450 
 
 And poure it in this glorious Tyrants throat. 
 
 1444 + 5.1). add. Dyce 144; s.d. him] Bajazeth Dyes 145 1 
 
 it om. IS92, Wag. 
 
 IV. i. 1419-1444— ii. 1445-1451 
 
48 The Conquests of Tamburlaine, 
 
 Tarn. The chiefest God first moouer of that Spheare, 
 Enchac'd with thousands euer shining lamps, 
 Will sooner burne the glorious frame of Heauen, 
 Then it should so conspire my ouerthrow. i455 
 
 But Villaine, thou that wishest this to me, 
 Fall prostrate on the lowe disdainefuU earth. 
 And be the foot-stoole of great Tamburlain, 
 That I may rise into my royall throne. 
 
 Bai. First shalt thou rip my bowels with thy sword. 
 And sacrifice my heart to death and hell, 1461 
 
 Before I yeeld to such a slauery. 
 
 Tamb. Base villain, vassall, slaue to Tamburlaine : 
 Vnworthy to imbrace or touch the ground, 
 That beares the honor of my royall waight. 1465 
 
 Stoop villaine, stoope, stoope for so he bids. 
 That may command thee peecemeale to be torne. 
 Or scattered like the lofty Cedar trees, 
 Strooke with the voice of thundring lupiter. 
 
 Bai. Then as I look downe to the damned Feends, 1470 
 Feends looke on me, and thou dread God of hell, 
 With Eban Scepter strike this hatefuU earth. 
 And make it swallow both of vs at once. 
 
 He gets vp vpon him to his chaire. 
 
 ' Tamb. Now cleare the triple region of the aire. 
 
 And let the maiestie of heauen beholde 1475 
 
 Their Scourge and Terrour treade on Emperours. 
 
 Smile Stars that raign'd at my natiuity : 
 
 And dim the brightnesse of their neighbor Lamps, 
 
 ^Disdaine to borrow light of Cynthia, 
 
 [_For I the chiefest Lamp of all the earth, 1480 
 
 First rising in the East with milde aspect, 
 But fixed now in the Meridian line. 
 Will send vp fire to your turning Spheares, 
 
 lAnd cause the Sun to borrowe light of you. 
 My sword stroke fire from his coat of Steele, 1485 
 
 Euen in Bythinia, when I took this Turke : 
 As when a fiery exhalation 
 Wrapt in the bowels of a freezing cloude. 
 Fighting for passage, make(s) the Welkin cracke, 
 
 1455 it should] should it J592 1456 this] it r6o5 1459 into] 
 
 vnto J592 1 46 1 heart J590, 1605, Dyce^, Wag. : soule I5g2, Rob., 
 Dyce^, Cunn., Bull. 1466 stoop, stoop, stoop; for conj. Dyce 
 
 1473 s.D. He] Tamburlaine Dyce etc. 1478 their] your comj. 
 
 Pyce^, Dyce' etc. 1489 makes Dyce^tc. : malje J590-1605 
 
 IV. ii. 1452-1489 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 49 
 
 And casts a flash of lightning to the earth. 1490 
 
 But ere I martch to wealthy Persea, 
 Or leaue Damascus and th' Egyptian fields. 
 As was the fame of Clymenes brain-sicke sonne, 
 That almost brent the Axeltree of heauen, 
 So shall our swords, our lances and our shot 1495 
 
 Fill all the aire with fiery meteors. 
 Then when the Sky shal waxe as red as blood, 
 It shall be said, I made it red my selfe, 
 _To make me think of nought but blood and war. 
 
 Zab. Vnworthy king, that by thy crueltie, ^ 1500 
 
 VnlawfuUy vsurpest the Persean seat : 
 Dar'st thou that neuer saw an Emperour, 
 Before thou met my husband in the field, 
 Being thy Captiue, thus abuse his state. 
 Keeping his kingly body in a Cage, 1505 
 
 That rooffes of golde, and sun-bright Pallaces, 
 Should haue prepar'd to entertaine his Grace ? 
 And treading him beneath thy loathsome feet, 
 Whose feet the kings of Affrica haue kist. 
 
 Tech. You must deuise some torment worsse, my Lord 
 To make these captiues reine their lauish tongues. 1511 
 
 Tarn. Zenocrate, looke better to your slaue. 
 
 Zen. She is my Handmaids slaue, and she shal looke 
 That these abuses flow not from her tongue : 
 Chide her Anippe. ' 1515 
 
 Anip. Let these be warnings for you then my slaue. 
 How you abuse the person of the king : 
 Or els' I sweare to haue you whipt stark nak'd. 
 ^ Bat. Great Tamburlaine, great in my ouerthrow, 
 ' Ambitions prideshall make thee fall as low , 1520 
 
 (For tread ing rin~n ip. tiack nt Baiaz eth. 
 Thai should be horsed on fower mightie kings. 
 
 Tam._ Thy names and tytles, and thy dignities 
 Are fled from Baiazeth, and remaine with me. 
 That will maintaine it against a world of Kings. 1525 
 
 Put him in againe. {They put him into the cage.) 
 
 Bai. Is this a place for mighty Baiazeth ? 
 Confusion light on him that helps thee thus. 
 
 Tam. There whiles he hues, shal Baiezeth be kept, 
 
 1490 to] on 1605 1493 Clymenes isgz, Dyce etc. : Clymeus isgo, 
 160$ 1494 brent] burnt 1605 15 14 from] in I3g2 15 16 for 
 you then] then for you 1605, Dyce 1523 dignitie 1605 1526 
 
 s.D. add. Dyce 1529 while 1605 
 
 IV. ii, 1490-1529 
 
50 The Conquests of Tamhurlaine, 
 
 And where I goe be thus in triumph drawne : 1530 
 
 And thou his wife shalt feed him with the scraps 
 
 My seruitures shall bring the from my boord. 
 
 For he that giues him other food than this : 
 
 Shall sit by him and starue to death himselfe. 
 
 This is my minde, and I will haue it so. iS35 
 
 Not all the Kings and Emperours of the Earth : 
 
 If they would lay their crownes before my feet. 
 
 Shall ransome him, or take him from his cage. 
 
 The ages that shall talk of Tamburlain, 
 
 Euen from this day to Platoes wondrous yeare, 154" 
 
 Shall talke how I haue handled Baiazeth. 
 
 These Mores that drew him from Bythinia, 
 
 To faire Damascus, where we now remaine, 
 
 Shall lead him with vs wheresoere we goe. 
 
 Techelles, and my louing followers, i545 
 
 Now may we see Damascus lofty towers, 
 
 Like to the shadowes of Pyramid.es, 
 
 That with their beauties grac'd the Memphion fields : 
 
 The golden stature of their feathered bird 
 
 That spreads her wings vpon the citie wals, 1550 
 
 Shall not defend it from our battering shot. 
 
 The townes-men maske in silke and cloath of gold, 
 
 And euery house is as a treasurie. 
 
 The men, the treasure, and the towne is ours. 
 
 Ther. Your tentes of white now pitch'd before the gates 
 And gentle flags of amitie displaid, 1556 
 
 I doubt not but the Gouernour will yeeld. 
 Offering Damascus to your Maiesty. 
 
 Tarn. So shall he haue his life, and all the rest. 
 But if he stay vntil the bloody flag 1560 
 
 Be once aduanc'd on my vermilion Tent, 
 He dies, and those that kept vs out so long. 
 And when they see me march in black aray. 
 With mournfull streamers hanging down their heads. 
 Were in that citie all the world contain'd, 1565 
 
 Tvlpt one should scape : but perish by our swords. 
 
 Zen. Yet would you haue some pitie for my sake, 
 Because it is my countries, and my Fathers. 
 
 Tarn. Nat for the world Zenocraie, if I haue sworn : 
 -Come bring in the Turke. Exeunt. 1570 
 
 i53ishal 15^ 1548 grac 'd] grace Dyce to Wag. 1549 
 
 stature] statue JS05, C«M«. 1554 is]areifo6. to Cmww. 1568 
 
 country Rob. to Bull. 
 
 IV. ii. 153O-157O 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 51 
 
 Act. 4. Sceena 3. 
 
 Souldane, Arabia, Capoline, with' st{r)eaming collars and 
 Souldiers. 
 
 Souldan. Me thinks we martch as Mdiager did, 
 Enuironed with braue Argolian knightes : 
 To chace the sauage Cal(i)donian Boare, 
 Or Cephalus with lustie Thebane youths 
 Against the Woolfe that angrie Themis sent, 1575 
 
 To waste and spoile the sweet Aonian fieldes. 
 A monster of fine hundred thousand heades, 
 Compact of Rapine, Pyracie, and spoile. 
 The Scum of men, t he hate and <^pnnrpfp nf (^p^ 
 Raues in Egyptia, and annoyeth vs. 1580 
 
 My Lord it is the bloody Tamburlaine, 
 A sturdy Felon and a base-bred Thiefe, 
 By murder raised to the Persean Crowne, 
 That dares controll vs in our Territories. 
 To tame the pride of this presumptuous Beast, 1585 
 
 loine your Arabians with the Souldans power : 
 Let vs vnite our royall bandes in one. 
 And hasten to remooue Damascus siege. 
 It is a blemish to the Maiestie 
 
 And high estate of mightie Emperours, iS90 
 
 That such a base vsurping vagabond 
 Should braue a king, or weare a princely crowne. 
 
 Ara. Renowmed Souldane, haue ye lately heard 
 The ouerthrow of mightie Baiazeth, 
 
 About the confines of Bythinia ? 1595 
 
 The slauerie wherewith he persecutes 
 The noble Turke and his great Emperesse ? 
 
 Soul. I haue, and sorrow for his bad successe : 
 But noble Lord of great Arabia, 
 
 Be so perswaded, that the Souldan is 1600 
 
 No more dismaide with tidings of his fall. 
 Than in the hauen when the Pilot stands 
 And viewes a strangers ship rent in the winds. 
 And shiuered against a craggie rocke. 
 Yet in compassion of his wretched state, 1605 
 
 A sacred vow to heauen and him I make. 
 Confirming it with Ibis holy name, 
 
 1570 + S.D. streaming 160$ etc.-.. steaming 15^0, 1592 1573 
 
 Calcedonian 1605 1574 lustie ow. 7605 1582 and oj«. 7592 
 
 1587 bandes] handes 2605 
 
 IV. iii. 157I-1607 
 
52 . The Conquests of Tamburlaine, 
 
 That Tamburlaine shall rue the day, the hovver, 
 
 Wherein he wrought such ignominious wrong 
 
 Vnto the hallowed person of a prince, i6io 
 
 Or kept the faire Zenocrate so long, 
 
 As Concubine, I feare to feed his lust. 
 
 Ara. Let griefe and furie hasten on reuenge. 
 Let Tamburlaine for his offences feele 
 Such plagues as heauen and we can poure on him. 1615 
 I long to breake my speare vpon his crest. 
 And prooue the waight of his victorious arme : 
 For Fame I feare hath bene too prodigall 
 In sounding through the world his partiall praise. 
 
 Soul. Ca^o/w, hast thou suruaid our powers. i62rj 
 
 Cap. Great Emperours of Egypt and Arabia, 
 The number of your hostes vnited is, 
 A hundred and fifty thousand horse. 
 Two hundred thousand foot, braue men at armes, 
 Couragious and full of hardinesse : 1625 
 
 As frolike as the hunters in the chace 
 Of sauage beastes amid the desart woods. 
 
 Arab. My mind presageth fortunate successe. 
 And Tamburlaine, p^^y ^.pjot^-tli^f oresee 
 liie vtierj-uine of jhy_men and^thee. 1630 
 
 ^MZ."~Then reare your standardes, let your sounding 
 Drummes 
 Direct our Souldiers to Damascus walles. 
 Now Tamburlaine, the mightie Souldane comes. 
 And leads with him the great Arabian King, 
 To dim. thy basenesse and obscurity, 1635 
 
 Famous for nothing but for theft and spoile. 
 To race and scatter thy inglorious crue. 
 Of Scythians and slauish Persians. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Actus 4. Sccena 4. 
 
 The Banquet, and to it commeth Tamburlain al in scarlet, 
 Theridamas, Techelles, Vsumcasane, the Turke, with 
 others. 
 
 Tamb. Now hang our bloody collours by Damascus, 
 Reflexing hewes of blood vpon their heads, 1640 
 
 1608 tlie hower] and houre 1605 1625 and om. 1605 1635 
 thy basenesse and] the basnesse of 1605 Scena 4 1605 : Sca;na 5 
 
 1590, ^592 
 
 IV. iii. 1608-1638— iv. 1639-1640. 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 53 
 
 While they walke quiuering on their citie walles, 
 
 Halfe dead for feare before they feele my wrath : 
 
 Then let vs freely banquet and carouse 
 
 Full bowles of wine vnto the God of war, 
 
 That meanes to fill your helmets full of golde : 1645 
 
 And make Damascus spoiles as rich to you. 
 
 As was to lason Colckos golden fleece. 
 
 And now Baiazeth, hast thou any stomacke-?' 
 
 Bai. I, such a stomacke (cruel Taraburlane) as I could 
 willingly feed vpon thy blood-raw hart. 1650 
 
 Tam. Nay, thine owne is easier to come by, plucke out 
 that, and twil serue thee and thy wife : Wei Zenocrate, 
 Techelles, and the rest, fall to your victuals. 
 
 Bai. Fall to, and neuer may your meat digest. 
 Ye Furies that can maske inuisible, 1655 
 
 Diue to the bottome of Anernas poole. 
 And in your hands bring hellish poison vp. 
 And squease it in the cup of Tamburlain. 
 Or winged snakes of Lerna cast your stings. 
 And leaue your venoms in this Tyrants dish. 1660 
 
 Zab. And may this banquet prooue as omenous. 
 As Prognes to th' adulterous Thracian King, 
 That fed vpon the substance of his child. 
 
 Zen. My Lord, how can you suffer these 
 Outragious curses by these slaues of yours ? 1665 
 
 Tam. To let them see (diuine Zenocrate) 
 I glorie in the curses of my foes, 
 Hauing the power from the Emperiall heauen. 
 To turne them al vpon their proper heades. 1669 
 
 Tech. I pray you give them leaue Madam, this speech 
 is a goodly refreshing to them. 
 
 Ther. But if his highnesse would let them be fed, it 
 would doe them more good. 
 
 Tam. Sirra, why fall you not to^y are you so daintily 
 brought vp, you cannot eat your owne flesh ? 1675 
 
 Bai. First legions of deuils shall teare thee in peeces. 
 
 Vsum. Villain, knowest thou to whom thou speakest ? 
 
 Tam. O let him alone : here, eat sir, take it from my 
 swords point, or He thrust it to thy heart. 
 
 He takes it and stamps vpon it. 
 
 165s maske] walke 1603 1664 My Lord] My lord, my lord 
 
 Bull. : My gracious Lord conj. Wag. suffer] tamely suffer conj. 
 
 Dyce, Ellis 167 1 goodly] good 2605 to] for 1592, Dyce 1674 
 
 you not] ye not 1603 1678 here] there 1603 from] vp from 1605 
 
 IV. iv. 1641-1679 
 
54 The Conquests of Tamburlaine, 
 
 Ther. He stamps it vnder his feet my Lord. 1680 
 
 Tam. Take it yp Villaine, and eat it, or I will make thee 
 slice the brawnes of thy armes into carbonadoes, and eat 
 them. 
 
 Vsu. Nay, twere better he kild his wife, & then she 
 shall be sure not. to be staru'd, & he be prouided for a 
 moneths victuall before hand. 1686. 
 
 Tam. Here is my dagger, dispatch her while she is fat, 
 for if she liue but a while longer, shee will fall into a con- 
 sumption with f reatting, and then she will not bee woorth 
 the eating. 1690 
 
 Ther. Doost thou think that Mahomet wil suffer this ? 
 
 Tech. Tis like he wil, when he cannot let it. 
 
 Tam. Go to, fal to your meat : what not a bit ? belike 
 he hath not bene watered to day, giue him some drinke. 
 
 They giue him water to drinke, and he flings it on the ground. 
 
 Paste and welcome sir, while hunger make you eat. 
 How now Zenocrate, dooth not the Turke and his wife 
 make a goodly showe at a banquet ? 1697 
 
 Zen. Yes, my Lord. 
 
 Ther. Me thinks, tis a great deale better than a consort 
 of musicke. i7cx} 
 
 Tam. Yet musicke woulde doe well to cheare vp Zeno- 
 crate : pray thee tel, why art thou so sad ? If thou wilt 
 haue a song, the Turke shall straine his voice : but why- 
 is it ? 
 
 Zen. My lord, to see my fathers towne besieg'd, 1705 
 The countrie wasted where my selfe was borne. 
 How can it but afiflict my verie soule ? 
 If any loue remaine in you my Lord, 
 Or if my loue vnto your maiesty 
 
 May merit fauour at your highnesse handes, 1710 
 
 Then raise your siege from faire Damascus walles, 
 ^And with my father take a frindly truce. 
 
 Tamb. Zenocrate, were Egypt loues owne land, 
 ^et would I with my sword make loiie to stoope. 
 I will confute those blind Geographers 1715 
 
 That make a triple region in the world. 
 Excluding Regions which I meane to trace, 
 And with this pen reduce them to a Map, 
 filing the Prouinces, Citties' and townes 
 mier my name and thine Zenocrate : 1720 
 
 1682 slice] fleece 1605 1688 fall] not fall 1603 
 
 IV. iv. 1680-1720 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 55 
 
 Here at Damascus will I make the Point 
 That shall begin the Perpendicular. 
 And wouldst thou haue me buy thy Fathers loue 
 With such a losse ? Tell me Zenocrate? 
 
 Zen. Honor still waight on happy Tamhurlaine : 1725 
 Yet giue me leaue to plead for him my Lord. 
 
 Tarn. Content thy selfe, his person shall be safe. 
 And all the friendes of faire Zenocrate, 
 If with their liues they will be pleasde to yeeld. 
 Or may be forc'd to make me Emperour. 1730 
 
 For Egypt and Arabia must be mine. 
 
 Feed you slaue, thou maist thinke thy selfe happie to be 
 fed from my trencher. 
 
 Bai. My empty stomacke ful of idle heat, 
 Drawes bloody humours from my feeble partes, 1735 
 
 Preseruing life, by hasting cruell death. 
 My vaines are pale, my sinowes hard and drie, 
 My iointes benumb'd, vnlesse I eat, I die. 
 
 Zah. Eat Baiazeth. Let vs Hue in spite of them, looking 
 some happie power will pitie and inlarge vs. 1740 
 
 Tam. Here Turk, wilt thou haue a cleane trencher ? 
 
 Bai. I Tyrant, and more meat, 
 
 Tam. Soft sir, you must be dieted, too much eating 
 will make you surfeit. 
 
 Ther. So it would my lord, specially hauing so smal 
 a walke, and so litle exercise. 1746 
 
 Enter a second, course of Crownes. 
 
 Tam. Theridamas, Techelles and Casane, here are the 
 cates you desire to finger, are they not ? 
 
 Ther. I (my Lord) but none saue kinges must feede with 
 these. 1750 
 
 Tech. Tis enough for vs to see them, and for Tamhur- 
 laine onely to enioy them. 
 
 Tam. Wei, here is now to the Souldane of Egypt, the 
 King of Arabia, and the Gouernour of Damascus. Now take 
 these three crownes, and pledge me, my contributorie 
 Kings. I crowne you here (Theridamas) King of Argier : 
 Techelles King of Fesse, and Vsumcasane, King of Morocus. 
 Howsay you to this (Turke) these are not your contributorie 
 kings. 
 
 Bai. Nor shall they long be thine, I warrant them. 1760 
 
 1723 thy] my 1605 1736 hastening 1605, Dyce, Cunn. 1745 
 specially] especially 1603, Rob., Cunn. 
 
 IV. iv. 1721-1760 
 
56 The Conquests of Tamhurlaine, 
 
 Tarn. Kings of Argier, Morocus, and of Fesse : 
 You that haue martcht with happy Tamhurlaine, 
 As far as from the frozen place of heauen, 
 Vnto the watry mornings ruddy bower. 
 And thence by land vnto the Torrid Zone, 1765 
 
 Deserue these tytles I endow you with 
 By valour and by magnanimity. 
 Your byrthes shall be no blemish to your fame. 
 For vertue is the fount whence honor springs, 
 And they are worthy she inuesteth kings. 1770 
 
 Ther. And since your highnesse hath so well vouchsaft, 
 If we deserue them not with higher meeds 
 Then erst our states and actions haue retain'd. 
 Take them away againe and make vs slaues. 
 
 Tarn. Wei said Theridamas, when holy Fates 177s 
 
 Shall stablish me in strong Egyptia, 
 We meane to traueile to th'Anta(r)tique Pole, 
 Conquering the people vndemeath our feet. 
 And be renowm'd, as neuer Emperours were. 
 Zenocrate, I will not crowne thee yet, 1780 
 
 Vntil with greater honors I be grac'd. 
 
 Finis Actus quarti. 
 
 Actus 5. SccBfia I. 
 
 The Gouernouy of Damasco, with three or foure Citizens, and 
 foure Virgins with branches of Laurell in their hands. 
 
 Gouernour. Stil dooth this man or rather God of war, 
 Batter our walles, and beat our Turrets downe. 
 And to resist with longer stubbornesse. 
 Or hope of rescue from the Souldans power, 1785 
 
 Were but to bring our wilfuU ouerthrow. 
 And make vs desperate of our threatned liues : 
 We see his tents haue now bene altered. 
 With terrours to the last and cruelst hew : 
 His cole-blacke coUours euery where aduaunst, 1790 
 
 Threaten our citie with a generall spoile : 
 And if we should with common rites of Armes, 
 Offer our safeties to his clemencie, 
 
 1763 place] plage Dyce " to Bull. 1764 bower 1605 : hower 1590, 
 iSgz 1767 valour i?o6. £<£.: value J590-1605 1769 whence] 
 
 where 1605 1774 againe om. Z605 1777 th'] the 1605 
 
 IV. iv. 1761-1781 — v. i. 1782-1793 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 57 
 
 I feare the custome proper to his sword. 
 
 Which he obserues as parcell of his fame, 1795 
 
 Intending so to terrific the world. 
 
 By any innouation or remorse. 
 
 Will neuer be dispenc'd with til our deaths. 
 
 Therfore, for these our harmlesse virgin es sakes, 
 
 Whose honors and whose hues reUe on hiin : 1800 
 
 Let vs haue hope that their vnspotted praiers / 
 
 Their blubbered cheekes and hartie humble mon^s 
 
 Will melt his furie into some remorse : v 
 
 And vse vs like a louing Conquerour. 
 
 Virg. If humble suites or imprecations, 1805 
 
 (Vttered with teares of wretchednesse and blood, 
 Shead from the heads and hearts of all our Sex, 
 Some made your wiues, and some your children) 
 Might haue intreated your obdurate breasts. 
 To entertaine some care of our securities, i8io 
 
 Whiles only danger beat vpon our walles. 
 These more than dangerous warrants of our death 
 Had neuer bene erected as they bee. 
 Nor you depend on such weake helps as we. 
 
 Go. Wei, louely Virgins, think our countries care, 1815 
 Our loue of honor loth to be enthral'd 
 To forraine powers, and rough imperious yokes : 
 Would not with too much cowardize or feare. 
 Before all hope of rescue were denied. 
 Submit your selues and vs to seruitude. 1820 
 
 Therefore in that your safeties and our owne. 
 Your honors, liberties and liues were weigh'd 
 In equall care and ballance with our owne. 
 Endure as we the malice of our stars. 
 The wrath of Tamburlain, and power of warres, 182; 
 
 Or be the means the ouerweighing heauens 
 Haue kept to quallifie these hot eJ^treames. 
 And bring vs pardon in your chearfull lookes. 
 
 2. Virg. Then here before the maiesty of heauen. 
 And holy Palrones of Egyptia, 1830 
 
 With knees and hearts submissiue we intreate 
 Grace to our words and pitie to our lookes 
 That this deuise may prooue propitious. 
 And through the eies and eares of Tamburlaine, 
 Conuey euents of mercie to his heart : 1835 
 
 1799 sake 1605 iSio cares J592 1814 help 2605 1825 
 
 powers Z605 
 
 v. i. 1794-1835 
 
58 The Conquests of Tanibwlaine, 
 
 "Graunt that these signes of victorie we yeeld 
 
 May bind the temples of his conquering head. 
 
 To hide the folded furrowes of his browes, 
 
 And shadow his displeased countenance. 
 
 With happy looks of ruthe and lenity. 1840 
 
 Leaue vs my Lord, and louing countrimen, 
 
 What simple Virgins may perswade, we will. 
 
 Go. Farewell (sweet Virgins) on whose safe return 
 Depends our citie, libertie, and hues. 
 
 Exeunt {all except the Virgins.) 
 
 Actus 5. Sccena 2. 
 
 Tamburlaine, Techelles, Tkeridamas, Vsumcasan, with others : 
 Tamburlaine all in blacke, and verie melancholy. 
 
 Tanib. What, are the Turtles fraide out of their neastes ? 
 Alas poore fooles, must you be first shal feele 1846 
 
 The sworne destruction of Damascus. 
 They know my custome : could they not as well 
 Haue sent ye out, when first my milkwhite flags 
 Through which sweet mercie threw her gentle beams 1850 
 Reflexing them on your disdainfuU eies : 
 As now when furie and incensed hate 
 Flings slaughtering terrour from my coleblack tents. 
 And tels for trueth, submissions comes too late. 
 
 I. Virgin. Most happy King and Emperour of the earth. 
 Image of Honor and Nobilitie, 1856 
 
 For whome the Powers diuine haue made the world. 
 And on whose throne the holy Graces sit. 
 In whose sweete person is compriz'd the Sum 
 Of natures Skill and heauenly maiestie, i860 
 
 Pittie our plightes, O pitie poore Damascus : 
 Pitie olde age, within whose siluer haires 
 Honor and reuerence euermore haue raign'd, 
 Pitie the mariage bed, where many a Lord 
 In prime and glorie of his louing ioy 1865 
 
 Embraceth now with teares of ruth and blood. 
 The iealous bodie of his fearfuU wife, 
 
 1844 s.D. all . . Virgins add. Dyce 1847 Damascus walls Bull. 
 
 1848 know] knew 1592, Dyce to Bull. 185 1 Reflexing] Reflexed 
 
 Rob. etc. exc. Bull. your] their conj. Dyce^, Dyce*, Wag. 1852 
 As]andjr6o5 1853 tent J605 1854 submission ^06. e<c. c*c. 
 
 Bull. 1866 of ruth and] and ruth of 160$ 
 
 V. i. 1836-1844— ii. 1845-1867 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 39 
 
 Whose cheekes and hearts so punisht with conceit, 
 
 To thinke thy puisant neuer staied arme 
 
 Will part their bodies, and preuent their soules 1870 
 
 From heauens of comfort, yet their age might beare. 
 
 Now waxe all pale and withered to the death. 
 
 As well for griefe our ruthlesse Gouernour 
 
 Haue thus refusde the mercie of thy hand, 
 
 (Whose scepter Angels kisse, and Furies dread) 1875 
 
 As for their liberties, their loues or liues. 
 
 then for these, and such as we our selues. 
 For vs, for infants, and for all our bloods, 
 That neuer nourisht thought against thy rule, 
 
 Pitie, pitie, (sacred Emperour) 1880 
 
 The prostrate seruice of this wretched towne. 
 
 And take in signe thereof this gilded wreath, 
 
 Whereto ech man of rule hath giuen his hand. 
 
 And wisht as worthy subiects happy meanes, 
 
 To be inuesters of thy royall browes, 1885 
 
 Euen with the true Egyptian Diadem. 
 
 Tarn. Virgins, in vaine ye labour to preuent 
 That which mine honor sweares shal be perform'd : 
 Behold my sword, what see you at the point ? 
 
 Virg. Nothing but feare and fatall Steele my Lord. 1890 
 Tarn. Your fearfuU minds are thicke and mistie then, 
 For there sits Death, there sits imperious Death, 
 Keeping his circuit by the slicing edge. 
 But I am pleasde you shall not see him there. 
 He now is seated on my horsmens speares : 1895 
 
 And on their points his fleshlesse bodie feedes. 
 Techelles, straight goe charge a few of them 
 To chardge these Dames, and shew my seruant death. 
 Sitting in scarlet on their armed speares. 
 Omnes. O pitie vs. 1900 
 
 Tarn. Away with them I say and shew them death. 
 
 They take them away. 
 
 1 will not spare these proud Egyptians, 
 Nor change my Martiall obseruations. 
 For all the wealth of Gehons golden wanes, 
 
 Or for the loue of Venus, would she leaue 1905 
 
 The angrie God of Armes, and lie with me. 
 They haue refusde the offer of their liues, 
 
 1874 Haue] Hath J605, Dyce to Bull. : Has Rot. 1879 nourish 
 
 Z605 1884 wisht] wish J605 1887 ye] you J592, i?o6. to BmW. 
 
 V. ii. 1868-I907 
 
6o: The Conquests of Tamburhine, 
 
 And know my customes are as peremptory 
 As wrathfull Planets, death, or destinie. 
 
 Enter Techelles. 
 
 What, haue your horsmen shewen the virgins Death ? 1910 
 Tech. They haiie my Lord, and on Damascus wals 
 
 Haue hoisted vp their slaughtered carcases. 
 
 Tarn. A sight as banefull to their soules I think 
 
 As are Thessalian drugs or Mithradate. 
 
 But goe my Lords, put the rest to the sword. 1915 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Ah faire Zenocrate, diuine Zenocrate, 
 
 Faire is too foule an Epithite for thee. 
 
 That in thy passion for thy countries loue, 
 
 And feare to see thy kingly Fathers harme, 
 
 With haire discheweld wip'st thy watery cheeks : 1920 
 
 And like to Flora in her mornings pride. 
 
 Shaking her siluer treshes in the aire, 
 
 Rain'st on the earth resolued pearle in showers. 
 
 And sprinklest Saphyrs on thy shining face, 
 
 Wher Beauty, mother to the Muses sits, 1925 
 
 And comments vollumes with her Yuory pen : 
 
 Taking instructions from thy flowing eies, 
 
 Eies when that Ebena steps to heauen. 
 
 In silence of thy solemn Euenings walk. 
 
 Making the mantle of the richest night, 1930 
 
 JChe Moone, the Planets, and the Meteors light. 
 IThere Angels in their christal armours fight 
 |A_ doubtful! battell with my tempted thoughtes, 
 iFor Egypts freedom and the Souldans life : 
 
 His life that so consumes Zenocrate, 1935 
 
 Whose sorrowes lay more siege vnto my soule. 
 
 Than all my Army to Damascus walles. 
 
 And neither Perseans Soueraign, nor the Turk 
 
 Troubled my sences with conceit of foile, 
 LSo much by much, as dooth Zenocrate. 1940 
 
 What is beauty saith my sufferings then ? 
 
 If all the pens that euer poets held. 
 
 Had fed the feeling of their maisters thoughts, 
 
 And euery sweetnes that inspir'd their harts, 
 
 1922 morning Cunn., Bull. 1923 tresses J592, Rob. etc. 1928 
 when that] that when Ellis, Bull. : which when that conj. Schipper, 
 Wag. 1930 Making] Make in Ellis, Bull. 1932 There] These 
 
 Cunn., Bull. iights 1605 1938 Persia's ifo6. e/c. 
 
 V. ii. 1908-1944 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 6i 
 
 Their minds, and muses on admyred theames : 1945 
 
 If all the heauenly Quintessence they^Jtill 
 From their immortall flowers of Poesy, 
 Wherein as in a myrrour we perceiue 
 The highest reaches of a humaine wit. 
 If these had made one Poems period 1950 
 
 And all combin'd in Beauties worthinesse. 
 Yet should ther houer in their restlesse heads, 
 One thought, one grace, one woonder at the least, 
 ^Vhich into words no vertue can digest : 
 But how vnseemly is it for my Sex 1955 
 
 My discipline of armes and Chiualrie, 
 My nature and the terrour of my name. 
 To harbour thoughts effeminate and faint? 
 "Saue onely that in Beauties iust applause, 
 With whose instinct the soule of man is toucht, i960 
 
 And euery warriour that is rapt with loue, 
 Of fame, of valour, and of victory 
 Must needs haue beauty beat on his conceites, 
 I thus conceiuing and subduing both 
 That which hath st(o)opt the tempest of the Gods, 1965 
 Euen from the fiery spangled vaile of heauen. 
 To feele the louely warmth of shepheards flames. 
 And martch in cottages of strowed weeds, 
 Shal giue the world to note for all my byrth, 
 That Vertue solely is the sum of glorie, 1970 
 
 And fashions men with true nobility. 
 Who's within there ? 
 
 Enter two or three. 
 Hath Baiazeth bene fed to day ? 
 
 An. I, my Lord. 
 
 Tarnh. Bring him forth, & let vs know if the towne be 
 ransackt. 1976 
 
 1953 least] last conj. Broughton 1965-8 Insert these lines between 
 ig6o and igSi conj. Mitford 1965 stoopt Dyce^ etc. : stopt isgo- 
 
 160$ tempest 1590-1603 : temper conj. Coll. : tempers conj. 
 
 Fraser's Mag., Bvereton: chiefest Dyce'' to Wag.: topmost conj. 
 Deighton 1 966 fiery spangled isgo, 1592 : spangled firie 1605 : 
 
 fire-yspangled conj. Coll., conj. Dyce " vaile] vault conj. Coll. 1967 
 louely] lowly conj. Coll., Cunn., Bull., Brereton 1968 martch isgo- 
 1603 : mask conj. Broughton, Dyce to Wag. : match conj. Fraser's 
 Mag., Brereton cottages] coatches 1605 cottages of strowed] 
 cottagers' ofi-strowed conj. Broughton of] on conj. Cook weeds] 
 reeds Dyce^ etc. 1974 Prefix An.] Attend. Dyce 
 
 V. ii. 1945-1976 
 
62 The Conquests of Tamburlaine, 
 
 Enter Teckelles, Theridamas, Vsumcasan & others. 
 
 Tech. The town is ours my Lord, and fresh supply 
 Of conquest, and of spoile is offered vs. 
 
 Tam. Thats wel Techelles, what's the newes ? 
 
 Tech. The Souldan and the Arabian king together 1980 
 Martch on vs with such eager violence. 
 As if there were no way but one with vs. 
 
 Tam. No more there is not I warrant thee Techelles. 
 
 They bring in the Turke. 
 
 Ther. We know the victorie is ours my Lord, 
 But let vs saue the reuerend Souldans life, 1985 
 
 For faire Zenocrate, that so laments his state. 
 
 Tamb. That will we chiefly see vnto, Theridamas. 
 For sweet Zenocrate, whose worthinesse 
 Deserues a conquest ouer euery hart ; 
 And now my footstoole, if I loose the field, 1990 
 
 You hope of libertie and restitution : 
 Here let him stay my maysters from the tents, 
 Till we haue made vs ready for the field. 
 Pray for vs Baiazeth, we are going. Exeunt. 
 
 Bai. Go, neuer to returne with victorie : 1995 
 
 Millions of men encompasse thee about. 
 And gore thy body with as many wounds. 
 Sharpe forked arrowes light vpon thy horse : 
 Furies from the blacke Cocitus lake, 
 
 Breake vp the earth, and with their firebrands, 2000 
 
 Enforce thee run vpon the banefuU pikes. 
 Volleyes of shot pierce through thy charmed Skin, 
 And euery bullet dipt in poisoned drugs. 
 Or roaring Cannons seuer all thy ioints. 
 Making thee mount as high as Eagles soare. 2005 
 
 Zab. Let all the swords and Lances in the field. 
 Stick in his breast, as in their proper roomes. 
 At euery pore let blood comme dropping foorth. 
 That lingring paines may massacre his heart. 
 And madnesse send his damned soule to hell. 2010 
 
 Bai. Ah faire Zabina, we may curse his power, 
 The heauens may frowne, the earth for anger quake. 
 But such a Star hath influence in his sword, 
 
 1976 s.D. & J590 : and isg2 : with 1605 198 1 vs] with vs rjpa 
 1985 reuerent J605 1994 s.D. Exeunt all except Bajazeth and 
 
 Zabina Dyce 1999 Furies] May Furies conj. Broughton 2008 
 pore] dore 160$ 
 
 v. ii. 1977-2013 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 63 
 
 As rules the Skies, and countermands the Gods, 
 
 More than Cymerian Stix or Distinie : 2015 
 
 And then shall we in this detested guyse. 
 
 With shame, with hungar, and with horror aie 
 
 Griping our bowels with retorqued thoughtes, 
 
 And haue no hope to end our extasies. 
 
 Zab. Then is there left no Mahomet, no God, 2020 
 
 No Feend, no Fortune, nor no hope of end 
 To our infamous monstrous slaueries ? 
 Gape earth, and let the Feends infernal! view, 
 A hell, as hoplesse and as full of feare 
 As are the blasted banks of Erebus : 2025 
 
 Where shaking ghosts with euer howling grones, 
 Houer about the vgly Ferriman, 
 To get a passage to Elisian. 
 
 Why should we line, O wretches, beggars, slaues, 
 Why liue we Baiazeth, and build vp neasts, 2030 
 
 So high within the region of the aire. 
 By lining long in this oppression, 
 That all the world will see and laugh to scorne 
 The former triumphes of our mightines, 
 In this obscure infernall seruitude ? 2035 
 
 Bai. O life more loathsome to my vexed thoughts, 
 Than noisome parbreak of the Stygian Snakes, 
 Which fils the nookes of Hell with standing aire. 
 Infecting all the Ghosts with curelesse griefs : 
 dreary Engines of my loathed sight, 2040 
 
 That sees my crowne, my honor and my name. 
 Thrust vnder yoke and thraldom of a thiefe. 
 Why feed ye still on dales accursed beams, 
 And sink not quite into my tortur'd soule? 
 You see my wife, my Queene and Emperesse, 2045 
 
 Brought vp and propped by the hand of fame, 
 Queen of fifteene contributory Queens, 
 Now throwen to roomes of blacke abiection, 
 Smear'd with blots of basest drudgery : 
 And Villanesse to shame, disdaine, and misery : 2050 
 
 Accursed Baiazeth, whose words of ruth. 
 That would with pity chear Zabinas heart : 
 And make our soules resolue in ceasles teares, 
 
 2017 aie] aye 1605 : live Roh. : stay Dyce etc. 2024 A Rob. etc. : 
 As i5go-i6o5 2028 Elysium Rob. to Bull. 2036 tiiought 1605 
 
 2043 ye] you 1605 2048 abiection 1590, Rob. etc. : obiection 
 
 iSgs, 1605 2051 rutli] truth 160$ 
 
 V. ii. 2014-2053 
 
64 The Conquests of Tanihurlaine, 
 
 Sharp hunger bites vpon and gripes the root : 
 
 From whence the issues of my thoughts doe breake. 2055 
 
 poore Zabina, O my Queen, my Queen, 
 Fetch me some water for my burning breast. 
 To coole and comfort me with longer date. 
 That in the shortned sequel of my life, 
 
 1 may poure foorth my soule into thine armes, 2060 
 With words of loue : whose moaning entercourse 
 
 Hath hethertp bin staid, with wrath and hate 
 Of our expreslesse band inflictions. 
 
 Zah. Sweet Baiazeth, I will prolong thy life. 
 As long as any blood or sparke of breath 2065 
 
 Can quench or coole the torments of my griefe. 
 
 She goes out. 
 
 Bat. Now Baiazeth, abridge thy banefull daies. 
 And beat thy braines out of thy conquer'd head : 
 Since other meanes are all forbidden me. 
 That may be ministers of my decay. 2070 
 
 O highest Lamp of euerliuing loue. 
 Accursed day infected with my griefs. 
 Hide now thy stained face in endles night. 
 And shut the windowes of the lightsome heauens. 
 Let vgly darknesse with her rusty coach 2075 
 
 Engyrt with tempests wrapt in pitchy clouds. 
 Smother the earth with neuer fading mistes : 
 And let her horses from their nostrels breathe 
 Rebellious winds and dreadfull thunderclaps : 
 That in this terrour Tamburlaine may Hue, 2080 
 
 And my pin'd soule resolu'd in liquid ay(re). 
 May styl excruciat his tormented thoughts. 
 Then let the stony dart of sencelesse colde. 
 Pierce through the center of my withered heart. 
 And make a passage for my loathed life. 2085 
 
 He brains himself against the cage. 
 Enter Zabina. 
 
 Zab. What do mine eies behold, my husband dead ? 
 His Skul al riuin in twain, his braines dasht out ? 
 The braines of Baiazeth, my Lord and Soueraigne ? 
 O Baiazeth, my husband and my Lord, 2089 
 
 2068 thy braines iggo, 1592, Cunn. to Wag. : the braines 1605, 
 Rob., Dyce 2071 euerlasting J605 2081 ayre 1603 etc.: ay 
 
 I590> 1592 
 
 V. ii. 2054-2089 
 
the Scythian Shefheard. 65 
 
 Baiazet, O Turk, O Emperor, giue him his hquor ? Not I, 
 bring milk and fire, and my blood I bring him againe, teare 
 hie in peeces, giue me the sworde with a ball of wildefire 
 vpon it. Downe with him, downe with him. Goe to my 
 child, away, away, away. Ah, saue that Infant, saue him, 
 saue him. I, euen I speake to her, the Sun was downe. 
 Streamers white. Red, Blacke, here, here, here. Fling the 
 meat in his face. Tamburlaine, Tamhtirlaine, Let the 
 souldiers be buried. Hel, death, Tamhurlain, Hell, make 
 ready my Coch, my chaire, my iewels, I come, I come, 
 
 1 come. 2100 
 
 She runs against the Cage and braines her selfe. 
 
 (Enter) Zenocrate wyth Anifpe. 
 
 {Zen.) Wretched Zenocrate, that liuest to see, 
 Damascus walleg di'd with Egyptian blood. 
 Thy Fathers subiects and thy countrimen : 
 Thy streetes strowed with disseuered iointes of men, 
 And wounded bodies gasping yet for life. 2105 
 
 But most accurst, to see the Sun-bright troope 
 Of heauenly vyrgins and vnspotted maides. 
 Whose lookes might make the angry God of armes, 
 To breake his sword, and mildly treat of loue, 
 On horsmens Lances to be hoisted vp, 2110 
 
 And guiltlesly endure a cruell death. 
 For euery fell and stout Tartarian Stead, 
 That stampt on others with their thundring hooues 
 When al their riders chardg'd their quiuering speares 
 Began to checke the ground, and rain themselues : 2115 
 Gazing vpon the beautie of their lookes : 
 Ah Tamburlaine, wert thou the cause of this 
 That tearm'st Zenocrate thy dearest loue ? 
 Whose Hues were dearer to Zenocrate 
 Than her owne life, or ought saue thine owne loue. 2120 
 But see another bloody spectacle. 
 Ah wretched eies, the enemies of my hart. 
 How are ye glutted with these grieuous obiects. 
 And tell my soule mor tales of bleeding ruth ? 
 See, se Anifpe if they breathe or no. 2125 
 
 Anip. No breath nor sence, nor motion in them both. 
 
 2092 giue] & giue 1392, Rob. 2097-8 Let . . Tamburlain om. 
 
 J605 2098 buried] cursed Rob. : burned Cunn. 2100 I come 
 
 om. 1603 s.D. Enter ad(f. J605 21 01 Prefix Zen. add. 160$ 
 
 2104 Thy] The Dyce etc. 
 
 MARLOWE V. ii. 2090-2126 ^ 
 
66 The Con^nests oj i amourm-me., 
 
 Ah Madam, this their slauery hath Enforc'd, 
 And ruthlesse cruelty of Tmnburlaine. 
 
 Zen. Earth cast vp fountaines from thy entralles, 
 And wet thy cheeks for their vntimely deathes : 2130 
 
 Shake with their waight in sigjne of f eare & grief e : 
 Blush heauen, that gaue them honor at their birth, 
 And let them die a death so barbarous. 
 Those that are proud of fickle Ertipery, 
 And place their chiefest good in earthly pompe : 2135 
 
 Behold the Turke and his great Emperesse. 
 Ah Tamburlaine, my loue, sweet Tamhurlaine, 
 That fights for Scepters and for slippery, crownes, 
 Behold the Turk and his great Emperesse, 
 Thou that in conduct of thy happy stars, 2140 
 
 Sleep'st euery night with conquest on thy browes. 
 And yet wouldst shun the wauering turnes of war. 
 In feare and feeling of the like distresse. 
 Behold the Turke and his great Emperesse. 
 Ah myghty loue and holy Mahomet, 2145 
 
 Pardon my Loue, oh pardon his contempt, 
 Of earthly fortune, and respect of pitie. 
 And let not conquest ruthlesly pursewde 
 Be eqtfeUy against his life incenst. 
 
 In this great Turk and haplesse Emperesse. 2150 
 
 And pardon me that was not moou'd with ruthe. 
 To see them line so long in misery : 
 Ah what may chance to thee Zenocrate ? 
 
 Anip. Madam content your self and be resolu'd. 
 Your Loue hath fortune so at his command, 2155 
 
 That she shall stay and turne her wheele no more. 
 As long as life maintaines his mighty arme, 
 That fights for honor to adorne your head. 
 ~ Enter a Messenger {Philemus). 
 
 Zen. What other heauie news now brings Philemus ? 
 
 Phi. Madam, your father and th' Arabian king, 2160 
 The first affecter of your excellence. 
 Comes now as Turnus gainst Eneas did. 
 Armed with lance into the Egyptian fields. 
 Ready for battaile gainst my Lord the King. 
 
 Zen. Now shame and "duty, loue and feare presents 2165 
 A thousand sorrowes to my martyred soule : 
 
 2129 thy] thine 1605 2138 fightst 1605, Dyce etc. 2 1 42 
 
 warres 1-605 ' 2i47respect of] respective com/. SrawgWoM 2158 
 s.D. a Messenger] Philemus Dyce etc. 
 
 V. ii. 2127-2166 
 
the icytman bnepheard. 67 
 
 Whom should I wish the fatall victory, 
 
 When my poore pleasures are deuided thus, 
 pAnd rackt by dutie from my cursed heart : 
 
 My father and my first betrothed loue , 2170 
 
 Ukust ngnt agamst my lite and present loue : 
 
 Wherin the change I vse condemns my faith. 
 
 And makes my deeds infamous through the world. 
 
 But as the Gods to end the Troyans toile, 
 
 Preuented Turnus of Lauinia, 2175 
 
 And fatally enricht Eneas loue. 
 
 So for a finall Issue to my griefes. 
 
 To pacifie my countrie and my loue. 
 
 Must Tamburlaine, hy their, resistlesse powers. 
 
 \Vit n_VierEie-oL a-gen.tla_victorie, 2180 
 
 Conclude a league of honor to my hope, 
 
 Then as the powers deuine haue preordainde. 
 
 With happy safty of my fathers life. 
 
 Send like defence of faire Arabia. 
 
 They sound to the battaile. And Tamburlaine enioyes the 
 victory, after Arabia enters wounded. 
 
 Ar. What cursed power guides the murthering hands, 
 Of this infamous Tyrants souldiers, 2186 
 
 That no escape may saue their enemies : 
 Nor fortune keep them selues from victory. 
 Lye down Arabia, wounded to the death. 
 And let Zenocrates faire eies beholde 2190 
 
 That as for her thou bearst these wretched armes, 
 Euen so for her thou diest in these armes : 
 Leaning thy blood for witnesse of thy loue. 
 
 Zen. Too deare a witnesse for such loue my Lord. 
 Behold Zenocrate, the cursed obiect 2195 
 
 Whose Fortunes neuer mastered her griefs : 
 Behold her wounded in conceit for thee. 
 As much as thy faire body is for me. 
 
 Ar. Then shal I die with full contented heart, 
 Hauing beheld deuine Zenocrate, 2200 
 
 Whose sight with ioy would take away my life, 
 As now it bringeth sweetnesse to my wound. 
 If I had not bin wounded as I am. 
 Ah that the deadly panges I suffer now. 
 Would lend an howers license to my tongue : . 2205 
 
 To make discourse of some sweet accidents 
 
 2177 finall] small ijgz 2193 thy blood] my blood I5g2 
 V. it. 2167-2306 
 
68 The Conquests of Tamburlaine, 
 
 Haue chanc'd thy merits in this worthies bondage. 
 
 And that I might be priuy to the state, 
 
 Of thy deseru'd contentment and thy loue : 
 
 But making now a vertue of thy sight, 2210 
 
 To driue all sorrow from my fainting soule : 
 
 Since Death denies me further cause of ioy, 
 
 Depriu'd of care, my heart with comfort dies, 
 
 Since thy desired hand shall close mine eies. 
 
 Enter Tamhurlain leading the Souldane, Techelles, 
 Theridamas, Vsumcasane, with others. 
 
 Tarn. Come happy Father of Zenocrate, 2215 
 
 A title higher than thy Souldans name : 
 Though my right hand haue thus enthralled thee 
 Thy princely daughter here shall set thee free. 
 She that hath calmde the furie of my sword, 
 Which had ere this bin bathde in streames of blood, 2220 
 As vast and deep as Euphrates or Nile. 
 
 Zen: O sight thrice welcome to my ioiful soule. 
 To see the king my Father issue safe. 
 From dangerous battel of my conquering Loue. 
 
 Soul. Wei met my only deare Zenocrate, 2225 
 
 Though with the losse of Egypt and my Crown. 
 
 Tarn. Twas I my lord that gat the victory. 
 And therfore grieue not at your ouerthrow, 
 Since I shall render all into your hands, 
 , And ad more strength to your dominions 2230 
 
 Than euer yet confirm'd th' Egyptian Crown. 
 The God of war resignes his roume to me. 
 Meaning to make me Generall of the world, 
 uoue viewing me in armes, lookes pale and wan, 
 ^Fearing my power should pull him from his throne. 2235 
 jWhere ere I come the fatall sisters sweat, - 
 iAnd griesly death by running to and fro, 
 ^To doo their ceassles homag to my sword : 
 And here in Affrick wh6re it seldom raines, 
 Since I arriu'd with my triumphant hoste, 2240 
 
 Haue swelling cloudes drawen from wide gasping woundes, 
 Bene oft resolu'd in bloody purple showers, 
 A meteor that might terrify the earth, 
 And make it quake at euery drop it drinks : 
 Millions of soules sit on the bankes of Styx, 2243 
 
 22i7,haue]hath j(5o5 2235 should] shall 1605 2241 wide- 
 
 gaping Dyes 
 
 V. ii. 2207-2345 
 
the Scythian Shepheard. 69 
 
 Waiting the back retume of Charons boat, 
 
 Hell and Elisian swarme with ghosts of men. 
 
 That I haue sent from sundry foughten fields, 
 
 To spread my fame through hell and vp to heauen : 
 
 And see my Lord, a sight of strange import, 2250 
 
 Emperours and kings he breathlesse at my feet. 
 
 The Turk and his great Emperesse as it seems. 
 
 Left to themselues while we were at the fight, 
 
 Haue desperatly dispatcht their slauish lines : 
 
 With them Arabia too hath left his Ufe, 2255 
 
 Al sights of power to grace my victory : 
 
 And such are obiects fit for Tamburlaine, 
 
 Wherein as in a mirrour may be scene. 
 
 His honor, that consists in sheading blood. 
 
 When men presume to manage armes with him. 2260 
 
 Soul. Mighty hath God & Mahomet made thy hand 
 (Renowmed Tamhurlain) to whom all kings 
 Of force must yeeld their crownes and Emperies, 
 And I am pleasde with this my ouerthrow : 
 If as beseemes a person of thy state, 2265 
 
 Thou hast with honor vsde Zenocrate. 
 
 Tamb. Her state and person wants no pomp you see. 
 And for all blot of foule inchastity, 
 I record heauen, her heauenly selfe is cleare : 
 Then let me find no further time to grace 2270 
 
 Her princely Temples with the Persean crowne : 
 But here these kings that on my fortunes wait : 
 And haue bene crown'd for prooued worthynesse, 
 Euen by this hand that shall establish them, 
 Shal now, adioining al their hands with mine, 2275 
 
 Inuest her here my Queene of Persea. 
 What Sciith the noble Souldane and Zenocrate ? 
 
 Soul. I yeeld with thanks and protestations 
 Of endlesse honor to thee for her loue. 
 
 Tamb. Then doubt I not but faire Zenocrate . 2280 
 Will soone consent to satisfy vs both. 
 
 Zen. Els should I much forget my self, my Lord. 
 
 Tker. Then let vs set the crowne vpon her head. 
 That long hath lingred for so high a seat. 
 
 Tech. My hand is ready to performe the deed, 2285 
 For now her mariage time shall worke vs rest. 
 
 Vsum. And her's the crown my Lord, help set it on. 
 
 2247 Elysium Rob. to Bull. 2276 my] the isgi, Rob., Dyce, Bull. 
 2280 I not] not 1 1605 2282 Els] Then i^gs 2287 on om. isgs 
 
 V. ii. 2246-2287 
 
70 The Conquests of Tamburlaine. 
 
 Tarn. Then' sit thou downe diuine Zenocrate, 
 And here 'we crowne thee Q\ieeTie.jiiL.Eersea, 
 And all the kingdomes and dominions 2290 
 
 That late the power of Tamburlaine subdewed : 
 As luno, when the Giants were supprest, 
 That darted mountaines at her brother loue : 
 So lookes my Loue, shadowing in her browes 
 Triumphes and Trophees for my victories : 2295 
 
 Or as Latonas daughter bent to armes, 
 Adding more courage to my conquering mind. 
 To gratify the sweet Zenocrate, 
 Egyptians, Moores and men of Asia, 
 From Barbary vnto the Westerne Indie, 2300 
 
 Shall pay a yearly tribute to thy Syre. 
 And from the boundes of AffHck to the banks 
 Of Ganges, shall his mighty arme extend. 
 
 'And now my Lords and louing followers, 
 That purchac'd kingdomes by your ma(r)tiall deeds, 2305 
 Cast off your armor, put on scarlet roabes. 
 Mount yp your royall places of estate, 
 Enuironed with troopes of noble men. 
 And there make lawes to rule your prouinces: 
 Hang vp your weapons on Alcides poste, 2310 
 
 jJFor Tamburlaine takes truce with al the world. 
 Thy first betrothed Loue, Arabia, 
 Shall we with honor (as beseemes) entombe. 
 With this great Turke and his faire Emperesse: 
 Then after all these solemne Exequies, 2315 
 
 We wil our rites of mariage solemnize. 
 
 Finis Actus quinti & vltimi huius primae partis. 
 
 2298 the] thee Dyce' 23 JO poste] posts Dyce, Cunn., Wag. 
 
 2313 as] as best i^ge 23 16 rites conj. Mitford, Dyce etc. : cele- 
 
 brated rites isgo-1603, Rob, + Finis . . partis] Finis 1603 
 
 V. ii. 2388-2316 
 
Tamburlainc 
 Create- 
 
 the 
 
 Vl^ith his impajlionate fur'ie ^ for the 
 
 death ofhis Lady ancfLoue &ire Zenocra- 
 
 tc : his forme of cxhortarion and difcipline 
 
 to his three Sonnes^ni the manner of 
 
 his owne death. 
 
 ^hefecondfm. 
 
 L O N D O N 
 
 Trinted hyE.A,firEd. White, «ndare to 6e foUe 
 at hit Shop neere the little North doore of SaitK Fades 
 Church at chc Signe of the Gun. 
 I 6 o 6. 
 
 D3 
 
1590 = Octavo edition of that year. B. L. 
 1592 = „ „ „ „ B. L. 
 
 1606 = Quarto „ „ „ B. L. 
 
 Rob. = (Robinson's) edition of Marlowe, 1826. 
 Dyce i ^y^^ = Dyce's first edition of Marlowe, 1850. 
 
 1 Dyce' = „ revised „ „ „ 1858, etc. 
 Cunn, = Cunningham's „ „ „ 1870, etc. 
 Bull. = BuUen's „ „ „ 1885. 
 
 Wag. = A. Wagner's edition of Tamburlaine, 1S85. 
 Ellis = ' Mermaid ' edition of Marlowe's best plays, 
 
 1887, etc. 
 T. p. = The present editor. 
 
 Brereton = J. Le Gay B., (a) 'Notes on the Text of Marlowe,' 
 Anglia, Beiblatt, 1905, pp. 203 ff. 
 (b) Passages from the Works of Marlowe (Sydney, 
 1902). 
 Broughton = J. B.'s MS. notes in copy of Rob. (Brit. Mus. 
 11771 d). 
 Coll. = J. P. Collier's MS. notes in copy of Dyce' (Brit. 
 
 Mus. 1 1 77 1 bbb6). 
 Coll.' ■= J. P. C.'s Introduction to Coleridge, Seven Lectures 
 
 on Shakespeare, 1856. 
 Cook = A. S. C. in modern Language Notes, xxi. 112, 113. 
 Deighton = K. D., The Old Dramatists : Conjectural Readings, 
 1896. 
 Ehe = K. E., Notes on Elizabethan Dramatists, 1889. 
 Eraser's Mag. - Unsigned article in Eraser's Town and Country 
 Magazine, xlvii, pp. 221-34. 
 Mitford = J. M. in Gentleman's Magazine, Jan. 1841. 
 Schipper = J. S,, De Versu Marlovii, 
 
(DRAMATIS PERSONAE 
 
 Tamburlaine, king of Persia. 
 
 Calyphas, 1 
 
 Amyras, ■ his sons. 
 
 CelebinusJ 
 
 Theridamas, king of Argier. 
 
 Techelles, king of Fez. 
 
 Usumcasane, king of Morocco. 
 
 Orcanes, king of Natalia. 
 
 King of Trebizon. 
 
 King of Soria. 
 
 King of Jerusalem. 
 
 King of Amasia. 
 
 Gazellus, viceroy of Byron. 
 
 Uribassa. 
 
 SiGisMUND, king of Hungary. 
 
 Frederick,! Lo^-^s of Buda 
 
 Baldwin, J and Bohemia. 
 
 Callapine, son to Bajazeth, 
 and prisoner to Tamburlaine. 
 
 Almeda, his keeper. 
 
 Governor of Babylon. 
 
 Captain of Balsera. 
 
 His Son. 
 
 Maximus, Perdicas, Phy- 
 sicians, Lords, Citizens, 
 Messengers, Soldiers, and 
 A tiendants, 
 
 Zenocrate, wife to Tambur- 
 laine. 
 
 Olympia, wife to the Captain 
 of Balsera. 
 
 Turkish Concubines.y 
 
 Add. Dyce. 
 
 THE SECOND PART OF 
 
 The bloody Conquests 
 
 of mighty Tamburlaine. 
 
 With his impassionate fury, for the death of 
 
 his Lady and loue, faire Zenocrate : his fourme 
 
 of exhortation and discipline to his three 
 
 sons, and the maner of his own death. 
 
 The Prologue. 
 
 The generall welcomes Tamburlain receiu'd, 
 
 When he arriued last vpon our stage. 
 
 Hath made our Poet pen his second part, 
 
 Wher death cuts off the progres of his pomp, 2320 
 
 Heading. With his . . maner of his own death am. 1606 Pro- 
 
 logue 2318 our] the 1606 
 
 Prol. 2317-3320 
 
y6 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 And murdrous Fates throw es al his triumphs down. 
 
 But what became of faire Zenocrate, 
 
 And with how manie cities sacrifice 
 
 lie celebrated her sad funerall. 
 
 Himself e in presence shal vnfold at large. 2325 
 
 Actus I. Sccena i. 
 
 Orcanes, king of Natalia, Gazellus, vice-rqy of Byron, 
 Vribassa, and their traine, with drums and trumpets. 
 
 Orcanes. 
 
 Egregious Viceroyes of these Eastern parts 
 
 Plac'd by the issue of great Baiazeth 
 
 And. sacred Lord the mighty Calapine : 
 
 Who hues in Egypt, prisoner to that slaue. 
 
 Which kept his father in an yron cage : 2330 
 
 Now haue we martcht from faire Natalia 
 
 Two hundred leagues, and on Danttbius banks, ' 
 
 Our warlike hoste in compleat armour rest. 
 
 Where Sigismand the king of Hungary 
 
 Should meet our person to conclude a truce. 2335 
 
 What ? Shall we parle with the Christian, 
 
 Or crosse the streame, and meet him in the field ? 
 
 Byr. King of Natalia, let vs treat of peace, 
 We all are glutted with the Christians blood. 
 And haue a greater foe to fight against, 2340 
 
 Proud Tamburlaine, that now in Asia, 
 Neere Guyrons head doth set his cdnquering feet, / ■^ 
 
 And means to fire Turky as he goes : 
 Gainst him my Lord must you addresse your power. 
 
 Vribas. Besides, ~ king Sigismand hath brought from 
 Chfistendome, 2345 
 
 More then his Camp of stout Hungarians, 
 Sclauonians,' Almans, Rutters, Mufies, and Danes, 
 That with the Holbard, Lance, and murthering Axe, 
 Will hazard that we might with surety hold. 
 
 {Ore.) Though from the shortest Northren Paralell, 2350 
 Vast Gruntland compast with the frozen sea, 
 
 3321 tryumph 1606, Rob. 2324 sad Rob. to Bull.: said isgo- 
 
 1606, Wag. 2344 must you] you must 1592, Rob. to Bull. 2347 
 Almans, Rutters] Almain Rutters conj. Coll. Mufies] Russ conj. 
 
 Coll. 2350 Prefix om. tsgo-1606 235 1 Grautland 1606, Rob. 
 
 to Bull. 
 
 Prol. 2321-2325—1. i. 2326-2351 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. yj 
 
 Inhabited with tall and sturdy men, 
 Gyants as big as hugie Poly f heme : 
 Millions of Souldiers cut the Artick Hne, 
 Bringing the strength of Europe to these Armes, 2355 
 Our Turky blades shal glide through al their throats, 
 And make this' champion mead a bloody Fen. 
 . Danubius stream that runs to Trebizon, 
 Shall carie wrapt within his scarlet wanes, 
 As martiall presents to our friends at home 2360 
 
 The slaughtered bodies of these Christians. 
 The Terrene main wherin Danubius fals. 
 Shall by this battell be the bloody Sea. 
 The wandring Sailers of proud Italy, 
 Shall meet those Christians fleeting with the tyde, 2365 
 Beating in heaps against their Argoses, 
 And make faire Europe mounted on her bull, 
 Trapt with the wealth and riches of the world. 
 Alight and weare a woful mourning weed. 
 
 Byr. Yet stout Orcanes, Prorex of the world, 2370 
 
 Since Tamburlaine hath mustred all his men. 
 Marching from Cairon northward with his camp. 
 To Alexandria, and the frontier townes, 
 Meaning to make a conquest of our land : 
 Tis requisit to parle for a peace 2375 
 
 With Sigismond the king of Hungary : 
 And saue our forces for the hot assaults 
 Proud Tamburlaine intends Natalia. 
 
 Ore. Viceroy of Byron, wisely hast thou said : 
 My realme, the Cerkter of our Empery 2380 
 
 Once lost, All Turkic would be ouerthrowne : 
 And for that cause the Christians shall haue peace. 
 Slauonians, Almains, Rutters, Muffes, and Danes 
 Feare not Orcanes, but great Tamburlaine, 
 Nor he bnt -Enr-tnTip..-that hath made him.^re^t. 2385 
 
 We haue reuolted Grecians, Albanees, 
 Cicilians, lewes, Arabians, Turks, and Moors, 
 Natolians, Sorians, blacke Egyptians, 
 lUirians, Thracians, and Bythinians, 
 Enough to swallow forcelesse Sigismond 2390 
 
 2354 cut the] out of 1606 2383 Almain Rutters, Russ conj. Coll. 
 
 2387 Cicilians] Qy. Cilicians 2388 Sorians] Syrians i^gs blacke] 
 and black z6o6 2389 lUirians 1606 : lUicians 1590, 1592 Between 
 
 2388 and 2389 ed. 1606 inserts ; Fred. And we from Europe to the 
 same intent which is really I. 2443 avd is there missing in ed. 1606 
 
 I. i. 2352-2390 
 
78 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Yet scarse enough t'encounter Tamhurlaine. 
 
 He brings a world of people to the field, 
 
 From Scythia to the Orientall Plage 
 
 Of India, wher raging Lantchidol 
 
 Beates on the regions with his boysterous blowes, 2395 
 
 That neuer sea-man yet discouered : 
 
 All Asia is in Armes with Tamhurlaine, 
 
 Euen from the midst of fiery Cancers Tropick, 
 
 To Amazonia vnder Capricorne. 
 
 And thence as far as Archifellago, 24CXD 
 
 All Afrike is in Armes with Tamhurlaine. 
 
 Therefore Viceroies the Christians must haue peace. 
 
 Ad. I. Sccena 2. 
 
 Sigismond, Fredericke, Baldwine, and their traine with 
 drums and trumpets. 
 
 Sigis. Orcanes (as our Legates promist thee) 
 Wee with our Peeres haue crost Danubius stream 
 To treat of friendly peace or deadly war : 2405 
 
 Take which thou wilt, for as the Romans vsde 
 I here present thee with a naked sword. 
 Wilt thou haue war, then shake this blade at me. 
 If peace, restore it to my hands againe: 
 And I wil sheath it to conflrme the same. 2410 
 
 Ore. Stay Sigismond, forgetst thou I am he 
 That with the Cannon shooke Vienna \valles. 
 And made it dance vpon the Continent : 
 As when the massy substance of the earth, 
 Quiuer about the Axeltree of heauen. 2415 
 
 Forgetst thou that I sent a shower of dartes 
 Mingled with powdered shot and fethered Steele 
 So thick vpon the blink-ei'd Burghers heads, 
 That thou thy self, then County-Pallatine, 
 The king of Boheme, and the Austrich Duke, 2420 
 
 Sent Herralds out, which basely on their knees 
 In all your names desirde a truce of me ? 
 Forgetst thou, that to haue me raise my siege. 
 Wagons of gold were set before my tent : 
 Stampt with the princely Foule that in her wings 2425 
 
 2393 Plage] Place 1606 2402 Viceroie 1592, Dyce to Bull. 
 
 2415 Quivers Rob. to Bull., 
 
 I. i. 2391-2402 — ii. 2403-2425 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 79 
 
 Caries the fearfull thunderbolts of loue. 
 How canst thou think of this and offer war ? 
 
 Sig. Vienna was besieg'd, and I was there. 
 Then County-Pallatine, but now a king : 
 And what we did, was in extremity : 2430 
 
 But now Orcanes, view my royall hoste. 
 That hides these plaines, and seems as vast and wide. 
 As dooth the Desart of Arabia 
 To those that stand on Badgeths lofty Tower, 
 Or as the Ocean to the Traueiler 2435 
 
 That restes vpon the snowy Appenines : 
 And tell me whether I should stoope so low, 
 Or treat of peace with the Natolian king ? 
 
 Byr. Kings of Natalia and of Hungarie, 
 We came from Turky to confirme a league, 2440 
 
 And not to dare ech other to the field : 
 A friendly parle might become ye both. 
 
 Fred. And we from Ettrope to the same intent, 
 Which if your General refuse or scorne. 
 Our Tents are pitcht, our men stand in array, 2445 
 
 Ready to charge you ere you stir your feet. 
 
 Nat. So prest are we, but yet if Sigismond 
 Speake as a friend, and stand not vpon tearmes. 
 Here is his sword, let peace be ratified 
 On these conditions specified before, 2450 
 
 Drawen with aduise of our Ambassadors. 
 
 Sig. Then here I sheath it, and giue thee my hand, 
 Neuer to draw it out, or manage armes 
 Against thy selfe or thy confederates : 
 But whilst I Hue will be at truce with thee. 2455 
 
 Nat. But {Sigismond) confirme it with an oath, 
 And sweare in sight of heauen and by thy Christ. 
 
 Sig. By him that made the world and sau'd my soule 
 The sonne of God and issue of a Mayd, 
 Sweet lesus Christ, I sollemnly protest, 2460 
 
 And vow to keepe this peace inuiolable. 
 
 Nat. By sacred Mahomet, the friend of God, 
 Whose holy Alcaron remaines with vs. 
 Whose glorious body when he left the world, 
 Closde in a coffyn mounted vp the aire, 2465 
 
 And hung on stately Mecas Temple roofe, 
 
 2438 Or] As Rob., Cunn. 2442 ye] you isg2, Dyce to Bull. 
 
 2443 Here missing in ed. 1606, being wrongly inserted after 2383 
 2445 stand] are 1606 2453 or] and r6o6 
 
 I. ii. 2426-2466 
 
8o The bloody Conquests of 
 
 I sweare to keepe this truce inuiolable : 
 
 Of whose conditions, and our solemne othes 
 
 Sign'd with our handes, each shalretaine a scrowle : 
 
 As memorable witnesse of oiir league. ' 2470 
 
 Now Sigismond, if any Christian King 
 
 Encroche ypon the confines of thy realme, 
 
 Send woord, Orcanes of Natalia 
 
 Confirm'd this league beyond Danuhius streame. 
 
 And they will (trembling) sound a quicke retreat, 2475 
 
 So am I fear'd among all Nations. 
 
 Sig. If any heathen potentate or king 
 Inuade Natalia, Sigismani will send 
 A hundred thousand horse train'd to the war, 
 And backt by stout Lanceres of Germany, 2480 
 
 The strength and sinewes of the imperiall seat. 
 
 Nat. I thank thee Sigismand, but when I war 
 All Asia Minor, Affrica, and Greece 
 Follow my Standard and my thundring Drums : 
 Come let vs goe and banquet in our tents : 2485 
 
 I will dispatch chiefe of my army hence 
 To faire Natalia, and to Trebizan, 
 To stay my comming gainst proud Tamburlaine. 
 Freend Sigismand, and peeres of Hungary, 
 Come banquet and carouse with vs a while, 2490 
 
 And then depart we to our territories. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Actus I. Sceena 3. 
 
 Callapine with Almeda, his keeper. 
 
 Callaf. Sweet Almeda, pity the ruthfull plight 
 Of Callapine, the sonne of Baiazeth, 
 Born to be Monarch of the Western world : 
 Yet here detain'd by cruell Tamburlaine. 2495 
 
 Aim. My Lord I pitie it, and with my heart 
 Wish your release, but he whose wrath is death. 
 My soueraigne Lord, renowmed Tamburlain, 
 Forbids you further liberty than this. 
 
 Cal. Ah were I now but halfe so eloquent 2500 
 
 To paint in woords, what He perfourme in deeds, 
 I know thou wouldst depart from hence with me. 
 
 Al. Not for all Affrike, therefore mooue me not. 
 
 Cal. Yet heare me speake my gentle Almeda. 
 
 2480 by] with 1606 
 I. ii. 2467-2491 — iii. 2492-2504 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. Si 
 
 Al. No speach to that end; by your fauour sir. 2505 
 
 Cal. By Cario runs. 
 
 Al. No talke of running, I tell you sir. 
 
 Cal. A litle further, gentle Almeda. 
 
 Al. Wei sir, what of this ? 
 
 Cal. By Cario runs to Alexandria Bay, 25™ 
 
 Darotes streames, wherin at anchor lies 
 A Turkish Gaily of my royall fleet, 
 Waiting my comming to the riuer side, 
 Hoping by some means I shall be releast. 
 Which when I come aboord will hoist vp saile, 2515 
 
 And soon put foorth into the Terrene sea : 
 Where twixt the Isles of Cyprus a.nd of Creete, 
 We quickly may in Turkish seas arriue. 
 Then shalt thou see a hundred kings and more 
 Vpon their knees, all bid me welcome home. 2520 
 
 Amongst so many crownes of burnisht gold. 
 Choose which thou wilt, all are at thy command, 
 A thousand Gallies mann'd with Christian slaues 
 I freely giue thee, which shall cut the straights, 
 And bring Armados from the coasts of Spaine, 2525 
 
 Fraughted with golde of rich America : 
 The Grecian virgins shall attend on thee. 
 Skilful in musicke and in amorous laies : 
 As faire as was Pigmalions luory gyrle. 
 Or louely lo metamorphosed. 2530 
 
 With naked Negros shall thy coach be drawen. 
 And as thou rid'st in triumph through the streets. 
 The pauement vnderneath thy chariot wheels 
 With Turky Carpets shall be couered : 
 And cloath of Arras hung about the walles, 2535 
 
 Fit obiects for thy princely eie to pierce. 
 A hundred Bassoes cloath' d in crimson silk 
 Shall ride before the on Barbarian Steeds : 
 And when thou goest, a golden Canapie 
 Enchac'd with pretious stones, which shine as bright 2540 
 As that faire vail that couers all the world : 
 When Phcebus leaping from his Hemi-Spheare, 
 Discendeth downward to th' Antipodes. 
 And more than this, for all T cannot tell. 
 
 Aim. How far hence lies the Galley, say you ? 2545 
 
 Cal. Sweet Almeda, scarse halfe a league from hence. 
 
 2506, 2510 Cario] Cairo i?o6. ?o Bm//. 2511 stream Dyee' 2525 
 from] to I3g2 
 
 1. iii. 2505-2546 
 
82 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Aim. But need we riot be spied going aboord ? 
 
 Cal. Betwixt the hollow hanging of a hill 
 And crooked bending of a craggy rock, 
 The sailes wrapt vp, the mast and tacklings downe, 2550 
 She lies so close that none can find her out. 
 
 Aim. I like that well : but tel me my Lord, if I should 
 let you goe, would you bee as good as your word ? Shall 
 I be made a king for my labour ? 
 
 Cal. As I am Callapine the Emperour, 2555 
 
 And by the hand of Mahomet I sweare. 
 Thou shalt be crown'd a king and be my mate. 
 
 Aim. Then here I sweare, as I am Almeda, 
 Your Keeper vnder Tamhurlaine the great, 
 (For that's the style and tytle I haue yet) 2560 
 
 Although he sent a thousand armed men 
 To intercept this haughty enterprize. 
 Yet would I venture to conduct your Grace, 
 And die before I brought you backe again. 
 
 Cal. Thanks gentle Almeda, then let vs haste, 2565 
 Least time be past, and lingring let vs both. 
 
 Al. When you will my Lord, I am ready. 
 
 Cal. Euen straight : and farewell cursed Tamhurlaine. 
 Now goe I to reuenge my fathers death. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Actus I. Sccena 4. 
 
 Tamhurlaine with Zenocrate, and his three sonnes, Calyphas, 
 Amyras, and Celebinus, with drummes and trumpets. 
 
 Tamh. Now, bright Zenocrate, the worlds faire eie, 2570 
 Whose beames illuminate the lamps of heauen, 
 Whose chearful looks do cleare the clowdy aire 
 And cloath it in a christall liuerie, 
 Now rest thee here on faire Larissa Plaines, 
 Where Egypt and the Turkish Empire parts^ 2575 
 
 Betweene thy sons that shall be Emperours, 
 And euery one Commander of a world. 
 
 Zen. Sweet Tamhurlain, when wilt thou leaue these 
 armes 
 And saue thy sacred person free from scathe : 
 And dangerous chances of the wrathfuU war. 2580 
 
 Tarn. When heauen shal cease to mooue on both the poles 
 & when the ground wheron my souldiers march 
 Shal rise aloft and touch the horned Moon, 
 I. iii. 2547-2569— iv. 2570-2583 
 
mighty Tamhurlaine. Pars 2. 83 
 
 And not iDefore my sweet Zenocrate : 
 
 Sit vp and rest thee like a louely Queene. 2585 
 
 So, now she sits in pompe and maiestie : 
 
 When these my sonnes, more precious in mine eies 
 
 Than all the wealthy kingdomes I subdewed : 
 
 Plac'd by her side, looke on their mothers face. 
 
 But yet me thinks their looks are amorous, 2590 
 
 Not martiall as the sons of Tamhurlaine. 
 
 Water and ayre being simbolisde in one 
 
 Argue their want of courage and of wit. 
 
 Their haire as white as milke and soft as Downe, 
 
 Which should be like the quilles of Porcupines, 2595 
 
 As blacke as leat, and hard as Iron or steel, 
 
 Bewraies they are too dainty for the wars. 
 
 Their fingers made to quauer on a Lute, 
 
 Their armes to hang about a Ladies necke : 
 
 Their legs to dance and caper in the' aire : 2600 
 
 Would make me thinke them Bastards, not my sons. 
 
 But that I know they issued from thy wombe. 
 
 That neuer look'd on man but Tamhurlaine. 
 
 Zen. My gratious Lord, they haue their mothers looks 
 But when they list, their conquering fathers hart : 2605 
 This louely boy the yongest of the three. 
 Not long agoe bestrid a Scythian Steed : 
 Trotting the ring, and tilting at a gloue : 
 Which when he tainted with his slender rod. 
 He raign'd him straight and made him so curuet, 2610 
 As I cried out for feare he should haue falne. 
 
 Tarn. Wei done my boy, thou shalt haue shield and lance 
 Armour of proof e, horse, helme, & Curtle-axe' 
 And I will teach thee how to charge thy foe, 
 And harmelesse run among the deadly pikes. 2615 
 
 If thou wilt loue the warres and follow me. 
 Thou shalt be made a King and raigne with me, 
 Keeping in yron cages Emperours. 
 If thou exceed thy elder Brothers worth. 
 And shine in compleat vertue more than they, 2620 
 
 Thou shalt be king before them, and thy seed 
 Shall issue crowned from their mothers wombe. 
 
 Cel. Yes father, you shal see me if I Hue, 
 Haue vnder me as many kings as you, '— ^ 
 
 And martch with such a multitude of men, 1 2625 
 
 As all the world shall tremble at their view. ( 
 2594 and] as 1606 2626 shall] should 1606 
 
 I. iv. 2584-2626 
 
84 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Tam. These words assure me boy, thou art my somie, 
 ^When I am old and cannot mannage armes. 
 Be thou the scourge and terrour of the world. 
 
 Amy. Why may not I my Lord, as wel as he, 2630 
 Be tearm'd the scourge and terrour of the world ? 
 k Tam. Be al a scourge and terror to the world, 
 \0r els you are not sons of Tamburlaine. 
 
 Cal. But while my brothers follow armes my lord 
 Let me accompany my gratious mother, 2635 
 
 They are enough to conquer all the world 
 And you haue won enough for me to keep. 
 
 Tam. Bastardly boy, sprong from some cowards loins : 
 And not the issue of great Tamburlaine, 
 Of all the prouinces I haue subdued 2640 
 
 Thou shalt not haue a foot, vnlesse thou beare 
 A mind corragious and inuincible : 
 For he shall weare the crowne of Persea, 
 Whose head hath deepest scarres, whose breast most 
 
 woundes. 
 Which being wroth, sends lightning from his eies, 2645 
 And in the furrowes of his frowning browes. 
 Harbors reuenge, war, death and cruelty : 
 For in a field whose superficies 
 Is couered with a liquid purple veile. 
 And sprinkled with the braines of slaughtered men, 2650 
 My royal chaire of state shall be aduanc'd : il 
 And he that meanes to place himselfe therein \V 
 Must armed wade vp to the chin in blood. T 
 
 Zen. My Lord, such speeches to our princely sonnes, 
 Dismaies their mindes before they come to prooue 2655 
 The wounding troubles angry war affoords. 
 
 Cel. No Madam, these are speeches fit for vs. 
 For if his chaire were in a sea of blood, 
 I would prepare a ship and saile to it, 
 Ere I would loose the tytle of a king. 2660 
 
 Amy. And I would striue to swim through pooles of 
 blood. 
 Or make a bridge of murthered Carcases, 
 Whose arches should be fram'd with bones of Turks, 
 Ere I would loose the tytle of a king. 
 
 Tam. Wel louely boies, you shal be Emperours both 2665 
 
 263 1 of] to 1606 2632 to] of 1606 2648 superficies Rob. etc. : 
 superfluities isgo-1606 2665 you 7590 ; ye, 1592, 1606, Rob. to 
 
 Bull. 
 
 I. iv. 2627-2665 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 85 
 
 Stretching your conquering armes from east to west : 
 
 And sirha, if you meane to weare a crowne, 
 
 When we shall meet the Turkish Deputie 
 
 And all his Viceroies, snatch it from his head. 
 
 And cleaue his Pericranion with thy sword. 2670 
 
 Cal. If any man will hold him, I will strike, 
 And cleaue him to the channell with my sword. 
 
 Tanib. Hold him, and cleaue him too, or He cleaue thee 
 For we will martch against them presently. 
 Theridamas, Techelles, and Casane 2675 ' 
 
 Promist to meet me on Larissa plaines 
 With hostes apeece against this Turkish crue, 
 For I haue sworne by sacred Mahomet, 
 To make it parcel of my Empery, 
 The trumpets sound Zenocrate, they come. 2680 
 
 Actus I. SccBfia 5. 
 
 Enter Theridamas, and his trains with Drums 
 and Trumpets. 
 
 Tamb. Welcome Theridamas, king of Argier. 
 
 Ther. My Lord the great and mighty Tamhurlain, 
 Arch-Monarke of the world, I offer here. 
 My crowne, my selfe, and all the power I haue. 
 In all affection at thy kingly feet. 2685 
 
 Tam. Thanks good Theridamas. 
 
 Ther. Vnder my coUors march ten thousand Greeks 
 And of Argier and Affriks frontier townes, 
 Twise twenty thousand valiant men at armes, 
 All which haue sworne to sacke Natalia : 2690 
 
 Fiue hundred Briggandines are vnder saile, 
 Meet for your serujce on the sea, my Lord, 
 That lanching from Argier to Tripoly, 
 Will quickly ride before Natalia: 
 And batter downe the castles on the shore. 2695 
 
 Tam, Wei said Argier, receiue thy crowne againe. 
 
 Actus I. SccBna 6. 
 Enter Techelles and Vsumcasane together. 
 
 Tamb. Kings of Maracus and of Fesse, welcome 
 Vsu. Magnificent & peerlesse Tamburlaine, 
 1 and my neighbor King of Fesse haue brought 
 1. iv. 2666-2680 — vi. 2697-2699 
 
86 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 To aide thee in this Turkish expedition, 2700 
 
 A hundred thousand expert souldiers : 
 
 From Azamor to Tunys neare the sea, 
 
 Is Barbary vnpeopled for thy sake, 
 
 Andall the men in armour vnder me, 
 
 Which with my crowne I gladly oifer thee. 2705 
 
 Tam. Thanks king of Morocus, take your crown again. 
 
 Tech. And mighty Tamhurlaine, our earthly God, 
 Whose lookes make this inferiour world to quake, 
 I here present thee with the crowne of Fesse, 
 And with an hoste of Moores trainde to the war, 2710 
 
 Whose coleblacke faces make their foes retire, 
 And quake for feare, as if infernall loue 
 Meaning to aid thee in these Turkish armes. 
 Should pierce the blacke circumference of hell. 
 With vgly Furies bearing fiery flags, 2715 
 
 And millions of his strong tormenting spirits ; 
 From strong Tesella vnto BileAull, 
 All Barbary is vnpeopled for thy sake. 
 
 Tam. Thanks king of Fesse, take here thy crowne 
 again. 
 Your presence (louing friends and fellow kings) 2720 
 
 Makes me to surfet in conceiuing ioy, 
 If all the christall gates of loues high court 
 Were opened wide, and I might enter in 
 To see the state and maiesty of heauen. 
 It could not more delight me than your sight. 2725 
 
 Now will we banquet on these plaines a while,^ 
 And after martch to Turky with our Campe, 
 In number more than are the drops that fall 
 When Boreas rents a thousand swelling cloudes^ 
 And proud Orcanes of Natolia, 2730 
 
 With all his viceroies shall be so affraide. 
 That though the stones, as at Deucalions flood, 
 Were turnde to men, he should be ouercome : 
 Such lauish will I make of Turkish blood. 
 That loue shall send his winged Messenger 2735 
 
 To bid me sheath iny sword, and leaue the field : 
 The Sun vnable to sustaine the sight, 
 Shall hide his head in Thetis watery lap, 
 And leaue his steeds to faire Bootes charge : 
 For halfe the world shall perish in this fight : 2740 
 
 2710 warres x6o6 2yi2ii]ii the 1606 2713 thee /Joi.: them 
 1590-1606 these z6o6 etc. : this isgo, i^gz 
 
 I. vi. 2700-2740 
 
 i 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars a. 87 
 
 But now my friends, let me examine ye. 
 
 How haue ye spent your absent time from me ? 
 
 Vsum. My Lord our men of Barbary haue martcht 
 Foure hundred miles with armour on their backes. 
 And laine in leagre fifteene moneths and more, Z745 
 
 For since we left you at the Souldans court, 
 We haue subdude the Southerne Guallatia, 
 And all the land vnto the coast of Spaine. 
 We kept the narrow straight of Gihralter, 
 And made Canarea cal va kings and Lords, 2750 
 
 Yet neuer did they recreate themselues. 
 Or cease one day from war and hot alarms, 
 And therefore let them rest a while my Lord. 
 
 Tarn. They shal Casane, and tis time yfaith. 
 
 Tech. And I haue martch'd along the riuer Nile, 2755 
 To Machda, where the mighty Christian Priest 
 Cal'd lohn the great, sits in a milk-white robe, 
 Whose triple Myter 1 did take by force. 
 And made him sweare obedience to my crowne. 
 From thence vnto Cazates did I martch, 2760 
 
 Wher Amazonians met me in the field : 
 With whom (being women) I vouchsaft a league. 
 And with my power did march to Zansibar 
 The Westerne part of Affrike, where I view'd 
 The Ethiopian sea, riuers and lakes : 2765 
 
 But neither man nor child in al the land : 
 Therfore I tooke my course to Manico, 
 Where vnresisted I remoou'd my campe : 
 And by the coast of Byaiher at last, 
 I came to Cubar, where the Negros dwell, 2770 
 
 And conquering that, made haste to Nubia, 
 There hauing sackt Borno the Kingly seat, 
 I took the king, and lead him bound in chaines 
 Vnto Damasco, where I staid before. 
 
 Tamb. WeU done Techelles: what saith Theridamas? 
 
 Ther. I left the confines and the bounds of Affrike 2776 
 And made a voyage into Europe, 
 Where by the riuer Tyros I subdew'd 
 Stoka, Padalia, and Codemia. 
 
 Then crost the sea and came to Oblia, 2780 
 
 And Nigra Silua, where the Deuils dance, 
 
 2764 Westerne] eastern conj. Broughion, Cunn., Bull. 2774 
 
 Damascus Dyce, Cunn. 2777 made] thence I made Cunn., Bull. 
 
 Europa conj. Ehs, Wag. 
 
 t. vi. 2741-2781 
 
88 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Which in despight of them I set oh fire : 
 
 From thence I crost the Gulfe, call'd by the name 
 
 Mare magiore, of th' inhabitantes : 
 
 Yet shall my souldiers make no period 2785 
 
 Vntill Natalia kneele before your feet. 
 
 Tamb. Then wil we triumph, banquet and carouse, 
 Cookes shall haue pensions to prouide vs cates. 
 And glut vs with the dainties of the world, 
 Lachrima Christi and Calabrian wines 2790 
 
 Shall common Souldiers drink in quaffing boules, 
 I, liquid golde when we haue conquer'd him, 
 Mingled with corrall and with orient pearle : 
 Come let vs banquet and carrouse the whiles. Exeunt. 
 Finis Actus primi. 
 
 Actus 2. SccBna i. 
 Sigismond, Fredericke, Baldwine, with their traine 
 
 Sigis. Now say my Lords of Buda and Bohemia, 2795 
 What motion is it that inflames your thoughts. 
 And stirs your valures to such soddaine armes ? 
 
 Fred. Your Maiesty remembers I am sure 
 What cruell slaughter of our Christian bloods. 
 These heathnish Turks and Pagans lately made, 2800 
 Betwixt the citie Z'ula and Danubius, 
 How through the midst of Verna and Bulgaria 
 And almost to the very walles of Rome, 
 They haue not long since massacred our Camp. 
 It resteth now then that your Maiesty 2805 
 
 Take all aduahtages of time and poWer, 
 And worke reuenge vpon these Infidels : 
 Your Highnesse knowes for Tamburlaines repaire. 
 That strikes a terrour to all Turkish hearts, 
 Natalia hath dismist the greatest part 2810 
 
 Of all his armie, pitcht against our power 
 Betwixt Cutheia and Orminius mount : 
 And sent them marching vp to Belgasar, 
 Acantha, Antiach, and Ccesaria, 
 
 To aid the kings of Soria and lerusal&m. 2815 
 
 Now then my Lord, aduantage take hereof, 
 And issue sodainly vpon the rest : 
 
 279J orient/fo6. c/c. : orientall 7590-/606 28 16 hereof] thereof 
 j^gs, Rob, to Bull. 
 
 I. vi. 2782-2794 — 11. i. 2795-2817 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 89 
 
 That in the fortune of their ouerthrow. 
 
 We may discourage all the pagan troope, 
 
 That dare attempt to war with Christians. 2820 
 
 Sig. But cals not then your Grace to memorie 
 The league we lately made with king Orcanes, 
 Confirm'd by oth and Articles of peace. 
 And calling Christ for record of our trueths ? 
 This should be treacherie and violence, 2825 
 
 Against the grace of our profession. 
 
 Bald. No whit my Lord : for with such Infidels, 
 In whom no faith nor true religion rests. 
 We are not bound to those accomplishments. 
 The holy lawes of Christendome inioine : 2830 
 
 But as the faith which they prophanely plight 
 Is not by necessary pollycy. 
 To be esteem'd assurance for our selues, 
 So what we vow to them should not infringe 
 Our liberty of armes and victory. 2835 
 
 Sig. Though I confesse the othes they vuder-take, 
 Breed litle strength to our securitie. 
 Yet those infirmities that thus defame 
 Their faiths, their honors, and their religion, 
 Should not giue vs presumption to the Uke. 2840 
 
 Our faiths are sound, and must be consumate. 
 Religious, righteous, and inuiolate. 
 
 Fred. Assure your Grace tis superstition . 
 To stand so strictly on dispensiue faith : 
 And should we lose the opportunity 2845 
 
 That God hath giuen to venge our Christians death 
 And scourge their foule blasphemous Paganisme, 
 As fell to Saule, to Balaam, and the rest. 
 That would not kill and curse at Gods command. 
 So surely will the vengeance of the highest 2850 
 
 And iealous anger of his fearefull arme 
 Be pour'd with rigour on our sinfull heads. 
 If we neglect this offered victory. 
 
 Sig. Then arme my Lords, and issue sodainly, 
 Giuing commandement to our generall hoste, 2855 
 
 With expedition to assaile the Pagan, 
 And take the victorie our God hath giuen. Exeunt. 
 
 2834 what we isgo, 1606 : that we IS$2, Dyce to Bull. : we that 
 Rob. 2839 faiths] fame z6o6 and their] their Rob, : and Dyce to 
 Bull. 2841 consummate iJyce' etc.: consinuate 2-590-^1506 : con- 
 tii\\xa.ts Rob., Dyce ^ : continent conj. Mitford 2853 this] the j6o6 
 
 ti. i. 2818-2857 
 
go The bloody Conquests of. 
 
 Actus ,'i. Scmna 2. 
 Orcanes, Gazettus, Vribassa with their tratne. 
 
 Orcanes. Gazellus, Vribassa, and the rest, 
 Now will we march from proud Orminus mount 
 To faire Natalia, where our neighbour kings 2860 
 
 Expect our power and our royall presence, 
 T'incounter with the cruell Tamhurlain, 
 That nigh Larissa swaies a mighty hoste. 
 And with the thunder of his martial tooles 
 Makes Earthquakes in the hearts of men and heauen. 2865 
 
 Gaz. And now come we to make his sinowes shake. 
 With greater power than erst his pride hath felt. 
 An hundred kings by scores wil bid him armes. 
 And hundred thousands subiects to each score : 
 Which if a shower of wounding thunderbolts 2870 
 
 Should breake out off the bowels of the clowdes 
 And fall as thick as haile vpon our heads. 
 In partiall aid of that proud Scythian, 
 Yet should our courages and steeled crestes. 
 And numbers more than infinit of men, 2875 
 
 Be able to withstand and conquer him. 
 
 Vrib. Me thinks I see how glad the christian King 
 Is made, for ioy of your admitted truce : 
 That could not but before be terrified: 
 With vnacquainted power of our hoste. 2880 
 
 Enter a messenger. 
 
 Mess. Arme dread Soueraign and my noble Lords. 
 The treacherous army of the Christians, 
 Taking aduantage of your slender power. 
 Comes marching on us, and determines straight, 
 To bid vs battaile for our dearest hues. 2885 
 
 Ore. Traitors, villaines, damned Christians. 
 Haue I not here the articles of peace. 
 And solemne couenants we haue both confirm'd. 
 He by his Christ, and I by Mahomet ? 
 
 Gaz. Hel and confusion light vpon their heads, 2890 
 That with such treason seek our ouerthrow, 
 And cares so litle for their prophet Christ. 
 
 2864 martial] materiall J593 2869 And] An Cunn, thousand 
 
 Cunn,, Wag. 2878 your] our 1606, Dyes 
 
 II. ii. 2838-2892 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 9I 
 
 Ore. Can there be such deceit in Christians, 
 Or treason in the fleshly heart of man, 
 Whose shape is figure of the highest God ? 2895 
 
 Then if there be a Christ, as Christians say, 
 But in their deeds deny him for their Christ : 
 If he be son to euerliuing loue, 
 And hath the power of his outstretched arme, 
 If he be iealous of his name and honor, 2900 
 
 As is our holy prophet Mahomet, 
 Take here these papers as our sacrifice 
 And witnesse of thy seruants periury. 
 Open thou shining vaile of Cynthia 
 And make a passage from the imperiall heauen 2905 
 
 That he that sits on high and neuer sleeps. 
 Nor in one place is circumscriptible. 
 But euery where fils euery Continent, 
 With strange infusion of his sacred vigor, 
 May in his endlesse power and puritie 2910 
 
 Behold and venge this Traitors periury. 
 Thou Christ that art esteem'd omnipotent. 
 If thou wilt prooue thy selfe a perfect God, 
 Worthy the worship of all faithfuU hearts. 
 Be now reueng'd vpon this Traitors soule, 2915 
 
 And make the power I haue left behind 
 (Too litle to defend our guiltlesse lines) 
 Sufficient to discomfort and confound 
 The trustlesse force of those false Christians. 
 To armes my Lords, on Christ still let vs crie, 2920 
 
 If there be Christ, we shall haue victorie. 
 
 (Exeunt!) 
 
 Sound to the battell, and Sigismond comes out wounded. 
 
 Sig. Discomfited is all the Christian hoste. 
 And God hath thundered vengeance from on high. 
 For my accurst and hatefuU periurie. 
 O iust and dreadfull punisher of sinne, 2925 
 
 Let the dishonor of the paines I feele. 
 In this my mortall well deserued wound. 
 End all my penance in my sodaine death, , 
 And let this death wherein to sinne I die, 
 Conceiue a second life in endlesse mercie. 2930 
 
 2903 + s.D. He tears to pieces the articles of peace add. Dyce 
 2920 Lord 1606 2921 s.D. Exeunt add. Rob. Scene III inserted 
 
 here Rob. to Bull. 2922 Christians 1606 
 
 II. ii. 2893-2930 
 
92 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Enter Orcanes, Gazelius, Vribassa, with others. 
 
 Or. Now lie the Christians bathing in their bloods, 
 And Christ or Mahomet hath bene my friend. 
 
 Gaz. See here the periur'd traitor Hungary, 
 Bloody and breathlesse for his villany. 
 
 Ore. Now shall his barbarous body be a pray 2935 
 
 To beasts and foules, and al the winds shall breath 
 Through shady leaues of euery sencelesse tree, 
 Murmures and hisses for his hainous sin. 
 Now scaldes his soule in the Tartarian streames. 
 And feeds vpon the banefuU tree of hell, 2940 
 
 That zoacum, that fruit of bytternesse, 
 That in the midst of fire is ingraft, 
 Yet fiourisheth as Flora, in her pride. 
 With apples like the heads of damned Feends, 
 The Dyuils there in chaines of quencelesse flame, 2945 
 Shall lead his soule through Orcus burning gulfe : 
 From paine to paine, whose change shal neuer end : , 
 What saiest thou yet Gazeltus-io his foile : 
 Which we referd to iustice of his Christ, 
 And to his power, which here appeares as full 2950 
 
 As raies of Cynthia to the clearest sight ? 
 
 Gaz. Tis but the fortune of the wars my Lord, 
 Whose power is often proou'd a myracle. \ 
 
 Ore. Yet in my thoughts shall Christ be honoured, ^^ 
 Not dooing Mahomet an iniurie, 2955 
 
 Whose power had share in this our victory : 
 And since this miscreant hath disgrac'd his faith. 
 And died a traitor both to heauen and earth, 
 We wil both watch and ward shall keepe his trunke 
 Amidst these plaines, for Foules to pray vpon. 2960 
 
 Go Vribassa, giue it straight in charge. 
 
 Vri. I will my Lord. Exit Vrib. 
 
 Ore. And now Gazelius, let vs haste and meete 
 Our Army and our brother of Jerusalem, 
 Of Soria, Trebizon and Amasia, 2965 
 
 And happily with full Natolian bowles 
 Of Greekish wine now let vs celebrate 
 Our happy conquest, and his angry fate. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 2955 an] any 1606 2959 shall] and 1606 2961 giue] and 
 
 giue 1606 
 
 II. ii. 2931-2968 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 93 
 
 Actus 2. Sccena vUima. 
 
 The Arras is drawen, and Zenocrate lies in her led of state, 
 Tamburlaine sitting by her: three Phisitians about her 
 bed, tempering potions. Theridamas, Techelles, Vsum- 
 casane, and the three sonnes. 
 
 Tamburlaine. 
 
 Blacke is the beauty of the brightest day, 
 The golden balle of heauens eternal fire, 2970 
 
 That danc'd with glorie on the siluer wanes : 
 Now wants the fewell that enflamde his beames 
 And all with faintnesse and for foule disgrace. 
 He bindes his temples with a frowning cloude. 
 Ready to darken earth with endlesse night : 2975 
 
 Zenocrate that gaue him light and life. 
 Whose eies shot fire from their luory bowers, 
 And tempered euery soule with liuely heat. 
 Now by the malice of the angry Skies, 
 Whose iealousie admits no second Mate, 2980 
 
 Drawes in the comfort of her latest breath 
 All dasled with the hellish mists of death. 
 Now walk the angels on the walles of heauen, 
 As Centinels to warne th' immortall soules. 
 To entertaine deuine Zenocrate. 2985 
 
 Apollo, Cynthia, and the ceaslesse lamps 
 That gently look'd vpon this loathsome earth. 
 Shine downwards now no more, but deck the heauens 
 To entertaine diuine Zenocrate. -, 
 
 The christall springs whose taste illuminates 2990 
 
 Refined eies with an eternal! sight. 
 Like tried siluer runs through Paradice 
 To entertaine diuine Zenocrate. 
 ■The Cherubins and holy Seraphins 
 
 That sing and play before the king of kings, 2995 
 
 Vse all their voices and their instruments 
 To entertaine diuine Zenocrate. 
 And in this sweet and currious harmony. 
 The God that tunes this musicke to our soules : 
 Holds out his hand in highest maiesty 3cxxi 
 
 To entertaine diuine Zenocrate. 
 Then let some holy trance conuay my thoughts, 
 
 2977 their om. I5g2 bowers] brows Dyce 2987 this] the 1606 
 II. iii. 2969-3002 
 
94 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Vp to the pallace of th'imperiall heauen: 
 
 That this my life may be as short to me 
 
 As are the daies of sweet Zenocrate : 300S 
 
 Phisitions, wil no phisicke do her good ? 
 
 Phis. My Lord, your Maiesty shall soone perceiue : 
 And if she passe this fit, the worst is past. 
 
 Tarn. Tell me, how fares my faire Zenocrate ? 
 
 Zen. I fare my Lord, as other Emperesses, 3010 
 
 That when this fraile and transitory flesh 
 Hath suckt the measure of that vitall aire 
 That feeds the body with his dated health, 
 Wanes with enforst and necessary change. 
 
 Tarn. May neuer such a change transfourme my loue 3015 
 In whose sweet being I repose my life. 
 Whose heauenly presence beautified with health, 
 Giues light to Phoebus and the fixed stars. 
 Whose absence makes the sun and Moone as darke 
 As when opposde in one Diamiter 3020 
 
 Their Spheares are mounted on the serpents head, 
 Or els discended to his winding traine : 
 Line still my Loue and so conserue my life, 
 Or dieng, be the author of my death. 
 
 Zen. Line still my Lord, O let my soueraigne Hue, 3025 
 And sooner let the fifiry Element 
 Dissolue, and make your kingdome in the Sky, 
 Than this base earth should shroud your maiesty : 
 For should I but suspect your death by mine. 
 The comfort of my future happinesse 3030 
 
 And hope to meet your highnesse in the heauens, 
 Turn'd to dispaire, would break my wretched breast, 
 And furie would confound my present rest. 
 But let me die my Loue, yet let me die, 
 With loue and patience let your true loue die : 3035 
 
 Your griefe and furie hurtes my second life. 
 Yet let me kisse my Lord before I die. 
 And let me die with kissing of my Lord. 
 But since my life is lengthened yet a while. 
 Let me take leaue of these my louing sonnes, 3040 
 
 And of my Lords whose true nobilitie 
 Haue merited my latest memorie : 
 Sweet sons farewell, in death resemble me, 
 
 3006 no] not IS92 301 1 and] a J592 3024 author j6o6, 
 
 Dyce to Bull. : anchor 1590, 1392, Wag. 3034 yet] yes Rob., 
 
 Dyce 
 
 II. iii. 3003-3043 
 
/ 
 
 mighty Tamhurlaine. Pars 2. 95 
 
 And in your lines your fathers excellency. 
 
 Some musicke, and my fit wil cease my Lord. 3045 
 
 They call musicke. 
 
 Tarn. Proud furie and intoUorable fit. 
 That dares torment the body of my Loue, 
 And s courge the Scourge of the immortall God 
 Now are those bpheares where Lupta vsde to sit. 
 Wounding the world with woonder and with loue, 3050 
 Sadly supplied with pale and ghastly death : 
 Whose darts do pierce the Center of my soule. 
 Her sacred beauty hath enchaunted heauen, 
 And had she liu'd before the siege of Troy, 
 Hellen, whose beauty sommond Greece to armes, 3055 
 
 And drew a thousand ships to Tenedos, 
 Had not bene nam'd in Homers Iliads : - 
 
 Her name had bene in euery line he wrote : 
 Or. had those wanton Poets, for whose byrth 
 Olde Rome was proud, but gasde a while on her, 3060 
 
 Nor Leshia, nor Corrinna had bene nam'd, 
 Zenocrate had bene the argument 
 Of euery Epigram or Eligie. 
 
 The musicke sounds, and she dies. 
 
 1 Tam. What, is she dead ? Techelles, draw thy sword, 
 jAnd wound the earth, that it may cleaue in twaine, 3065 
 'And we discend into th'infernall vaults, 
 ;To haile the fatall Sisters by the haire, 
 lAnd throw them in the triple mote of Hell, 
 For taking hence my faire Zenocrate. 
 Casane and Theridamas^to armes,^ 3070 
 
 Raise Caualieros higher than the cloudes, 
 And with the cannon breake the frame of heauen, 
 Batter the shining pallace of the Sun, 
 And shiifer all the starry firmament : 
 For amorous tZoMe hath snatcht my lo1(ae from hence, 3075 
 Meaning to make her stately Queene of heauen. 
 What God so euer holds thee in his armes, 
 Giuing thee Nectar and Ambrosia, 
 Behold me here diuine Zenocrate, 
 
 Rauing, impatient, desperate and mad, 3080 
 
 Breaking my steeled lance, with which I burst 
 The rusty beames of lanus Temple doores, 
 
 3044 excellence 1606, Dyce to Bull. 3045 s.D. call] call for 1606 
 
 II. iii, 3044-3082 
 
96 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Letting out death and tyrannising war^ ^ 
 
 To martch with me vnder this bloody flag, • 
 
 And if thou pitiest Tamburlain the great, 3085 
 
 Come downe from heauen and hue with me againe. 
 
 Ther. Ah good my Lord be patient, she is dead. 
 And all this raging cannot make her liue, 
 If woords might serue, our voice hath rent the aire. 
 If teares, our eies haue watered all the earth. : 3090 
 
 If griefe, our murthered harts haue straind forth blood. \ 
 Nothing preuailes, for she is dead my Lord. 
 
 Tam. For she is dead ? thy words doo pierce my soule. 
 Ah sweet Theridamas, say so no more. 
 Though she be dead, yet let me think she lines; 3095 
 
 And feed my mind that dies for want of her : 
 -Where ere her soule be, thou shalt stay with me 
 Embalm'd with Cassia, Amber Greece and Myrre, 
 Not lapt in lead but in a sheet of gold. 
 And till I die thou shalt not be interr'd. 3100 
 
 Then in as rich a tombe as Mausolus, 
 We both will rest and haue one Epitaph 
 Writ in as many seuerall languages. 
 As I haue conquered kingdomes with my sword. 
 This cursed towne will I consume with fire, 3105 
 
 Because. this place bereft me of my Loue : 
 The houses burnt, wil looke as if they mourt'd 
 And here will I set vp her stature, "sfr^ ' , t* ,- ,." 
 And martch about it with my mourning campe, 
 Drooping and pining for Zenocrate. 3110 
 
 The Arras is drawen. 
 
 Actus 3. Sccsna i. 
 
 Enter the kings of Trebisond and Soria, one bringing a sword, 
 S- another a scepter : Next Natalia and lerusalem with 
 the Emperiall crowne : After Calapine, and after him 
 other hordes : Orcanes and lerusalem crowne him and 
 the other giue him the scepter. 
 
 Orca. Calepinus Cyricelibes, otherwise Cybelius, son and 
 successiue heire to the late mighty Emperour Baiazeth, by 
 
 ^ogy s.'D.Tottiehod.y add. Dyce after Vcion 3100 shall j6o6 
 
 3102 one IS90, Dyce, Wag. : on 1592 : our 1606, Rob., Cunn., Bull. 
 3108 stature 1590, 1592, IVag. : statue i6o6, Rob.: statua conj. Dyce, 
 Cunn., Bull. Actus 3 etc. s.d. Lordes] Lords and Almeda Dyce etc. 
 crowne him] crown Callapine Dyce 
 
 II, iii. 3083-3110—111. i. 3111-3112 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 97 
 
 the aid of God and his friend Mahomet, Emperour of 
 Natalia, lerusalem, Trebizon, Soria, Amasia, Thracia, Illyria, 
 Carmonia and al the hundred and thirty Kingdomes 
 late contributory to his mighty father. Long line Calle- 
 pinus, Emperour of Turky. 3117 
 
 Cal. Thrice worthy kings of Natalia, and the rest, 
 I will requite your royall gratitudes 
 With all the benefits my Empire yeelds: 3120 
 
 And were the sinowes of th'imperiall seat 
 So knit and strengthned, as when Baiazeth 
 My royall Lord and father fild the throne, 
 Whose cursed fate hath so dismembred it. 
 Then should you see this Thiefe of Scythia, 3125 
 
 This proud vsurping king of Persea, 
 Do vs such honor and supremacie, 
 Bearing the vengeance of our fathers wrongs, 
 As all the world should blot our dignities 
 Out of the booke of base borne infamies. 3130 
 
 And now I doubt not but your royall cares 
 Hath so prouided for this cursed foe, 
 That since the heire of mighty Baiazeth 
 (An Emperour so honoured for his vertues) 
 Reuiues the spirits of true Turkish heartes, 3135 
 
 In grieuous memorie of his fathers shame, 
 We shall not need to nourish any doubt, . — 1 
 
 But that proud Fortune, who hath followed long J 
 The martiall sword of mighty Tamburlaine, 
 Will now retaine her olde ijiconstancie, 3140 
 
 And raise our honors to as high a pitch 
 In this our strong and fortunate encounter. 
 For so hath heauen prouided my escape. 
 From al the crueltie my soule sustaind, 
 By this my friendly keepers happy meanes, 314s 
 
 That loue surchardg'd with pity of our wrongs, 
 Will poure it downe in showers on our heads : 
 Scourging the pride of cursed Tarnburlain. 
 
 Ore. I haue a hundred thousand men in armes. 
 Some, that in conquest of the periur'd Christian, 3150 
 Being a handfuU to a mighty hoste, 
 Thinke them in number yet sufficient. 
 To drinke the riuer Nile or Euphrates, 
 And for their power, ynow to win the world. 
 
 3124 Fates j6o6 3129 our] his Dyce, BmK. 3135 of] of all 
 
 I5g2, Dyce to Bull. 3 141 honour 1606 3150 in] in the 7592 
 
 MARLOWE III, i. 3113-3154 E 
 
9^ The bloody Conquests of 
 
 ■ler. And I as many from Jerusalem, 3155 
 
 ludeea, Gaza, and Scalonians bounds, 
 That on mount Sinay with their ensignes spread, 
 Looke lilce the parti-coloured cloudes of heauen, 
 That shew faire weather to the neighbor morne. 
 
 Treb. And I as many bring from Trebizon, 3160 
 
 Chio, Famasiro, and Amasia, 
 All bordring on the Mare-maior sea : 
 Riso, Sancina, and the bordering townes. 
 That touch the end of famous Euphrates, 
 Whose courages are kindled with the flames, 3165 
 
 The cursed Scythian sets on all their townes, 
 And vow to burne the villaines cruell heart. 
 
 Sor. From Soria with seuenty thousand strong, 
 Tane from Aleppo, Saldino, Tripoly, 
 And so vnto my citie of Damasco, 3170 
 
 I march to meet and aide my neigbor kings, 
 All which will ioine against this Tamburlain, 
 And bring him captiue to your highnesse feet. 
 
 Ore. Our battaile then in martiall maner pitcht, 
 According to our ancient vse, shall beare 3175 
 
 The figure of the semi-circled Moone : 
 Whose homes shall sprinkle through the tainted aire, 
 The poisoned braines of this proud Scythian. 
 
 Cal. Wei then my noble Lords, for this my friend. 
 That freed me from the bondage of my foe : 3180 
 
 I thinke it requisite and honorable. 
 To keep my promise, and to make him king. 
 That is a Gentleman (I know) at least. 
 I Aim. That's no matter sir, for being a king, for Tambur- 
 [lain came vp of nothing. 3185 
 
 ler. Your Maiesty may choose some pointed time, 
 Perfourming all your promise to the full : 
 Tis nought for your maiesty to giue a kin^dome. 
 
 Cal. Then wil I shortly keep my promise Almeda, 
 
 Aim. Why, I thank your Maiesty. 3190 
 
 Exeunt, 
 
 31 S6 lada, i6o6 Scalonians] Sclauonians ;6o£ : Sclavonia's 
 
 Rob. etc, 
 
 in. i. 3155-3190 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 99 
 
 Actus 3. SccBna 2. 
 
 Tamburlaine with Vsumcasane, and his three sons, foure 
 bearing the hearse of Zenocrate, and the drums sounding 
 a dolefuU martch, the Towne burning. 
 
 Tamb. So, bume the turrets of this cursed towne, 
 Flame to the highest region of the aire : 
 And kindle heaps of exhalations. 
 That being fiery meteors, may presage. 
 Death and destruction to th'inhabitants. 3i9S 
 
 O uer m yZeni th ha njj n Maying fitniy 
 That may eadureJjJJLheauen he dissnln'd, 
 Fed with the fresh supply of earthly dregs, 
 Threatning a death and famine to this land, 
 Flieng Dragons, lightning, fearfull thunderclaps, 3200 
 
 Sindge these fair plaines, and make them seeme as black 
 As is the Island where the Furies maske 
 Compast with Lethe, Styx and PMegeton, 
 Because my deare Zenocrate is dead. 
 
 CaKyphas). This Filler plac'd in memorie of her, 3205 
 Where in Arabian, Hebrew, Greek, is writ 
 This towne being burnt by Tamburlaine the great. 
 Forbids the world to build it vp againe. 
 
 Amy{ras). And here this mournful streamer shal be plac'd 
 Wrought with the Persean and Egyptian armes 32'° 
 
 To signifie she was a princesse borne. 
 And wife vnto the Monarke of the East. 
 
 Celib'Jnus). And here this table as a Register 
 Of all her vertues and perfections. 
 
 Tarn. And here the picture of Zenocrate, 3215 
 
 To shew her beautie, which the world admyr'd. 
 Sweet picture of diuine Zenocrate, 
 That hanging here, wil draw the Gods from heauen : 
 And cause the stars fixt in the Southern arke. 
 Whose louely faces neuer any viewed, 3220 
 
 That haue not past the Centers latitude, 
 As Pilgrimes traueile to our Hemi-spheare, 
 Onely to gaze vpon Zenocrate. 
 Thou shaft not beautifie Larissa plaines, 
 But keep within the circle of mine armes. 3225 
 
 At euery towne and castle I besiege, 
 
 3199 death isgo-z6o6, Rob. : dearth Dyce etc. 3207 beuig] was 
 conj. Brenton 3210 and 1590-, 1606, Wag. : and the i$g2 
 
 III. ii. 3191-3226 
 
100 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Thou shalt be set vpon my royall tent. 
 
 And when I meet an armie in the field, 
 
 Jhose looks will shed such influence in my campe. 
 
 As if Bdlona, Goddesse of the war 3230 
 
 Threw naked swords and sulphur bals of fire, 
 
 Vpon the heads of all our enemies. 
 
 And now my Lords, aduance your speares againe. 
 
 Sorrow no more my sweet Casane now : 
 
 Boyes leaue to mourne, this towne shall euer mourne, 3235 
 
 Being burnt to cynders for your mothers death. 
 
 Cal. If I had wept a sea of teares for her. 
 It would not ease the sorrow I sustaine. 
 
 Amy. As is that towne, so is my heart consum'd. 
 With griefe and sorrow for my mothers death. 3240 
 
 Cel. My mothers death hath mortified my mind. 
 And sorrow stops the passage of my speech. 
 
 Tamb. But now my boies, leaue off, and list to me. 
 That meane to teach you rudiments of war : 
 He haue you learne to sleepe vpon the ground, 3245 
 
 March in your armour throwe watery Fens, 
 Sustaine the scortching .heat and freezing cold. 
 Hunger and thirst right adiuncts of the war. 
 And after this, to scale a castle wal. 
 Besiege a fort, to vndermine a towne, 3250 
 
 And make whole cyties caper in the aire. 
 Then next, the way to fortifie your men, 
 In champion grounds, what figure serues you best, 
 For which the gmnque-a.ngle fourme is meet. 
 Because the corners there may fall more flat : 3255 
 
 Whereas the Fort may fittest be assailde. 
 And sharpest where th'assault is desperate. 
 The ditches must be deepe, the Counterscarps 
 Narrow and steepe, the wals made high and broad. 
 The Bulwarks and the rampiers large and strong, 3260 
 With Caualieros and thicke counterforts. 
 And roome within to lodge sixe thousand men 
 It must haue priuy ditches, countermines. 
 And secret issuings to defend the ditch. 
 It must haue high Argins and couered waies 3265 
 
 To keep the bulwark fronts from battery. 
 And Parapets to hide the Muscatters : 
 
 ^ 3229 Those Dyce etc. ; Whose 1590-1606 3238 sorrows 1592, 
 
 Rob. to Bull. 3248 thirst 1606 etc. : cold 1590, 1592 3254 which 
 Rob. etc : with 1590-1606 3258 the] and 1606 
 
 III. ii. 3227-3267 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. loi 
 
 Casemates to place the great Artillery, 
 
 And store of ordinance that from euery flanke 
 
 May secure the outward curtaines of the Fort, 3270 
 
 Dismount the Cannon of the aduerse part, 
 
 Murther the Foe and saue their walles from breach. 
 
 When this is learn'd for seruice on the land, 
 
 By plaine and easie demonstration. 
 
 He teach you how to make the water mount, 3275 
 
 That you may dryfoot martch through lakes & pooles. 
 
 Deep riuers, hauens, creekes, and litle seas. 
 
 And make a Fortresse in the raging waues, 
 
 Fenc'd with the concaue of a monstrous rocke, 
 
 Inuincible by nature of the place. 3280 
 
 When this is done, then are ye souldiers. 
 
 And worthy sonnes of Tamburlain the great. 
 
 Cal. My Lord, but this is dangerous to be done, 
 We may be slaine or wounded ere we leame. 
 
 Tarn. Villain, art thou the sonne of Tamburlaine, 3285 
 And fear'st to die, or with- a Curtle-axe 
 To hew thy flesh and make a gaping wound ? 
 Hast thou beheld a peale of ordinance strike 
 A ring of pikes, mingled with shot and horse. 
 Whose shattered lims, being tost as high as heauen, 3290 
 Hang in the aire as thicke as sunny motes. 
 And canst thou Coward stand in feare of death ? 
 Hast thou not seene my horsmen charge the foe, 
 Shot through the armes, cut ouerthwart the hands, 
 Dieng their lances with their streaming blood, 3295 
 
 And yet at night carrouse within my tent, 
 Filling their empty vaines with aiery wine, 
 That being concocted, turnes to crimson blood. 
 And wilt thou shun the field for feare of woundes ? 
 View me thy father that hath conquered kings, 3300 
 
 And with his hoste martch round about the earth. 
 Quite voide of skars, and cleare from any wound. 
 That by the warres lost not a . dramjoLblasd, 
 And see him lance his fl^hrtoteacli you all. 
 
 He cuts his arme. 
 
 3268 great] greatst 1606 3272 their] the Dyce etc. 3280 by] 
 by the 1606 3281 ye] you 1606 3286 a] the J592, Rob., Bull. 
 
 3289 shot] foot conj. Dyce mingled . . horse] and horse, mangled 
 with shot conj. Mitford: of mingled foot and horse conj. Cunn. 
 3301 his] this j6o6 marcht 1606 etc. 3303 dram] drop 1592, Rob. 
 to Bull, 
 
 III. ii. 3268-3304 
 
103 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 A wound is nothing be it nere so deepe, 33os 
 
 Blood is the God of Wars rich liuery. 
 
 Now look i like a souldier, and this wound 
 
 As great a grace and maiesty to me. 
 
 As if a chaire of gold enamiled, 
 
 Enchac'd with Diamondes, Saphyres, Rubies 3310 
 
 And fairest pearle of welthie India 
 
 Were mounted here vnder a Canapie : 
 
 And I sat downe, cloth'd with the massie robe, 
 
 That late adorn' d the Affrike Potentate, 
 
 Whom I brought bound vnto Damascus walles. 331S 
 
 Come boyes and with your fingers search my wound. 
 
 And in my blood wash all your hands at once. 
 
 While I sit smiling to behold the sight. 
 
 Novv my boyes, what think you of a wound ? 
 
 Cat. I know not what I should think of it. Me thinks 
 tis a pitiful! sight. 3321 
 
 Cel. Tis nothing : giue me a wound father. 
 
 Amy. And me another my Lord. 
 
 Tam. Come sirra, giue me your arme. 
 
 Cel. Here father, cut it brauely as you did your own. 3325 
 
 Tam. It shall suffice thou darst abide a wound. 
 My boy, thou shalt not loose a drop of blood. 
 Before we meet the armie of the Turke. 
 But then run desperate through the thickest throngs, 
 Dreadlesse of blowes, of bloody wounds and death : 3330 
 And let the burning of Larissa wals. 
 My speech of war, and this my wound you see 
 Teach you my boyes to beare couragious minds, 
 Fit for the followers of great Tamburlaine. 
 Vsumcasane now come let vs martch 3335 
 
 Towards Techelles and Theridamas, 
 That we haue sent before to fire the townes. 
 The towers and cities of these hatefull Turks, 
 And hunt that Coward, faintheart, runaway. 
 With that accursed traitor Almeda, 3340 
 
 Til fire and sword haue found them at a bay. 
 
 Vsu. I long to pierce his bowels with my sword, 
 That hath betraied my gracious Soueraigne, 
 That curst and damned Traitor Almeda. 
 
 Tam. Then let vs see if coward Calapine 3345 
 
 Dare leuie armes against our puissance, 
 
 3313 the] a J592, 1606, Rob. to Bull 3319 you]ye isgs, Dyce 
 
 io Bull. 3340 accursed] cursed J592 3342 his] the 1593 
 
 III. ii. 3303-3346 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 103 
 
 That we may tread vpon his captiue nec^e, 
 
 And treble all his fathers slaueries. Exeunt. 
 
 -/ . Actus 3. Sccma 3. 
 Techelles, Thendamas and their trmne. 
 
 Therid. Thus haue wee martcht Northwarde from Tani' 
 hurlaine, 
 Vnto the frontier point of Soria : 335° 
 
 And this is Balsera their chiefest hold. 
 Wherein is all the treasure of the land. 
 
 Tech. Then let vs bring our light Artilery, 
 Minions, Fauknets, and Sakars to the trench. 
 Filling the ditches with the walles wide breach, 3355 
 
 And enter in, to seaze vpon the gold : 
 How say ye Souldiers, Shal we not ? 
 
 Soul. Yes, my Lord, yes, come lets about it. 
 
 Ther. But stay a while, summon a parle. Drum, 
 It may be they will yeeld it quietly, 33^° 
 
 Knowing two kings, the friends to Tamhurlain, 
 Stand at the walles, with such a mighty power. 
 
 Summon the batCell. Captaine with his wife and sonne. 
 
 Cap. What requier you my maisters ? 
 
 Ther. Captaine, that thou yeeld vp thy hold to vs. 
 
 Cap. To you ? Why, do you thinke me weary of it ? 
 
 Tech. Nay Captain, thou art weary of thy life, 3366 
 If thou withstand the friends of Tamburlain. 
 
 Ther. These Pioners of Argier in Affrica, 
 Euen in the cannons face shall raise a hill 
 Of earth and fagots higher than thy Fort, 3370 
 
 And ouer thy Argins and couered waies 
 Shal play vpon the bulwarks of thy hold 
 VoUeies of ordinance til the breach be made, 
 That with his ruine fils vp all the trench. 
 And when we enter in, not heauen it selfe 3375 
 
 Shall ransome thee, thy wife and family. 
 
 Tech. Captaine, these Moores shall cut the leaden pipes, 
 
 3349 Northwarde] southward conj. Cunn. 3350 point] port 
 
 1606, Rob., Cunn. 33^6 gold isgo-1606, Rob., Cunn., Bull. : hold 
 
 Dyce,Wag. 3357 we] we or BmW. 3360 quietly] quickely 1606 
 
 3361 friend J590, I5g2 3365 do you] do thou isg2 3369 in] 
 
 to 1606 
 
 III. ii. 3347-3348— iii- 3349-3377 
 
104 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 That bring fresh water to thy men and thee, 
 
 And lie in trench before thy castle walles : 
 
 That no supply of victuall shall come in, 3380 
 
 Nor (any) issue foorth, but they shall die : 
 
 And therefore Captaine, yeeld it quietly. 
 
 Cap. Were you that are the friends of Tamburlain 
 Brothers to holy Mahomet himselfe, 
 I would not yeeld it : therefore doo your worst. 3385 
 
 Raise mounts, batter, intrench, and vndermine. 
 Cut off the. water, all conuoies that can. 
 Yet I am resolute, and so farewell. (^Exeunt.) 
 
 Ther. Pioners away, and where I stuck the stake, 
 Intrench with those dimensions I prescribed : 339o 
 
 Cast vp the earth towards the castle wall. 
 Which til it may defend you, labour low : 
 And few or none shall perish by their shot. 
 
 Pion. We will my Lord. Exeunt. 
 
 Tech. A hundred horse shall scout about the plaines 
 To spie what force comes to relieue the holde. 3396 
 
 Both we {Theridamas) wil intrench our men. 
 And with the lacobs staffe measure the height 
 And distance of the castle from the trench, 
 That we may know if our artillery 3400 
 
 Will carie full point blancke vnto their wals. 
 
 Ther. Then see the bringing of our ordinance 
 Along the trench into the battery. 
 Where we will haue Gabions of sixe foot broad. 
 To saue Our Cannoniers from musket shot, 3405 
 
 Betwixt which, shall our ordinance thunder foorth. 
 And with the breaches fall, smoake, fire, and dust. 
 The cracke, the Ecchoe and the souldiers crie 
 Make deafe the aire, and dim the Christall Sky. 
 
 Tech. Trumpets and drums, alarum presently, 3410 
 
 And souldiers play the ;nen, the hold is yours. 
 
 {Exeunt.) 
 
 3381 any add. Rob. 3382 quietly] quickely 1606 3383 you 
 
 . . the] all you that a;e 1606 3384 to] of 1592, Rob., Dyce, Bull. 
 
 3387 that can] that come Rob. : you can Cunn. 3388 I am] am I 
 
 j6o6 s.-d. add. Rob. 3403 into] vnto i-6o6 3404 gabions 
 
 conj. Broughton, conj. Coll., Cunn., Bull. : Gallons 15^0-1606 341 1 
 hold] holds, isgo, J592 s.d. add. Rob. 
 
 III. iii. 3378-3411 
 
migHiy lamburlaine. Pars 2. 105 
 
 (Scene 4.) 
 
 Enter the Capiaine with {Olympia) his wife 
 and Sonne. 
 
 Olym. Come good my Lord, & let vs haste from hence 
 Along the caue that leads beyond the foe. 
 No hope is left to saue this conquered hold. 
 
 Cap. A deadly bullet gliding through my side, 3415 
 Lies heauy on my heart, I cannot liue. 
 I feele my liuer pierc'd and all my vaines. 
 That there begin and nourish euery part. 
 Mangled and torne, and all my entrals bath'd 
 In blood that straineth from their orifex. 342° 
 
 Farewell sweet wife, sweet son farewell, I die. 
 
 Olym. Death, whether art thou gone that both we liue 7 
 Come back again (swget death) & strike vs both : 
 One minute end our dales, and one sepulcher 
 Containe our bodies : death, why comm'st thou not ? 342s 
 Wei, this must be the messenger for thee. 
 Now vgly death stretch out thy Sable wings, 
 And carie both our soules, where his remaines. 
 Tell me sweet boie, art thou content to die ? 
 These barbarous Scythians full of cruelty, 3430 
 
 And Moores, in whom was neuer pitie found. 
 Will hew vs peecemeale, put vs to the wheele. 
 Or els inuent some torture worse than that, 
 f Therefore die by thy louing mothers hand, 
 y Who gently now wil lance thy luory throat, 3435 
 
 And quickly rid thee both of paine and life. 
 
 Son. Mother dispatch me, or He kil my selfe. 
 For think ye I can liue, and see him dead ? 
 Giue me your knife, (good mother) or strike home : 
 The Scythians shall not tyrannise on me. 3440 
 
 Sweet mother strike, that I may meet my father. 
 
 She stabs him. 
 
 Olym, Ah sacred Mahomet, if this be sin, 
 Intreat a pardon of the God of heauen. 
 And purge my soule before it come to thee. 
 
 Scene 4] Scene 3 continued i$go-i6o6, Rob. s.d. Enter the] Enter 
 1606 Olympia add. Dyce 3420 straineth] staineth J592 
 
 orifex] orifice Rob, 
 
 III. iv. 3412-3444 E 3 
 
lo6 Th& bloody Conquests of 
 
 Enter Theridamas, Techelles and all their traine. 
 
 Ther. How now Madam, what are you doing ? 3445 
 
 Olim. Killing , my selfe, as I haue done my sonne, 
 Whose body with his fathers I haue burnt, 
 Least cruell Scythians should dismember him. 
 
 Tech. Twas brauely done, and like a souldiers wife. 
 Thou shalt with vs to Tamburlaine the great, 345° 
 
 Who when he heares how resolute thou wert, 
 Wil match thee with a viceroy or a king. 
 
 Olym. My Lord deceast, was dearer vnto me, 
 Than any Viceroy, King or Emperour, 
 And for his sake here will I end my dales. , 3455 
 
 Ther. But Lady goe with vs to Tamburlaitie, 
 And thou shalt see a man greater than Mahomet, 
 In whose high lookes is much more maiesty 
 Than from the Concaue superficies 
 
 Of loues vast pallace the imperiall Orbe, 3460 
 
 Vnto the shining bower where Cynthia sits, 
 Like louely Thetis in a Christall robe : 
 Xba L-treadeth Fortune y ndern eath his fee ^e, 
 A£djnake£themighty GSd~?5f armes Ins slaue: 
 On wEom "deanraHdrTlie~firtali-stster-s-^*a^ 3465 
 
 With naked swords and scarlet liueries : 
 Before whoni (mounted on a Lions backe) 
 Rhamnusia beares a helmet ful of blood. 
 And strowes the way with braines of slaughtered men : 
 By whose proud side the vgly furies run, 3470 
 
 Harkening when he shall bid them plague the world. 
 Ouer whose Zenith cloth'd in windy aire. 
 And Eagles wings ioin'd to her feathered breast. 
 Fame houereth, sounding of her golden Trumpe : 
 That to the aduerse poles of that straight line, 3475 
 
 Which measureth the glorious frame of heauen. 
 The name of mightie Tamburlain is spread : 
 And him faire Lady shall thy eies behold. 
 Come. 
 
 Olim. Take pitie of a Ladies ruthfuU teares, 3480 
 
 That humbly craues vpon her knees to stay. 
 And cast her bodie in the burning flame, 
 That feeds vpon her sonnes and husbands flesh. 
 
 Tech. Madam, sooner shall fire consume vs both, 
 
 f . 
 3451 wert] art 1606, Rob., Cunn., Bull. 3457 Qy- omit man ? 
 
 3473 ioin'd] inioin'd zsgz 3474 of] in 1606, Cunn. 
 
 III. iv. 3445-3484 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 107 
 
 Then scortch a face so beautiful as this, 3485 
 
 In frame of which, Nature hath shewed more skill, 
 Than when she gaue eternall Chaos forme. 
 Drawing from.it the shining Lamps of heauen. 
 
 Ther. Madam, I am so far in loue with you. 
 That you must goe with vs, no remedy. 3490 
 
 Olim. Then carie me I care not where you will. 
 And let the end of this my fatall iourney. 
 Be likewise end to my accursed life. 
 
 Tech. No Madam, but the beginning of your ioy, 
 Come willinglie, therfore. 3495 
 
 Ther. Souldiers now let vs meet the Generall, 
 Who by this time is at Natalia, 
 Ready to charge the army of the Turke. 
 The gold, the siluer, and the pearle ye got. 
 Rifling this Fort, deuide in equall shares : 3500 
 
 This Lady shall haue twice so much againe. 
 Out of the coffers of our treasurie. 
 
 Exeuni. 
 
 Actus 3. Sccena 5. 
 
 Callepine, Or canes, lerusalem, Trebizon, Soria, Almeda, 
 with their traine {and Messenger). 
 
 Messenger. Renowmed Emperour, mighty Callepine, 
 Gods great lief tenant ouer all the world : 
 Here at Alefo with an hoste of men 3505 
 
 Lies Tamburlaine, this king of Persea : 
 In number more than are the quyuering leauesl 
 Of Idas forrest, where your highnesse hounds, I 
 With open crie pursues the wounded Stag : I 
 Who meanes to gyrt Natalias walles with siege, 3510 
 
 Fire the towne and ouerrun the land. 
 
 Cat. My royal army is as great as his, 
 That from the bounds of Phrigia to the sea T 
 Which washeth Cyprus with his brinish wauesJ 
 Couers the hils, the valleies and the plaines. J 3515 
 
 Viceroies and Peeres of Turky play the men. 
 Whet all your swords to mangle Tamburlain, 
 
 3494 the om. Cunn., Bull. 3499 the siluer] and siluer zsgz, Rob. 
 to Bull. ye] we Bull. 3502 s.D. and a Messenger add. Dyce. 
 
 .3503 and mighty rflofi 3517 your] our 1606 
 
 III. iv, 3485-3502— V. 3503-3517 
 
io8 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 His sonnes, his Ca^ataines and his followers, 
 
 By Mahomet not one of them shal liue. 
 
 The field wherin this battaile shall be fought, 3520 
 
 For euer terme, the Perseans sepulchre, 
 
 In memorie of this our victory. 
 
 Ore. Now, he that cals himself the scourge of loue. 
 The Emperour of the world, and earthly God, 
 Shal end the warlike progresse he intends, SS^S 
 
 And traueile hedlong to the lake of hell : 
 Where legions of deuils (knowing he must die 
 Here in Natalia, by your highnesse hands) 
 All brandishing their brands of quenchlesse fire, 
 Streching their monstrous pawes, grin with their teeth, 
 And guard the gates to entertaine his soule. 353' 
 
 Col. Tel me Viceroies the number of your men. 
 And what our Army royall is esteem'd. 
 
 ler. From Palesfina and lerusalem. 
 Of Hebrewes, three score thousand fighting men 3535 
 
 Are come since last we shewed your maiesty. 
 
 Ore. So from Arabia desart, and the bounds 
 Of that sweet land, whose braue Metropolis 
 Reedified the faire Semyramis, 
 
 Came forty thousand warlike foot and horse, 354° 
 
 Since last we numbred to your Maiesty. 
 
 Treb. From Trebizon in Asia the lesse. 
 Naturalized Turks and stout Bythinians 
 Came to my bands full fifty thousand more, 
 That fighting, knowes not what retreat doth meane, 3545 
 Nor ere returne but with the victory, 
 Since last we numbred to your maiesty. 
 
 Sor. Of Sorians from Halla is repair'd 
 And neighbor cities of your highnesse land. 
 Ten thousand horse, and thirty thousand foot, 355° 
 
 Since last we numbred to your maiestie : 
 So that the Army royall is esteem'd 
 Six hundred thousand vaUant fighting men. 
 
 Callep. Then welcome Tamburlaine vnto thy death. 
 Come puissant Viceroies, let vs to the field, 3555 
 
 (The Perseans Sepulchre) and sacrifice 
 Mountaines of breathlesse men to Mahomet, 
 
 3521 terme] term'd conj. f)yce'^, Dyce' 3523 the om. 1592 
 
 3528 your] our j6o6 3529 their] in their I5g2 3530 pawes] 
 
 jaws Cunn. with om. 1392 ' 3536 your] to your j6o6, Rob. 3548 
 repair'd] prepar'd z6o6 3549 om. 1606 
 
 III. V. 3518-3557 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 109 
 
 Who now with loue opens the firmament, 
 To see the slaughter of our enemies. 
 
 Tamburlaine with his three sonnes, Vsumcasane with other. 
 
 Tarn. How now Casane ? See a knot of kings, 3560 
 Sitting as if they were a teUing ridles. 
 
 Vsu. My Lord, your presence makes them pale and wan. 
 Poore soules they looke as if their deaths were neere. 
 
 Tanib. Why, so he is Casane, I am here. 
 But yet He saue their liues and make them slaues. 3565 
 Ye petty kings of Turkye I am come. 
 As Hector did into the Grecian campe, 
 To ouerdare the pride of Grcecia, 
 And set his warlike person to the view 
 Of fierce Achilles, riuall of his fame. 3570 
 
 I doe you honor in the simile. 
 For if I should as Hector did Achilles, 
 (The worthiest knight that euer brandisht sword) 
 Challenge in combat any of you all, 
 I see how fearfully ye would refuse,. 3575 
 
 And fly my gloue as from a Scorpion. 
 
 Ore. Now thou art fearfull of thy armies strength. 
 Thou wouldst with ouermatch of person fight. 
 But Shepheards issue, base borne Tamburlaine, 
 Thinke of thy end, this sword shall lance thy throat. 3580 
 
 Tamb. Villain, the shepheards issue, atwhose byrth 
 He auen did aff oord agratious aspecj:, ""^^"^ 
 And ioin'd those starsTEat shall be opposite, 
 Euen till the dissolution of the world, 
 And neuer meant to make a Conquerour, 3585 
 
 So famous as is mighty Tamburlain : 
 Shall so torment thee and that Callapine, 
 That like a roguish runnaway, suborn'd 
 That villaine there, that slaue, that Turkish dog. 
 To false his seruice to his Soueraigne, 3590 
 
 As ye shal curse the byrth of Tamburlaine. 
 
 Cal. Raile not proud Scythian, I shall now reuenge 
 My fathers vile abuses and mine owne. 
 
 ler. By Mahomet he shal be tied in chaines. 
 Rowing with Christians in a Brigandine, 3595 
 
 About the Grecian Isles to rob and spoile : 
 
 3559 s.D. others i^gs 3563 death Cunn. 3564 WTiy] 
 
 And Rob., Cunn., Bull he] it 1606, Rob. 3586is] the j6p6 
 
 III. V. 3558-3596 
 
no The bloody Conquests of 
 
 And turne him to his ancient trade againe. 
 Me thinks the slaue should make a lusty theefe. 
 
 Cal. . Nay, when the. battaile ends, al we wil meet, 
 And sit in councell to inuent some paine, 36°° 
 
 That most may vex his body and his spule. 
 
 Tarn. Sirha, Callapine, He hang a clogge about your 
 necke for running away againe, you shall not trouble me 
 thus to come and fetch you. 
 
 But as for you (Viceroy) you shal haue bits, 360S 
 
 And harnest like my horses, draw my coch : 
 And when ye stay, be lasht with whips of wier, 
 He haue you learne to feed on prouander. 
 And in a stable lie vpon the planks. 
 
 Ore.- But Tamburlaine, first thou shalt kneele to vs 
 And humbly craue a pardon for thy life. 3611 
 
 Treh. The common' souldiers of our mighty hoste 
 Shal bring thee bound vnto the Generals tent. 
 
 Sor. And all haue iointly sworne thy cruell death. 
 Or bind thee in eternall torments wrath. 3615 
 
 Tarn. Wei sirs, diet your selues, you knowe I shall haue 
 occasion shortly to ioumey you^ 
 
 Cel. See father, how Almeda the laylor lookes vpon vs. 
 
 Tarn. Villaine, traitor, damned fugitiue. 
 He make thee wish the earth had swallowed thee : 3620 
 Seest thou not death within my wrathfull looks. 
 Goe villaine, cast thee headlong from a rock. 
 Or rip thy bowels, and rend out thy heart, 
 T' appease my wrath, or els He torture thee. 
 Searing thy hatefuU flesh with burning yrons, 3625 
 
 And drops of scalding lead, while all thy ioints 
 Be rackt and beat asunder with the wheele. 
 For if thou finest, not any Element 
 Shal shrowde thee from the wrath of Tamburlaine. 
 
 Cal. Wei, in despight of thee he shall be king : 3630 
 Come Almeda, receiue this crowne of me. 
 I here inuest thee king of Ariadan, 
 Bordering on Mare Roso neere to Meca. 
 
 Or. What, take it man. 
 
 Al. Good my Lord, let me take it. 3635 
 
 Cal. Doost thou aske him leaue ? Here, take it. 
 
 3608 on] with isg2 3610 thou shalt] shalt thou 1606 361 3 
 
 the] our 1606, Rob., Cunn., Bull 3623 and rend 1390, Rob., Wag. : 
 and rent 1392, Dyce to Bull : or rend 1606 3627 beat] rent coni. 
 Coll. 
 
 III. v. 3597-3636 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. iii 
 
 Tam. Go too sirha, take your crown, and make vp the half e 
 dozen. So sirha, now you are a king you must giue armes. 
 
 Or. So he shal, and weare thy head in his Scutchion. 
 
 Tamb. No, let him hang a bunch of keies on his stan- 
 derd, to put him in remembrance he was a lailor, that when 
 I take him, I may knocke out his braines with them, and 
 lock you in the stable, when you shall come sweating from 
 my chariot. 
 
 Treb. Away, let vs to the field, that the villaine may be 
 slaine. ' 3646 
 
 Tamb. Sirha, prepare whips, and bring my chariot to 
 my Tent : For as soone as the battaile is done. He ride in 
 triumph through the Camp. 
 
 Enter Theridamas, Techelles, and their traine. 
 
 How now ye pety kings, loe, here are Bugges 3650 
 
 Wil make the haire stand vpright on your heads, 
 And cast your crownes in slauery at their feet. 
 Welcome Theridamas and Techelles both, 
 See ye this rout, and know ye this same king ? 
 
 Ther. I, my Lord, he was Calapines keeper. 3655 
 
 Tam. Wei, now you see hee is a king, looke to him 
 Theridamas, when we are fighting, least hee hide his crowne 
 as the foohsh king of Persea did. 
 
 Sor. No Tamburlaine, hee shall not be put to that 
 Exigent, I warrant thee. 3660 
 
 Tam. You knowe not sir : 
 But now my followers and my louing friends. 
 Fight as you euer did, like Conquerours, 
 The glorie of this happy day is yours : 
 My sterne aspect shall make faire Victory, 3665 
 
 Houering betwixt our armies, light on me, 
 Loden with Lawrell wreathes to crowne vs all. 
 
 Tech. I smile to think, how when this field is fought. 
 And rich N atolia om:s, our men shall sweat 
 With carrieng pearle and treasure on their backes. 3670 
 
 Tamb. You shall be princes all immediatly : 
 Come fight ye Turks, or yeeld vs victory. 
 
 0/. No, we wil meet thee slauish Tamburlain. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 3637 too om. 1606 3640 No] Go 1 592 3654 know ye] know 
 
 you j6o6 3656 you] ye zsgz, Rob, to Bull. 3665 aspects 1606 
 
 3667 Laden 1606 
 
 m. v. 3637-3673 
 
112 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Actus 4. Sccena I. 
 
 Alarme : Amy r as and Celebinus issues from the tent 
 where Caliphas sits a sleepe. 
 
 {Amyras.) Now in their glories shine the golden crownes 
 Of these proud Turks, much like so many suns 3675 
 
 That halfe dismay the maiesty of heauen : 
 Now brother, follow we our fathers sword. 
 That flies with fury swifter than our thoughts. 
 And cuts down armies with his conquering swings. 
 
 Cel. Call foorth our laisie brother from the tent, 3680 
 For if my father misse him in the field, 
 Wrath kindled in the furnace of his breast, 
 Wil send a deadly lightening to his heart. 
 
 Amy. Brother, ho, what, giuen so much to sleep 
 You cannot leaue it, when our enemies drums 3685 
 
 And ratling cannons thunder in our eares 
 Our proper mine, and our fathers foile ? 
 
 Cat. Aw;ay ye fools, my father needs not me, 
 Nor you in faith, but that you wil be thought 
 More childish valourous than manly wise : 3690 
 
 If halfe our campe should sit and sleepe with me. 
 My father were enough to scar the foe : 
 You doo dishonor to his maiesty. 
 To think our helps will doe him any good. 
 
 Amy. What, dar'st thou then be absent from the fight. 
 Knowing my father hates thy cowardise, 3696 
 
 And oft hath warn'd thee to be stil in field. 
 When he himselfe amidst the thickest troopes 
 Beats downe our foes to flesh our taintlesse swords. 
 " Cat. I know sir, what it is to kil a man, 3700 
 
 It works remorse of conscience in me, 
 I take no pleasure to be murtherous, 
 .^or care for blood when wine wil quench my thirst. 
 
 Cel. cowardly boy, fie for shame, come foorth. 
 Thou doost dishonor manhood, and thy house. 370S 
 
 Cal. Goe, goe tall stripling, fight you for vs both, 
 And take my other toward brother here. 
 For person like to prooue a second Mars, 
 
 3674. Prefix om. zsgo, 1606 3679 conquering swings Wag. : con- 
 querings wings J590 : conquering wings 1592, z6o6, Rob. to Bull. 
 3685 You cannot] Can you not 1606 3687 ruine] ruins Rob., 
 
 Cunn, 
 
 IV. i. 3674-3708 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 113 
 
 Twill please my mind as wel to heare both you 
 
 Haue won a heape of honor in the field, 3710 
 
 And left your slender carkasses behind, 
 
 As if I lay with you for company. 
 
 Amy. You wil not goe then ? 
 
 Cal. You say true. 
 
 Amy. Were all the lofty mounts of Zona mundi, 3715 
 That fill the midst of farthest Tartary, 
 Turn'd into pearle and proffered for my stay, 
 I would not bide the furie of my father : 
 When made a victor in these hautie arms. 
 He comes and findes his sonnes haue had no shares 3720 
 In all the honors he proposde for vs. 
 
 Cal. Take you the honor, I will take my ease, 
 , My wisedome shall excuse my cowardise : 
 I goe into the field before I need ? 
 
 Alarme, and Amy. and Celeb, run in. 
 
 The bullets fly at random where they list. 3725 
 
 And should I goe and kill a thousand men, 
 
 I were as soone rewarded with a shot. 
 
 And sooner far than he that neuer fights. 
 
 And should I goe and do nor harme nor good, 
 
 I might haue harme, which all the good I haue 3730 
 
 loin'd with my fathers crowne would neuer cure. 
 
 He to cardes : Perdicas. 
 
 {Enter Perdicas.) 
 
 Perd. Here my Lord. 
 
 Cal. Come, thou and I wil goe to cardes to driue away 
 the time. 3735 
 
 Per. Content my Lord, but what shal we play for ? 
 
 Cal. Who shal kisse the fairest of • the Turkes Con- 
 cubines first, when my father hath conquered them. 
 
 Per. Agreed yfaith. 3739 
 
 They play. 
 
 Cal. They say I am a coward, (Perdicas) and I feare - 
 as litle their tara, tantaras, their swordes or their cannons, 
 as I doe a naked Lady in a net of golde, and for feare I should 
 be aifraid, would put it off and come to bed with me. 
 
 3709 both you] you both 1606, Cunn., Bull. 3719 arms]-aims 
 
 con]. Coll. 3726 should I] I should 1606 3729 nor harme isgo, 
 Wag. : no harme 1592, 1606, Rob. to Bull. 3734 goe] go away Rob., 
 
 Cunn. 
 
 IV. i. 3709-3743 
 
I 
 
 114 The bloody Conqu&sts of 
 
 Per. Such a feafe (my Lord) would neuer malce yee 
 retire. 3745 
 
 Cal. I would my father would let me be put in the front 
 of such a battaile once, to trie my valour. 
 Alarme. 
 What a coyle they keepe, I beleeue there will be some 
 hurt done anon amongst them. 
 
 (^Exeunt.) 
 
 Enter Tamburlain, Theridamas, Techelles, Vsumcasane, 
 Amyras, Celebinus, leading the Turkish kings. 
 
 Tam. See now ye slaues, my children stoops your pride 
 And leads your glories sheep-like to the sword. 37Si 
 
 (Bring them my.boyes, and tel me if the warres 
 Be not a life that may illustrate Gods, 
 And tickle not your Spirits with desire 
 LStil to be train'd in arm^s and chiualry ? 3755 
 
 Amy. Shal we let goe these kings again my Lord 
 To gather greater numbers gainst our power. 
 That they may say, i t is not chance doth thi s. 
 But matchlesse stren gth and niag r^g.nimity-T 
 
 Tamb. No, HO" AwiyMs, teniptnot Fortune so, 3760 
 Cherish thy valour stil with fresh supplies : 
 And glut it not with stale and daunted foes. 
 But wher's this coward, villaine, not my sonne. 
 But traitor to my name and maiesty. 
 
 He goes in and brings him out. 
 Image of sloth, and picture of a slaue, 3765 
 
 The obloquie and skorne of my renowne. 
 How may my hart, thus fired with mine eies. 
 Wounded with shame, and kill'd with discontent, 
 Shrowd any thought may holde my striuing hands 
 From martiall iustice on thy wretched soule. 3770 
 
 Ther. Yet pardon him I pray your Maiesty. 
 . Tech. & Vsu. Let al of vs intreat your highnesse pardon. 
 
 Tam. Stand vp, ye base vnworthy souldiers. 
 Know ye not yet the argument of Armes ? 
 
 Amy. Good my Lord, let him be forgiuen for once, ^775 
 And we wil force him to the field hereafter. 
 
 Tam. Stand vp my boyes, and I wil teach ye arms, 
 
 3750 ye] my 1606 375 1 glories 1390, z6o6, Wag. : bodies isgs, 
 
 liob.toBull. 3757 against j6o6 3767 mine] my 1592 3775 
 once] one z^gs 3777 ye] you 1606 
 
 IV. i. 3744-3777 
 
IS- 
 
 mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 115 
 
 And what the iealousie of warires must doe. 
 
 O Samarcandd, where I breathed first. 
 
 And ioy'd the fire of this martiall flesh, 3780 
 
 Blush, blush faire citie, at thine honors foile. 
 
 And shame of nature which laertis streame. 
 
 Embracing thee with deepest of his loue. 
 
 Can neuer "wash from thy distained browes. 
 
 'Here loue, receiue his fainting soule againe, 3785 
 
 A Forme not meet to giue that subiect essencer 
 Whose matter is the flesh of Tamburlain, 
 Wherein an incorporeall spirit mooues. 
 Made of the mould whereof thy selfe consists. 
 Which makes me valiant, proud, ambitious, 3790 
 
 ; Ready to leuie power against thy throne. 
 That I might mooue the turning Spheares of heauen, 
 ror earth and al this aery region 
 annot containe the state of Tamburlaine. 
 
 {Stabs Calyphas.) 
 
 'By Mahomet, thy mighty friend I sweare, 3795 
 
 <tln sending to my issue such a soule, 
 Created of the massy dregges of earth, 
 
 ^ The scum and tartar of the Elements, 
 Wherein was neither corrage, strength or wit. 
 But folhe, sloth, and damned idlenesse : 3800 
 
 Thou hast procur'd a greater enemie. 
 Than he that darted mountaines at thy head. 
 Shaking the burthen mighty Atlas beares : 
 Whereat thou trembling hid'st thee in the aire, 
 Cloth'd with a pitchy cloud for being seene. 3805 
 
 And now ye cankred curres of Asia, 
 That will not see the strength of Tamburlaine, 
 Although it shine as brightly as the Sun. 
 Now. you ahal feele the strength of Tamburlain, 
 And by the state of his supremacie, 3810 
 
 Approoue the difference twixt himself and you. 
 
 ^ Ore. Thou shewest the difference twixt our selues and 
 thee 
 In this thy barbarous damned tyranny. 
 
 ler. Thy victories are growne so violent. 
 That shortly heauen, fild with the meteors 3815 
 
 Of blood and fire thy tyrannies haue made, 
 
 3780 martiall] materiall j6o6 3781 thine] thy r6o6 3782 
 
 which Rob. etc. : with i^go-i6o6 3788 incorporall 1606 3794 
 s.D. add. Dyce 3809 you shal] shall ye 1606 feele] see Rob., Cunn. 
 
 IV. i. 3778-3816 
 
Ii6 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Will poure down blood and fire on thy head : 
 Whose scalding drops wil pierce thy seething braines. 
 And with our bloods, reuenge our bloods on thee. 
 
 Tamh. Villaines, these terrours and these tyrannies 
 (If tyrannies wars iustice ye repute) 3821 
 
 I execute, enioin'd me from aboue : 
 To scourge the pride of such as heauen abhors. 
 Nor am I made Arch-monark of the world, 
 Crown'd and inuested by the hand of loue, 3825 
 
 For deeds of bounty or nobility : 
 But since I exercise a greater name. 
 The Scourge of God and terrour of the world, 
 I must apply my selfe to fit those tearmes, 
 In war, in blood, in death, in crueltie, 3830 
 
 And plague such Pesants as resist in me 
 The power of heauens eternall maiesty. 
 Theridamas, Techelles, and Casane, 
 Ransacke the tents and the pauilions 
 Of these proud Turks, and take their Concubines, 3835 
 Making them burie this effeminate brat. 
 For not a common Souldier shall defile 
 His manly fingers with so faint a boy. 
 Then bring those Turkish harlots to my tent. 
 And He dispose them as it likes me best, 3840 
 
 Meane while take him in. 
 
 Soul. We will my Lord. 
 
 {Exeunt with the body of Calyphas.) 
 
 ler. damned monster, nay a Feend of Hell, 
 Whose cruelties are not so harsh as thine. 
 Nor yet imposd with such a bitter hate. 3845 
 
 Ore. Reuenge it Radamanth and Eacus, 
 And let your hates extended in his paines, 
 Expell the hate wherewith he paines our soules. 
 
 Treb. May neuer day giue vertue to his eies. 
 Whose sight composde of furie and of fire 3850 
 
 Doth send such sterne affections to his heart. 
 
 Sor. May neuer spirit, vaine or Artier feed 
 The cursed substance of that cruel heart. 
 But (wanting moisture and remorsefuU blood) 
 Drie vp with anger, and consume with heat. 3855 
 
 38 19 blood on 7592, i?o6. 3820 Villaine j6o6 383rresistin 
 
 conf. Broughlon, Dyce etc. : resisting i5go-l6o6, Rob. 3832 The] 
 
 Resist the Rob. 3842 s.D. add. Dyce 3846 it om. 1606 3848 
 Expell] Excel JDyce etc. 
 
 IV. i. 3817-3853 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2 117 
 
 Tam. Wei, bark ye dogs. He bridle al your tongues 
 And bind them close with bits of burnisht Steele, 
 Downe to the channels of your hatefull throats. 
 And with the paines my rigour shall inflict. 
 He make ye roare, that earth may eccho foorth 3860 
 
 The far resounding torments ye sustaine. 
 As when an heard of lusty Cymbrian Buls, 
 Run mourning round about the Femals misse. 
 And stung with furie of their following. 
 Fill all the aire with troublous bellowing : 3865 
 
 I will with Engines, neuer exercisde. 
 Conquer, sacke, and vtterly consume 
 Your cities and your golden pallaces. 
 And with the flames that beat against the clowdes 
 Incense the heauens, and make the starres to melt, 3870 
 As if they were the teares of Mahomet 
 For hot consumption of his countries pride ; 
 
 "And tJU2y_viRip"j cir„.tiy-spfi£uib T hftaxe u- 
 
 Immortall Latie ,5Ay.t.,Ceas&-w^-S^mntm4ame, 
 
 I will persist a terrp urJo^e-jKorld, 3875 
 
 jMakmg the Meteors, that like armed men 
 
 Are seene to march vpon the towers of heauen, 
 
 Run tilting round about the firmament. 
 
 And breake their burning Lances in the aire, 
 
 For honor of my woondrous victories. 3880 
 
 Come bring them in to our Pauilion. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Actus 4. Sccena 2. 
 
 Olympia alone. 
 
 {Olympiad) Distrest Olympia, whose weeping eies 
 Since thy arriuall here beheld no Sun, 
 But closde within the compasse of a tent. 
 Hath stain'd thy cheekes, & made thee look Uke death, 
 Deuise some meanes to rid thee of thy life, 3886 
 
 Rather than yeeld to his detested suit, 
 Whose drift is onely to dishonor thee. 
 And since this earth, dew'd with thy brinish teares, 
 Aifoords no hearbs, whose taste may poison thee, 3890 
 Nor yet this aier, beat often with thy sighes, 
 
 3860 ye] you 1606 3881 into 1606 3883 beheld ISgo, Rob., 
 
 conj. Dyce, fVag. : beholde 1592, 1606, Dyce io Bull. 3884 a] the 
 
 xsgz, Rob., Cunn. 
 
 IV. i. 3856-3881— ii. 3882-3891 
 
Ii8 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Contagious smels, and vapors to infect thee. 
 Nor thy close Caue a sword to murther thee. 
 Let this inuention be the instrument. 
 
 Enter Theridamas. 
 
 The. Wei met Olympia, I sought thee in my tent 389s 
 But when I saw the place obscure and darke. 
 Which with thy beauty thou wast woont to light, 
 Enrag'd, I ran about the fields for thee, 
 Supposing amorous low had sent his sonne, 
 The winged Hermes, to conuay thee hence : 39°° 
 
 But now I finde thee, and that feare is past. 
 Tell me Olympia, wilt thou graunt my suit ? 
 
 Olym. My Lord and husbandes death, with my sweete 
 sons. 
 With whom I buried al affections, 
 Saue griefe and sorrow which torment my heart, 3905 
 Forbids my mind to entertaine a thought 
 That tends to loue, but meditate on death, 
 A fitter subiect for a pensiue soule. 
 f Ther. Olympia, pitie him, in whom thy looks 
 Haue greater operation and more force 3910 
 
 Than Cynthias in the watery wildemes, 
 For with thy view my ioyes are at the full. 
 And eb againe, as thou departst from me. 
 
 Olim. Ah, pity me my Lord, and draw your sword. 
 Making a passage for my troubled soule, 3915 
 
 Which beates against this prison to get out, 
 And meet my husband and my louing sonne. 
 
 Ther. Nothing, but stil thy husband and thy sonne ? 
 Leaue this my Loue, and listen more to me, 
 Thou shalt be stately Queene of faire Argier, 3920 
 
 And cloth'd in costly doath of massy gold, 
 Vpon the marble turrets of my Court 
 Sit like to Venus in her chaire of state. 
 Commanding all thy princely eie desires, 
 And I will cast off armes and sit with thee, 3935 
 
 Spending my life in sweet discourse of loue. 
 i_ Olym. No such discourse is pleasant in mine eares, 
 But that where euery period ends with death, 
 And euery line begins with death againe : 
 1^1 cannot loue to be an Emperesse. 3930 
 
 3897 wast] was /59a 3903 Sonne 1606 3933 and] to is^a, 
 
 Rob. to Bull, 3937 in] to 1606 
 
 IV. ii. 3892-3930 
 
mighty Tamburlaine, Pars 2. 119 
 
 Ther. Nay Lady, then if nothing wil preuaile, 
 He vse some other means to make you yeeld. 
 Such is the sodaine fury of my loue, 
 I must and wil be pleasde, and you shall yeeld : 
 Come to the tent againe. 3935 
 
 Olym. Stay good my Lord, and wil you saue my honor, 
 He giue your Grace a present of such price, 
 As all the world cannot affoord the like. 
 
 Ther. What is it ? 
 
 Olym. An ointment which a cunning Alcumist 3940 
 
 Distilled from the purest Balsamum, 
 And simplest extracts of all Minerals, 
 In which the essentiall fourme of Marble stone, 
 Tempered by science metaphisicall. 
 And Spels of magicke from the mouthes of spirits, 3945 
 With which if you but noint your tender Skin, 
 Nor Pistol, Sword, nor Lance can pierce your flesh. 
 
 Ther. Why Madam, thinke ye to mocke me thus palpably? 
 
 Olim. To prooue it, I wil noint my naked throat. 
 Which when you stab, looke on your weapons point, 39S0 
 And you shall se't rebated with the blow. 
 
 Ther. Why gaue you not your husband some of it. 
 If you loued him, and it so precious ? 
 
 Olym. My purpose was (my Lord) to spend it so. 
 But was preuented by his sodaine end. 3955 
 
 And for a present easie proofe hereof. 
 That I dissemble not, trie it on me. 
 
 Ther. I wil Olympia, and will keep it for 
 The richest present of this Easteme world. 
 
 She noints her throat. 
 
 Olym. Now stab my Lord, and mark your weapons point 
 That wil be blunted if the blow be great. 3961 
 
 Ther. Here then Olympia. 
 
 {Stabs her.) 
 What, haue I slaine her ? Villaine, stab thy selfe : 
 Cut off this arme that murther^d my Loue : 
 In whom the learned Rabies of this age 3965 
 
 Might find as many woondrous myracles, 
 
 3936 good] now isgs, Rob. to Bull. and wil you] if you will 1606, 
 Rob. 3945 mouthes] mother 15^2 3948 ye] you 1606, Rob. to 
 
 Bull. 3956 hereof] thereof 1592, Rob. to Bull. 3958 and will] 
 
 andl will J592 : and I'll ifo6., Ct««n. 3962 s.D. add. Dyce 3964 
 my] thy Rob., Cunn., Bull. 
 
 IV. ii. 3931-3966 
 
120 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 As in the Theoria of the world. 
 
 Now Hell is fairer than Elisian, 
 
 A greater Lamp than that bright eie of heauen. 
 
 From whence the starres doo borrow all their light, 3970 
 
 Wanders about the black circumference, 
 
 And now the damned soules are free from paine. 
 
 For euery Fury ga«eth on her lookes : 
 
 Infernall Dis is courting of my Loue, 
 
 Inuenting maskes and stately showes for her, ,i"75 
 
 Opening the doores of his rich treasurie, 
 
 To entertaine this Queene of chastitie, 
 
 Whose body shall be tomb'd with all the porapc 
 
 The treasure of my kingdorae may affoord. 
 
 L'xit, taking her aw»ys 
 
 Actus 4. Sc0na 3. 
 
 Tambitrlaine drawen in his chariot by Trebison and Soria 
 with bittes in their mouthes, reiiifs in his left hand, in 
 his right hand a whip, with which he .tcoiiriifth them. 
 TecheUes, Theridamas, Vsumcasane, Amyras, (■«/«• 
 bimts; Natolia, and lemsalem led by with fine or 
 six common sotddiers. 
 
 Tarn. Holla, ye pampered lades of Asia : 3980 
 
 What, can ye draw but twenty miles a day. 
 And haue so proud a chariot at your heeles, 
 And such a Coachman as great Tamburlaine ? 
 But from Asphaltis, where I conquer'd you, 
 To Byron here where thus I honor you ? 3985 
 
 The horse that guide the golden eie of heauen, 
 And blow the morning from their nosterils, 
 Making their iiery gate aboue I he cloudes. 
 Are not so honoured in their Gouernour, 
 As you (ye slaues) in miglity Tamburlain. 3W-' 
 
 The headstrong lades of Thrace, AMdes tam'd. 
 That King Egeus fed with humaine flesh, 
 And made so wanton that they knew their strengths. 
 Were not subdew'd with valour more diuinc, 
 Than you by this vnconquered arme of mine. 3995 
 
 To make you fierce, and fit my appetite, 
 You shal be fed with flesh as raw as blood, 
 
 3979 my] thy 159a ; thls/Joi. 3989 in] ftS ffiofi 
 
 IV. ii. 3967-3979— iii. 3980-3997 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 121 
 
 And drinke in pailes the strongest Muscadell : 
 
 If you can line with it, then line, apd draw 
 
 My chariot swifter than the racking cloudes : 40CX) 
 
 If not, then dy like beasts, and fit for nought 
 
 But perches for the black and fatall Rauens. 
 
 Thus am I right the Scourge of highest loue. 
 
 And see the figure of my dignitie. 
 
 By which I hold my Ucime and maiesty. 4005 
 
 Ami. Let me haue coach my Lord, that I may ride. 
 And thus be drawen with these two idle kings. 
 
 Tarn. Thy youth forbids such ease my kmgly boy. 
 They shall to morrow draw my chariot. 
 While these their fellow kings may be refresht. 4010 
 
 Ore. O thou that swaiest the region vnder earth. 
 And art a king as absolute as lone. 
 Come as thou didst in fruitfuU Scicilie, 
 Suruaieng all the glories of the land : 
 And as thou took'st the faire Proserpina, 4015 
 
 loying the fruit of Ceres garden plot. 
 For loue, for honor, and to make her Queene, 
 So for iust hate, for shame, and to subdew 
 This proud contemner of thy dreadfull power. 
 Come once in furie and suruay his pride, 4020 
 
 Haling him headlong to the lowest hell. 
 
 Ther. Your Mcdesty must get some byts for these. 
 To bridle their contemptuous cursing tongues. 
 That like vnruly neuer broken lades, 
 Breake through the hedges of their hateful mouthes, 4025 
 And passe their fixed boundes exceedingly. 
 
 Tech. Nay, we wU break the hedges of their mouths 
 And pul their kicking colts out of their pastures. 
 
 Vsu. Your Maiesty already hath deuisde 
 A meane, as fit as may be to restraine 4030 
 
 These coltish coach-horse tongues from blasphemy. 
 
 Cd. How like you that sir king ? why speak you not ? 
 
 ler. Ah cruel Brat, sprung from a tyrants loines. 
 How like his ciused father he begins, 
 To practize tanntes and bitter tyrannies ? 4035 
 
 Tarn. I Turke, I tel thee, this same Boy is he. 
 That must (aduaunst in higher pompe thaii this) 
 Rifle the kingdomes I shall leaue vnsackt. 
 
 4006 coach] a coach 1606 4007 with] by 1606, Rob. to Cunn. 
 
 4016 garden] garded 1592 4032 speake ye 1592, Rob., Cunn. 
 
 4036 same om. 1606 
 
 IV. iii. 3998-4038 
 
122 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 If loue esteeming me too good for earth, 
 
 Raise me to match the.faire Aldeboran, 4040 
 
 Aboue the threefold Astracisme of heauen. 
 
 Before I conquere all the triple world. 
 
 Now fetch me out the Turkish Concubines, 
 
 I will prefer them for the funerall 
 
 They haue bestowed on my abortiue sonne. 4045 
 
 The Concubines are broughi in. 
 
 Where are my common souldiers now that fought 
 So Lion -like vpon Asphaltis plaines ? 
 
 Soul. Here my Lord. 
 
 Tam. Hold ye tal souldiers, take ye Queens apeece 
 (I meane such Queens as were kings Concubines) 4050 
 Take them, deuide them and their iewels too. 
 And let them equally seme all your turnes. 
 
 Soul. We thank your maiesty. 
 
 Tam. Brawle not (I warne you) for your lechery. 
 For euery man that so offends shall die. 40S5 
 
 Ore. Iniurious tyrant, wilt thou so defame 
 The hatefull fortunes of thy victory, 
 To exercise vpon such guiltlesse Dames 
 The violence of thy common Souldiours lust ? 
 
 Tam. Line continent then (ye slaues) and meet not me 
 With troopes of harlots at your sloothful heeles. 4061 
 
 Lad. O pity vs my Lord, and saue our honours. 
 
 Tam. Are ye not gone ye villaines with your spoiles ? 
 They run away with the Ladies. 
 
 ler. mercilesse infernall cruelty. 
 
 Tam. Saue your honours ? twere but time indeed, 4065 
 Lost long before you knew what honour meant. 
 
 Ther. It seemes they meant to conquer vs my Lord, 
 And make vs ieasting Pageants for their TruUes. 
 
 Tam. And now themselues shal make our Pageant, 
 An(^ common souldiers iest with all their Truls, 4070 
 
 Let them take pleasure soundly in their spoiles, 
 Till we prepare our martch to Babylon, 
 Whether we next make expedition. 
 
 Tech. Let vs not be idle then my Lord, 
 But presently be prest to conquer it. 407s 
 
 Tam. We wil Techelles, forward then ye lades : 
 Now crowch ye kings of greatest Asia, 
 
 4041 Aboue] about j6o6 405 i their oot. 7592 4060 continent 
 Rob. to Wag. : content 15^0-1606 4066 you] ye isgs, Rob. to Bull. 
 
 IV. iii. 4039-4077 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars. 2. 123 
 
 And tremble when ye heare this Scourge wil come, 
 
 That whips downe cities, and controwleth crownes. 
 
 Adding their wealth and treasure to my store. 4080 
 
 The Euxine sea North to Natalia, 
 
 The Terrene west, the Caspian north north-east. 
 
 And on the south Senus Arahicus, 
 
 Shal al be loden with the martiall spoiles 
 
 We will conuay with vs to Persea. 4085 
 
 Then shal my natiue city Samarcanda 
 
 And christall wanes of fresh laertis streame, 
 
 The pride and beautie of her princely seat. 
 
 Be famous through the furthest continents. 
 
 For there my Pallace royal shal be plac'd : 4090 
 
 Whose shyning Turrets shal dismay the heauens, 
 
 And cast the fame of Ilions Tower to hell. 
 
 Thorow the streets with troops of conquered kings, 
 
 lie ride in golden armour like the Sun, 
 
 And in my helme a triple plume shal spring, 4095 
 
 Spangled with Diamonds dancing in the aire, 
 
 To note me Emperour of the three fold world, 
 
 Like to an almond tree ymounted high, 
 
 Vpon the lofty and celestiall mount, 
 
 Of euer greene Selinus queintly dect N^ioo 
 
 With bloomes more white than Hericinas browes, ^ 
 
 Whose tender blossoms tremble euery one, \^ 
 
 At euery little breath that thorow heauen is blowen -.T 
 
 Then in my coach like Saturnes royal son, / 
 
 Mounted his shining chariot, gilt with fire, 4105 
 
 And drawen with princely Eagles through the path, 
 
 Pau'd with bright Christall, and enchac'd with starres, 
 
 When all the Gods stand gazing at his pomp. 
 
 So will I ride through Samarcanda streets, 
 
 Vntil my soule.disseuered from this flesh, 4110 
 
 Shall mount the milk-white way and meet him there. 
 
 To Babylon my Lords, to Babylon. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 Finis Actus quarti. 
 
 4084 al om. 1606 4093 Thorow] & through 1606 4100 
 
 euer Rob. etc.: euery z5go-i6o6 41 01 browes] bowes i^gz 
 
 4103 that thorow] from j6o6 : thvough Cunn., Bull. 4105 chariot 
 Dyce etc. : chariots J3go-z6o6 
 
 IV. iii. 4078-41 12 
 
124 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Actus 5. Sccena i. 
 
 Enter the Gouernour of Babylon vpon the walles tenth 
 (Maximus and,) others. 
 
 Gouer. What saith Maximus ? 
 
 Max. My Lord, the breach the enimie hath made 
 Giues such assurance of our oflerthrow, 4"5 
 
 That litle hope is left to saue our Hues, 
 Or hold our citie from the Conquerours hands. 
 Then hang out flagges (my Lord) of humble truce. 
 And satisfie the peoples generall praiers, 
 That Tamburlains intollorable wrath 4120 
 
 May be supprest by our submission. 
 
 Gou. Villaine, respects thou more thy slauish life, 
 Than honor of thy countrie or thy name ? 
 Is not my life and state as deere to me. 
 The citie and my natiue countries weale, 4125 
 
 As any thing of price "with thy conceit ? 
 Haue we not hope, for all our battered walles. 
 To line secure, and keep his forces out. 
 When this our famous lake of Limnasphaltis 
 Makes walles a fresh with euery thing that falles 4130 
 Into the liquid substance of his streame. 
 More strong than are the gates of death or hel ? 
 What faintnesse should dismay our courages. 
 When we are thus defenc'd against our Foe, 
 And haue no terrour but his threatning lookes ? 4135 
 
 Enter another, kneeling to the Gouernour. 
 
 {Citizen.) My Lord, if euer you did deed of ruth, 
 And now will work a refuge to our lines. 
 Offer submission, hang vp flags of truce, 
 That Tamburlaine may pitie our distresse. 
 And vse vs like a louing Conquerour, 4140 
 
 Though this be held his last dales dreadfuU siege. 
 Wherein he spareth neither man nor child, 
 Yet are there Christians of Georgia here. 
 Whose state he euer pitied and relieu'd : 
 Wil get his pardon if your grace would send. 4145 
 
 41 18 out] our 1592, 1606 4126 of] in 1606 with] in Rob., Cunn. 
 413s s.D. another] another Citizen Wag. 4136 Prefix Cit. add. 
 
 Dyce 4144 he] was J592, Rob., Dyce ', Cunn., Bull. 4145 
 
 Wil] Would Rob,, Cunn., Bull. 
 
 V. i. 4113-4143 
 
mighty. Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 125 
 
 Gouer. How is my soule enuironed, 
 And this eternisde citie Babylon, 
 Fill'd with a packe of faintheart Fugitiues, 
 That thus intreat their shame and seruitude ? 
 
 Another. My Lord, if euer you wil win our hearts, 4150 
 Yeeld vp the towne, saue our wiues and children : 
 For I wU cast my selfe from off these walles, 
 Or 3ie some, death of quickest violence, 
 Before I bide the wrath of Tamburlaine. 
 
 Gouer. Villaines, cowards, Traitors to our state, 4155 
 Fall to the earth, and pierce the pit of Hel, 
 That legions of tormenting spirits may vex 
 Your slauish bosomes with continuall paines, 
 I care not, nor the towne will neuer yeeld 
 As long as any life is in my breast. 4160 
 
 Enter Theridamas and Techelles, with other souldiers. 
 
 {Theridamas.) Thou desperate Gouernour of Babylon, 
 To saue thy life, and vs a litle labour, 
 Yeeld speedily the citie to our hands, 
 Or els be sure thou shalt be forc'd with paines. 
 More exquisite than euer Traitor felt. 4165 
 
 Gou. Tyrant, I turne the traitor in thy throat. 
 And wil defend it in despight of thee. 
 Call vp the souldiers to defend these wals. 
 
 Tech. Yeeld foolish Gouernour, we offer more 
 Than euer yet we did to such proud slaues, 4170 
 
 As durst resist vs till our third dales siege : 
 Thou seest vs prest to giue the last assault. 
 And that shal bide no more regard of parlie. 
 
 Gou. Assault and spare not, we wil neuer yeeld. 
 
 Alarme, and they scale the walles. 
 Enter Tamburlain, {drawn in his chariot by the kings of 
 
 ■ Trebizon and Soria ; Amyras, Celebinus, Usumcasane ; 
 Orcanes king of Natalia, and the king of Jerusalem, led 
 by soldiers ; and others^ 
 
 Tam. The stately buildings of faire Babylon, 4175 
 
 4146 How] Alas {or Ay me) how conj. Wag. environed with cares 
 conj. Broughion, Bull. : environed with grief conj. Dyce ^ 41 50 
 
 Prefix Sec. Cit. Dyce you] ye J592, ifo6., Cm«k. .4151 saue] and 
 saue 1606 etc. 4161 Prefix add. Rob. 4168-4224 TAese lines are 
 missing from the Bodleian copy of isgo, owing to the loss of leaf 
 'K3'. Text follows Chatsworth copy. 4174 s.D. drawn .. and 
 
 others Dyce etc.: with Vsumcasane, Amyras, and Celebinus, with 
 others, the two spare kings isgo-1606 
 
 V. i. 4146-4175 
 
126 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Whose lofty Fillers, higher than the cloudes, 
 
 Were woont to guide the seaman in the deepe, 
 
 Being caried thither by the cannons force. 
 
 Now fil the mouth of Limnasphdltes lake, 
 
 And make a bridge vnto the battered walles, 4>8o 
 
 Where Belus, Ninus and great Alexander 
 
 Haue rode in triumph, triumphs Tamhurlaine, 
 
 Whose chariot wheeles'haue burst th' Assirians bones, 
 
 Drawen with these kings on heaps of carkasses, 
 
 Now in the place where faire Semiramis, 4185 
 
 Courted by kings and peeres of Asia, 
 
 Hath trode the Meisures, do my souldiers martch. 
 
 And in the streets, where braue Assirian Dames 
 
 Haue rid in pompe like rich Saturnia, 
 
 With furious words and frowning visages, 4190 
 
 My horsmen brandish their vnruly blades. 
 
 Enter Theridamas and Techelles bringing the Goiiernor of 
 Babylon, 
 
 Who haue ye there my Lordes ? 
 
 Ther. The sturdy Gouernour of Babylon, 
 That made vs all the labour for the towne. 
 And vsde such slender reckning of your maiesty. 4195 
 
 Tarn. Go bind the villaine, he shall hang in chaines, 
 Vpon the mines of this conquered towne. 
 Sirha, the view of our Vermillion tents, 
 Which threatned more than if the region 
 Next vnderneath the Element of fire, 4200 
 
 Were full of Commets and of blazing stars. 
 Whose flaming traines should reach down to the earth 
 Could not affright yqu, no, nor I my selfe, 
 The wrathfuU messenger of mighty loue. 
 That with his sword hath quail'd all earthly kings, 4205 
 Could not perswade you to submission. 
 But stil the ports were shut : villaine I say. 
 Should I but touch the rusty gates of hell. 
 The triple headed Cerberus would howle. 
 And wake blacke loue to crouch and kneele to me, 4210 
 But I haue sent voUeies of shot to you. 
 Yet could not enter till the breach was made. 
 
 Gou. Nor if my body could haue stopt the breach, 
 Shouldst thou haue entred, cruel Tamburlaine : 
 
 4195 of] for j6o6 4205 quell'd ifo&. 4210 wake] make 7606, 
 Dyce', Wag. 
 
 V, i, 4176-4214 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 127 
 
 Tis not thy bloody tents can make me yeeld, 4215 
 
 Nor yet thy selfe, the anger of the highest, 
 For though thy cannon shooke the citie walles, 
 My heart did neuer quake, or corrage faint. 
 
 Tarn. Wei, now He make it quake, go draw him vp. 
 Hang him vp in chaines vpon the citie walles, 4220 
 
 And let my souldiers shoot the slaue to death. 
 
 Gouern. Vile monster, borne of some infernal hag, 
 And sent from hell to tyrannise on earth, 
 Do all thy wurst, nor death nor Tamburlaine, 
 Torture or paine can daunt my dreadlesse minde. 4225 
 
 Tarn. Vp with him then, his body shalbe scard. 
 
 Gou. But Tamburlain, in Lymnasphaltis lake. 
 There lies more gold than Babylon is worth. 
 Which when the citie was besieg'd I hid, 
 Saue but my life and I wil giue it thee. 4230 
 
 Tam. Then for all your valour, you would saue your life. 
 Where about lies it ? 
 
 Gou. Vnder a hollow bank, right opposite 
 Against the Westerne gate of Babylon. 
 
 Tam. Go thither some of you and take his gold, 4235 
 The rest forward with execution. 
 Away with him hence, let him speake no more : 
 I think I make your courage something quaile. 
 When this is done, we'll martch from Babylon, 
 And make our greatest haste to Persea : 4240 
 
 These lades are broken winded, and halfe tyr'd, 
 Vnharnesse them, and let me haue fresh horse : 
 So, now their best is done to honour me. 
 Take them, and hang them both vp presently. 
 
 Tre. Vild Tyrant, barbarous bloody Tamburlain. 4245 
 
 Tamb. Take them away Theridamas, see them dispatcht. 
 
 Ther. I will my Lord, 
 
 {Exit with the Kings of Trebizon and Soria.) 
 
 Tam. Come Asian Viceroies, to your taskes a while 
 And take such fortune as your fellowes felt. 
 
 Ore. First let thy Scythyan horse teare both our hmmes 
 Rather then we should draw thy chariot, 4251 
 
 And like base slaues abiect our princely mindes 
 To vUe and ignominious seruitude. 
 
 ler. Rather lend me thy weapon Tamburlain, 
 
 4217 citie o»i. j6o6 42 19 him] it 2592 4220 vpom. Rob., 
 
 Dyce * etc. 4226 scard] seard 1606, Rob. 4247 s.D. add. Dyce 
 
 v. i. 4215-4234 
 
128 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 That I may sheath it in this breast of mine, 42S5 
 
 A thousand deathes could not torment our hearts 
 More than the thought of this dooth vexe our soules. 
 Amy. They will talk still my Lord, if you doe not bridle 
 
 them. 
 Tam. Bridle them, and let me to my coach. 
 They bridle them. 
 
 {The Governor of Babylon appears hanging in chains on the 
 walls. Re-enter Theridamas.) 
 
 Amy. See now my Lord how braue the Captaine hangs. 
 
 Tam. Tis braue indeed my boy, wel done, 4261 
 
 Shoot first my Lord, and then the rest shall follow. 
 
 Ther. Then haue at him to begin withaU. 
 Theridamas shootes. 
 
 Gou. Yet saue my life, and let this wound appease 
 The mortall furie of great Tamburlain. 4265 
 
 Tam. No, though Asphaltis lake were liquid gold. 
 And offer' d me as ransome for thy life. 
 Yet shouldst thou die, shoot at him all at once. 
 
 They shoote. 
 
 So now he hangs like Bagdets Gouemour, 
 
 Hauing as many bullets in his flesh, 4270 
 
 As there be breaches in her battered wall. 
 
 Goe now and bind the Burghers hand and foot, 
 
 And cast them headlong in the cities lake : 
 
 Tartars and Perseans shall inhabit there. 
 
 And to command the citie, I will build 4275 
 
 A Cytadell, that all Affrica 
 
 Which hath bene subiect to the Persean king, 
 
 Shall pay me tribute for, in Babylon. 
 
 Tech. What shal be done with their wiues and children 
 my Lord. 4280 
 
 Tam. Techelles, drowne them all, man, woman, and 
 child, 
 Leaue not a Babylonian in the towne. 
 
 Tech. I will about it straight, come Souldiers. Exit. 
 
 Tam. Now Casane, wher's the Turkish Alcaron, 
 And all the heapes of supersticious bookes, 4285 
 
 Found in the Temples of that Mahomet, 
 Whom I haue thought a God ? they shal be burnt. 
 
 4259 + s.D. The . . Theridamas add. Dyce. 4276 Cytadell] lofty 
 
 citadel Bull. Affrica] Arabia conj. Broughton 
 
 V. i. 4255-4287 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 129 
 
 Cas. Here they are my Lord. 
 
 Tarn. Wei said, let there be a fire presently. 
 
 {They light a fire.) 
 'In vaine I see men worship Mahomet. 4290 
 
 My sword hath sent millions of Turks to hell. 
 
 Slew all his Priests, his kinsmen, and his friends, 
 
 And yet I liue vntoucht by Mahomet ; 
 
 There is a God full of reuenging wrath. 
 
 From whom the thunder and the lightning breaks, 4295 
 
 Whose Scourge I am, and him will I obey 
 
 So Casane, fling them in the fire. 
 "^ ' {They burn the books.) 
 
 Now Mahomet, if thou haue any power. 
 
 Come downe. thy selfe and worke a myracle, 
 
 Thou art not woorthy to be worshipped, 43°° 
 
 That suffers flames of fire to burne the writ 
 
 Wherein the sum of thy religion rests. 
 
 Why send'st thou not a furious whyrlwind downe. 
 
 To blow thy Alcaron vp to thy throne, 
 
 Where men report, thou sitt'st by God himselfe, 4305 
 
 Or vengeance on the head of Tamburlain, 
 
 That shakes his sword against thy maiesty. 
 
 And spurns the Abstracts of thy foolish lawes. 
 
 Wei souldiers, Mahomet remaines in hell. 
 
 He cannot heare the voice of Tamburlain, 4310 
 
 Seeke out another Godhead to adore, 
 
 The God that sits in heauen, if any God,! 
 
 For he is God alone, and none but he. -i 
 
 {Re-enter Techelles.) 
 
 Tech. I haue fulfil'd your highnes wil, my Lord, 
 Thousands of men drown'd in Asphaltis Lake, 4315 
 
 Haue made the water swell aboue the bankes. 
 And fishes fed by humaine carkasses, 
 Amasde, swim vp and downe vpon the waues. 
 As when they swallow Assafitida, 
 Which makes them fleet aloft and gaspe for aire. 4320 
 
 Tarn. Wei then my friendly Lordes, what now remaines 
 But that we leaue sufficient garrison 
 
 428g s.D. add. Dyce 4292 Slew] Slain i?o6., Cmmk., BmW. 4296 
 win I] I will 1606 4297 s.D. add. Dyce 4303 sends 1606 4305 
 sits 1606 4306 head] blood z6o6 4313 s.d. add. Dyce 4317 
 fed flbi. eic. : feed 1590-1606 4318 vpon om. 7606 4320 gaspe] 
 gape J592, Rob, to Bull. 
 
 MARLOWE V, i. 4288-4322 F 
 
130 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 And presently depart to Persea, 
 To triumph after all our victories. 
 
 Ther. I, good my Lord, let vs in hast to Persea, 4325 
 And let this Captaine be remoou'd the walles, 
 To some high hill about the citie here. 
 
 Tarn. Let it be so, about it souldiers : 
 But stay, I feele my selfe distempered sudainly. 
 
 Tech. What is it dares distemper Tamburlain ? 4330 
 
 Tarn. Something Techelles, but I know not what, 
 But foorth ye vassals, what so ere it be, 
 Sicknes or death can neuer conquer me. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Actus 5. SccBtia 2. 
 Enter Callapine, Amasia, with drums and trumpets. 
 
 Callap. King of Amasia, now our mighty hoste, 
 Marcheth in Asia maior, where the streames^ 4335 
 
 Of Euphrates and Tigris swiftly runs. 
 And here may we behold great Babylon, 
 Circled about with Limnasphaltis Lake, 
 Where Tamhurlaine with all his armie lies. 
 Which being faint and weary with the siege, 434° 
 
 Wee may lie ready to encounter him. 
 Before his hoste be full from Babylon, 
 And so reuenge our latest grieuous losse, 
 If God or Mahomet send any aide. 
 
 Ama. Doubt not my lord, but we shal conquer him. 
 The Monster that hath drunke a sea of blood, 4346 
 
 And yet gapes stil for more to quench his thirst. 
 Our Turkish swords shal headlong send to hell. 
 And that vile Carkasse drawne by warlike kings. 
 The Foules shall eate, for neuer sepulchre 4350 
 
 Shall grace that base-borne Tyrant Tamburlaine. 
 
 Cal. When I record my Parents slauish life, 
 Their cruel death, mine owne captiuity, 
 My Viceroies bondage vnder Tamburlaine, 
 Me thinks I could sustaine a thousand deaths, 4355 
 
 To be reueng'd of all his Villanie. 
 Ah sacred Mahomet, thou that hast seene 
 Millions of Turkes perish by Tamburlaine, 
 Kingdomes made waste, braue cities sackt & burnt, 
 
 432s 'mom. 1606 4332 soere] soeuer j6o6 4337 may we] we 
 may 1606, Rob., Cunn. 435 1 that] this 1592, Dyce to Bull. 
 
 V. i. 4323-4333— ii- 4334-4359 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 131 
 
 And but one hoste is left to honor thee : 4360 
 
 Aid thy obedient seruant Callapine, 
 
 And make him after all these ouerthrowes. 
 
 To triumph ouer cursed Tamburlaine. 
 
 Ama. Feare not my Lord, I see great Mahomet 
 Clothed in purple clowdes, and on his head 4365 
 
 A Chaplet brighter than Apollos crowne. 
 Marching about the ayer with armed men. 
 To ioine with you against this Tamburlaine. 
 Renowmed Generall, mighty Callapine, 
 Though God himselfe and holy Mahomet, 4370 
 
 Should come in person to resist your power. 
 Yet might your mighty hoste incounter all. 
 And pull proud Tamburlaine vpon his knees, 
 To sue for mercie at your highnesse feete. 
 
 Cal. Captaine, the force of Tamburlaine is great, 4375 
 His fortune greater, and the victories 
 Wherewith he hath so sore dismaide the world. 
 Are greatest to discourage aU our drifts. 
 Yet when the pride of Cynthia is at full. 
 She waines againe, and so shall his I hope, 4380 
 
 For we haue here the chiefe selected men 
 Of twenty seuerall kingdomes at the least : 
 Nor plowman, Priest, nor Merchant stales at home. 
 All Turkic is in armes with Callapine, 
 And rieuer wil we sunder camps and armes, 4385 
 
 Before himselfe or his be conquered. 
 This is the time that must eternize me. 
 For conquering the Tyrant of the world. 
 Come Souldiers, let vs lie in wait for him 
 And if we find him absent from his campe, 4390 
 
 Or that it be reioin'd again at full, 
 Assaile it and be sure of victoria. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Actus 5. SccBfia 3. 
 
 Theridamas, Techelles, Vsumcasane. 
 
 {Theridamas.) Weepe heauens, and vanish into liquid 
 teares, 
 Fal starres that gouerne his natiuity. 
 And sommon al the shining lamps of heauen 4395 
 
 To cast their bootlesse fires to the earth, 
 4393 Prefix om. isgo-1606 
 V. ii. 4360-4392— iii. 4393-4396 
 
132 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 And shed their feble influence in the aire. 
 
 Muffle your beauties with eternall clowdes, 
 
 For hell and darknesse pitch their pitchy tentes, 
 
 And Death with armies of Cymerian spirits 4400 
 
 Giues battile gainst the heart of Tamhurlaine. 
 
 Now in defiance of that woonted loue, 
 
 Your sacred vertues pour'd vpon his throne, 
 
 And made his state an honor to the heauens, 
 
 These cowards inuisiblie assaile hys soule, 440S 
 
 And threaten conquest on our Soueraigne : 
 
 But if he die, your glories are disgrac'd. 
 
 Earth droopes and saies, that hell in heauen is plac'd. 
 
 Tech. O then ye Powers that sway eternal seates, 
 And guide this massy substance of the earthe, 4410 
 
 If you retaine desert of holinesse. 
 As your supreame estates instruct our thoughtes. 
 Be not inconstant, carelesse of your fame, 
 Beare not the burthen of your enemies ioyes. 
 Triumphing in his fall whom you aduaunst, 441S 
 
 But as his birth, life, health and maiesty 
 Were strangely blest and gouerned by heauen. 
 So honour heauen til heauen dissolued be. 
 His byrth, his life, his health and maiesty. 
 
 Cas. Blush heauen to loose the honor of thy name. 
 To see thy foot-stoole set vpon thy head, 4421 
 
 And let no basenesse in thy haughty breast, 
 Sustaine a shame of such inexcellence : 
 To see the deuils mount in Angels throanes. 
 And Angels diue into the pooles of hell. 44Z5 
 
 And though they think their painfull date is out. 
 And that their power is puissant as loues. 
 Which makes them manage armes against thy state. 
 Yet make them feele the strength of Tamhurlain, 
 Thy instrument and note of Maiesty, 443° 
 
 Is greater far, than they can thus subdue. 
 For if he die, thy glorie is disgrac'd. 
 Earth droopes and saies that hel in heauen is plac'd. 
 
 {Enter TamburUine, drawn hy the captive kings ; Amyras, 
 Celebinus, Physicians.) 
 
 Tam. What daring God torments my body thus, 
 
 4405 inuisiblie] inuincible I5g2 : invisible Rob., Cunn., Bull. 4415 
 whom you] you most 7;o6. 4423 inexcellencie JJ92 4433 s.D. 
 
 add. Wag- 
 
 V. iii. 4397-4434 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 133 
 
 And seeks to conquer mighty Tamburlaine, 4435 
 
 S hall sicknesse prooue me now to be a man. 
 
 ThathaaieJ)£ii&j£axm;jl..±h&-t£ixauJi^^ ? 
 
 Techetles~asid the rest, come take your swords, 
 
 And threaten him whose hand afflicts my soul. 
 
 Come let vs march against the powers of heauen, 1 444° 
 
 And set blacke streamers in the firmament, i 
 
 To signifie the slaughter of the Gods. 
 
 Ah friends, what shal I doe ? I cannot stand. 
 
 Come carie me to war against the Gods, 
 
 That thus inuie the health of Tamburlaine. 4445 
 
 Ther. Ah good my Lord, leaue these impatient words. 
 Which ad much danger to your malladie. 
 
 Tarn. Why shal I sit and languish in this paine ? 
 No, strike the drums, and in reuenge of this. 
 Come let vs chardge our speares and pierce his breast, 4450 
 Whose shoulders beare the Axis of the world. 
 That if I perish, heauen and earth may fade. 
 Theridamas, haste to the court of loue. 
 Will him to send Apollo hether straight. 
 To cure me, or He fetch him downe my selfe. 4455 
 
 Tech. Sit stil my gratious Lord, this griefe wil cease. 
 And cannot last, it is so violent. 
 
 Tarn. Not last Techelles, no, for I shall die. 
 See where my slaue, the vglie monster death 
 Shaking and quiuering, pale and wan for feare, 4460 
 
 Stands aiming at me with his murthering dart. 
 Who flies away at euery glance I giue, 
 And when I look away, comes stealing on : 
 Villaine away, and hie thee to the field, 
 I and myne armie come to lode thy barke 4465 
 
 With soules of thousand mangled carkasses. 
 Looke where he goes, but see, he comes againe 
 Because I stay. Techelles let vs march, 
 And weary Death with bearing soules to hell. 
 
 Phi. Pleaseth your Maiesty to drink this potion, 4470 
 Which wil abate the furie of your fit. 
 And cause some milder spirits gouerne you. 
 
 Tarn. Tel me, what think you of my sicknes now ? 
 
 Phi. I view'd your vrine, and the hypostasis 
 Thick and obscure doth make your danger great, 4475 
 Your yaines are full of accidentall heat, 
 
 4465 barke] backe 1606, Rob. to Bull. 4474 hypostasis Rob,, etc. : 
 Hipostates 1390-1606 
 
 V. iii. 4435-4476 
 
134 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Whereby the moisture of your blood is dried, 
 
 The Humidum and Calor, which some holde 
 
 Is not a parcell of the Elements, 
 
 But of a substance more diuine and pure, 4480 
 
 Is almost cleane extinguished and spent. 
 
 Which being the cause of life, imports your death. 
 
 Besides my Lord, this day is Criticall, 
 
 Dangerous to those, whose Chrisis is as yours : 
 
 Your Artiers which alongst the vaines conuey 4485 
 
 The liuely spirits which the heart ingenders 
 
 Are partcht and void of spirit, that the soule 
 
 Wanting those Organnons by which it mooues. 
 
 Can not indure by argument of art. 
 
 Yet if your maiesty may escape this day, 449° 
 
 No doubt, but you shal soone recouer all. 
 
 Tarn. Then will I comfort all my vital parts, 
 And liue in spight of death aboue a day. 
 
 Alarme within. 
 (Enter a Messenger.) 
 
 Mess. My Lord, yong Callapine that lately fled from 
 your maiesty, hath nowe gathered a fresh Armie, and 
 hearing your absence in the field, offers to set vpon vs 
 presently. 4497 
 
 Tarn. See my Phisitions now, how loue hath sent 
 A present medicine to recure my paine : 
 My looks shall make them flie, and might I foUow, 4500 
 There should not one of all the villaines power 
 Liue to giue offer of another fight. - 
 
 Vsum. I ioy my Lord, your highnesse is so strong. 
 That can endure so well your royall presence, 
 Which onely will dismay the enemy. 4505 
 
 Tam. I know it wil Casane : draw you slaues. 
 In spight of death I will goe show my face. 
 
 Alarme, Tamh. goes in, and, comes out againe with al the rest. 
 
 Thus are the villaines, cowards fled for feare. 
 
 Like Summers vapours, vanisht by the Sun, 
 
 And could I but a while pursue the field, 4510 
 
 That Callapine should be my slaue againe. 
 
 4488 those Organnons] these organisms Rob. 4493 s.d. Enter a 
 Messenger add. Dyes 4496 vpon] on i^gi 4508 villain Rob., 
 
 Dyce'ioBull. 
 
 V. iii. 4477-4511 
 
mighty Tamhwlaine. Pars 2. 135 
 
 But I perceiue my martial strength is spent, 
 
 In vaine I striue and raile against those powers. 
 
 That meane t'inuest me in a higher throane. 
 
 As much too high for this disdainfull earth. 451 5 
 
 Giue me a Map, -then let me -see -hew-much 
 
 Is left for me to conquer all the world. 
 
 That these my boies may finish all my wantes. 
 
 One brings a Map. 
 
 Here I began to martch towards Persea, 
 
 Along Armenia and the Caspian sea, 45^ 
 
 And thence vnto Bythinia, where I tooke 
 
 The Turke and his great Empresse prisoners. 
 
 Then martcht I into Egypt and Arabia, 
 
 And here not far from Alexandria, 
 
 Whereas the Terren and the red sea meet, 4525 
 
 Being distant lesse than ful a hundred leagues, 
 
 I meant to cut a channell to them both, 
 
 That men might quickly saile to India. 
 
 From thence to Nubia neere Borno Lake, 
 
 And so along the Ethiopian sea, 453° 
 
 Cutting the Tropicke line of Capricorne, 
 
 I conquered all as far as Zansibar. 
 
 Then by the Northerne part of Africa, 
 
 I came at last to Grcecia, and from thence 
 
 To Asia, where I stay against my will, 4535 
 
 Which is from Scythia, where I first began, 
 
 JBackeward and forwards nere fiue thousand leagues. 
 Looke here my boies, see what a world of ground 
 Lies westward from the midst of Cancers line, 
 Vnto the rising of this earthly globe, 454° 
 
 Whereas the Sun declining from our sight, 
 
 /Begins the day with our Antypodes : 
 And shall I die, and this vnconquered ? 
 Loe here my sonnes, are all the golden Mines, 
 Inestimable drugs and precious stones, 4545 
 
 More worth than Asia, and the world beside, 
 And from th' Antartique Pole, Eastward behold 
 As much more land, which neuer was descried. 
 Wherein are rockes of Pearle, that, shine as bright 
 
 /As all the Lamps that beautifie the Sky, 455° 
 
 And shal I die, and this vnconquered ? 
 
 45 19 to] my Ellis 4521 vnto] to 1606 4536 begun 1606 
 
 4540 this] the 2606, Rob. 
 
 V. iii. 4512-4551 
 
136 The bloody Conquests of 
 
 Here louely boies, what death forbids my life. 
 That let your Hues commaund in spight of death. 
 
 Amy. Alas my Lord, how should our bleeding harts 
 Wounded and broken with your Highnesse griefe, 4555 
 Retaine a thought of ioy, or sparke of hfe ? 
 Your soul giues essence to our wretched subiects, 
 Whose matter is incorporoat in your flesh. 
 . Cel. Your paines do pierce our soules, no hope suruiues, 
 For by your life we entertaine our lines. 456° 
 
 Tam. But sons, this subiect not of force enough, ^ 
 To hold the fiery spirit it containes. 
 Must part, imparting his impressions, 
 By equall portions into both your breasts : 
 My,JeslL.deu.Med_m your precious shapes, 4565 
 
 Shal still retaine my spirit, though I die. 
 And liue_in,_all. your sgsdesjmmoilally : 
 TheiTnbw remooue me, that I may resigne 
 My place and proper tytle to my sonne : 
 First take my Scourge and my imperiall Crowne, 457° 
 And mount my royall chariot of estate. 
 That I may see thee crown'd before I die. 
 Help me (my Lords) to make my last remooue. 
 
 Ther. A woful change my Lord, that daunts our thoughts, 
 More than the mine of our proper soules. 4575 
 
 Tam. Sit vp my sonne, let me see how well 
 Thou wilt become thy fathers maiestie. 
 
 They crowne him. 
 
 Ami. With what a flinty bosome should I ioy 
 The breath of life, and burthen of my soule. 
 If not resolu'd into resolued paines, 4580 
 
 My bodies mortified lineaments 
 Should exercise the motions of my heart, 
 Pierc'd with the ioy of any dignity ? 
 O father, if the vnrelenting eares 
 
 Of death and hell be shut against my praiers, 4585 
 
 And that the spightfuU influence of heauen 
 Denie my soule fruition of her ioy, 
 How should I step or stir my hatefull feete. 
 Against the inward powers of my heart, 
 
 4557 subiects] substance conj. Coll. 4561 subiect] substance 
 
 conj.CoU. 4564 into] v.\toj6o6, 7fo6. 4567 your] our 1606 
 
 4576 let] and let Rob. etc. 4581 lineaments] laments 1606, Rob. 
 
 4583 Piec'd conj. Coll. 
 
 V. iii. 4552-4589 
 
mighty Tamburlaine. Pars 2. 137 
 
 Leading a life that onely striues to die, 459° 
 
 And plead in vaine, vnpleasing souerainty. 
 
 Tam. Let not thy loue exceed thyne honor sonne, 
 Nor bar thy mind that magnanimitie, . 
 That nobly must admit necessity : 
 
 Sit vp my boy, and with those silken raines, 4595 
 
 Bridle the steeled stomackes of those lades. 
 
 Ther. My Lord, you must obey his maiesty, 
 Since Fate commands, and proud necessity. 
 
 Amyir Heauens witnes me, with what' a broken hart 
 And damned spirit I ascend this seat, 46°° 
 
 And send my soule before my father die, 
 His anguish and his burning agony. 
 
 Tam. Now fetch the hearse of faire Zenocrate, 
 Let it be plac'd by this my fatall chaire, 
 And serue as parcell of my funerall. 4605 
 
 Cas. Then feeles your maiesty no soueraigne ease. 
 Nor may our hearts all drown'd in teares of blood, 
 loy any hope of your recouery ? 
 
 Tamb. Casane no, the Monarke of the earth. 
 And eielesse Monster that torments my soule, 4610 
 
 Cannot behold the teares ye shed for me. 
 And therefore stil augments his cruelty. 
 
 Tech. Then let some God oppose his holy power. 
 Against the wrath and tyranny of death. 
 That his teare-thyrsty and vnquenched hate 4615 
 
 May be vpon himselfe reuerberate. 
 
 They bring in the hearse. 
 Tam. Now eies, inioy your latest benefite, 
 And when my soule hath vertue of your sight. 
 Pierce through the coffin and the sheet of gold. 
 And glut your longings with a heauen of ioy. 4620 
 
 So, raigne my sonne, scourge and controlle those slaues 
 Jjuiding thy chariot with thy Fathers hand. 
 As precious is the charge thou vndertak'st 
 As that which Clymenes brainsicke sonne did guide. 
 When wandring Phaebes luory cheeks were scortcht 4625 
 And all the earth like Mtna breathing fire : 
 Be warn'd by him, then learne with awfuU eie 
 To sway a throane as dangerous as his : 
 For if thy body thriue not full of thoughtes 
 
 4595 those] these z6o6, Rob. to Cunn. 4596 those] these z6o6, 
 
 Rob. to Cunn, 4624 Clymenes] Clymeus isgo, 1606 4625 Phoebus 
 z6o6, Rob. 
 
 V. iii. 4590-4629 F 3 
 
138 The bloody Conquests of mighty Tamburlatne 
 
 As pure and fiery as Phyteus beanies, 4630 
 
 The nature of these proud rebelling lades 
 
 Wil take occasion by the slenderest haire, 
 
 And draw thee peecemeale like HyppoUtus, 
 
 Through rocks more steepe and sharp than Caspian cliftes. 
 
 The nature of thy chariot wil not beare 4635 
 
 A guide of baser temper than my selfe. 
 
 More then heauens coach, the pride of Phaeton 
 
 Farewel my boies, my dearest friends, farewel, 
 
 My body feeles, my soule dooth weepe to see 
 
 Your sweet desires depriu'd my company, 4640 
 
 For Tamhurlaine, the Scourge of God must die. 
 
 Amy. Meet heauen & earth, & here let al things end, 
 For earth hath spent the pride ofall her fruit. 
 And heauen consum'd his choisest liuing fire. 
 ''^Let earth and heauen his timelesse death deplore, 4645 
 
 , For both their woorths wil equall him no more. 
 
 FINIS 
 463 3 thee] mee 1606 4634 cliftes] cUffs Dyoe to Bull. : clefts 
 
 COHJ. Coll. 
 
 V. iii. 4630-4646 
 
DOCTOR FAUSTUS 
 
 Date. The position of Doctor Faustus as the immediate 
 successor of Tamburlaine in the series of Marlowe's works 
 is well established by the testimony of metre and dramatic 
 structure. External evidence verifies the conclusions of 
 literary criticism and points with tolerable certainty to 
 the winter of 1588/9 as the date of the play's completion. 
 The allusions to the ' fiery keele at Antwarpes bridge ' 
 (1. 124) and to the Duke of Parma as oppressor of the 
 Netherlands (1. 121) determine the extreme limits of 
 composition — 1585 and 1590 respectively. A more exact 
 terminus a quo is furnished by the date of the second part 
 of Tamburlaine, which belongs almost certainly to 1588, 
 and presumably to the earlier part of the year. On the 
 other hand, it is probable from what we know of the pro- 
 cedure of ballad writers of the time that the ' ballad of 
 the life and deathe of Doctor Ff austus the great Cungerer ', 
 which was licensed on the last day of February, 1588/9 
 was inspired by the successful production of the play, cind 
 it is practically certain that the latter must have been 
 acted before November 6, 1589, when the company which 
 produced it had been silenced by the Lord Mayor on com- 
 plaint of the Master of the Revels.^ 
 
 Stage history and early editions. Henslowe's Diary 
 mentions twenty-four performances of Doctor Faustus by 
 the Lord Admiral's Company between September 30, 1594, 
 and January 5, 1596/7. In October, 1597, it was produced 
 once again by the Lord Admiral's and Lord Pembroke's 
 players in conjunction, this time apparently without any 
 profits. The first recorded presentation, however, brought 
 Henslowe in the unusually large sum of £3 I2s., from 
 which, as well as from the number of performances, it 
 must be inferred that the piece was then a novelty, though 
 Henslowe does not mark it as a ' new ' play. The proba- 
 bility is that it had been acted during 1589, tUl the inhibition 
 of the players, and was next brought before the public five 
 
 ' Cf. Collier, Hist. Eng. Dram. Poetry, 1879, I, 264, 5. 
 
140 Doctor Faustus 
 
 years later, when the Admiral's men reappeared in London, 
 in 1594, with Henslowe as their manager. 
 / On January 7, 1600/1, ' a booke called the flaie of Doctor 
 Faustus ' was entered for publication by Thomas Bushell, 
 and it is likely that an edition was issued the same year, 
 though no copy is apparently extant. All the early editions 
 of Faustus are of excessive rarity. The oldest now known 
 was published by Bushell in 1604, a unique copy being 
 preserved in the Bodleian. Under date of September 13, 
 1610, the Stationers' Register records the transfer of copy- 
 right in Doctor Faustus from Bushell to John Wright, who had 
 akeady in 1609 published an edition of the play, now known 
 from two exemplars, and who issued the next six editions, 
 dated respectively 1611, 1616, 1619, 1620, 1624, 1631. Of 
 the last-named texts all except that of 1631 appear to exist 
 in unique copies. In 1663 the play was again published, 
 this time in an excessively maimed and corrupted state. 
 
 Text and Authorship. The quartos of 1604-31 present 
 Faustus in two very different shapes. The more original 
 type is represented by the editions of 1604, 1609, and 161 1 ; 
 those of 1616 to 1631 offer a text which has been amplified to 
 the extent of one-half the original, while the old matter has 
 been in some cases omitted, and in others completely 
 recast. With the question of the relation of the two texts 
 is bound up the further question, What part of each version 
 is to be ascribed to Marlowe ? Both points have been 
 much discussed, and the credible evidence is too scanty to 
 j ustify dogmatic assertion. There seems, however, at present 
 to be small warrant for the belief that the 1616 edition 
 contains any matter by Marlowe not found in the earUer 
 versions, with the exception of a few single lines (e.g. 835, 
 836), which may have been in the problematical 1601 
 text, and were possibly omitted by the negligence of the 
 compositor of the 1604 edition. The other changes of the 
 later texts — which congi^t in-the-b avadlerizing ,flt certain 
 ' atheistical ' .p„assa g£S.»the addition of a number of crude 
 
 scenes taken mostlyfrom the prose Faustbook, and the 
 
 expansion of a few brief speeches into longer passages of 
 tolerable blank verse — all these changes are sufficiently 
 accounted for by Henslowe's memorandum of the payment 
 of £4 on November 22, 1602, to William Birde and Samuel 
 Rowley ' for ther adicyones in doctor fostes '. Four pounds 
 is most ample payment, at Henslowe's rate, for all the 
 new passages in the 1616 edition, and there appears to 
 
Introduction 141 
 
 be nothing in any of these passages, with the exception 
 of the few scattered hnes already referred to,* which is 
 beyond the capacity of Rowley, or suggests the authorship 
 of Marlowe. 
 
 The text of 1604-11 is almost certainly that prepared 
 for publication, and perhaps published, by Thomas Bushell 
 in 1601, before Birde and Rowley's alterations had been 
 made. The views of nearly all critics concerning this 
 earlier text appear to have been coloured, perhaps uncon- 
 sciously, by the well-known forgery in Henslowe's Diary, 
 which professes to record a payment to Dekker in 1597 for 
 additions to Fausfus. It is morally certain that no such 
 additions were made at that time, and there seems no 
 reason to imagine that the 1604 text is anything else than 
 Marlowe's original version of 1588/9, debased by a dozen 
 years of theatrical manipulation and by careless printing. 
 The blank verse is occasionally faulty, and it is very likely 
 that some of the comic matter, like that omitted by the 
 publisher of Tamburlaine (cf. p. 7,11. 8 ff.), represents the im- 
 provisation of the company's clown. It is evident enough, 
 for example, that the author of 11. 994-6 totally failed to 
 understand Marlowe's conception of the effects of conjuring 
 as Mephistopheles explains it in 11. 281-g. Yet with all its 
 corruptions the text of 1604 is probably the most faithful 
 representative extant of Marlowe's manuscript, and it is 
 the principle of the present editor to follow that "edition, 
 relegating to an Appendix the probably spurious additions 
 and revisions of 1616. 
 
 The edition of 1663 varies greatly from all the others, and 
 has no authority. Several weak comic insertions appear, 
 the most notable being in large measure plagiarized from 
 the Jew of Malta? This edition carries to a ridiculous 
 degree the prudery of the version of 1616-31. Lines and 
 phrases alluding to the deity, to eternal punishment, or to 
 religious scepticism are ruthlessly expunged. It may 
 well be that the text was prepared for acting by strolling 
 companies during the Commonwealth period. We know 
 that Mucedorus and other plays were so acted in defiance 
 of Puritan regulations, and such an origin would account 
 for the extraordinary efforts of the editor to remove all 
 moral grounds of offence. 
 
 ' For proof of the occasional superiority of the 1616 readings, 
 cf. F. S. Boas, Taming of a Shrew, (1908), pp. 91, 92. 
 ' Cf. pp. 198-203. 
 
142 Doctor Faustus 
 
 Source. The material out of which Marlowe constructed 
 his tragedy of Doctor Faustus comes ultimately from the 
 German Faustbuch, or 'Historia von D. Johann Fausten', 
 published at Frankfort-on-the-Main by Johann Spies in 
 1587. The particular channel through which Marlowe 
 became acquainted with the story has been the subject of 
 much debate ; it has been argued both that he knew the 
 original German text and that his information was drawn 
 from the verbal reports of actors newly returned from 
 theatrical tours in Germany. It seems now certain, how- 
 ever, that Marlowe's only source was an English translation 
 of the 1587 Faustbuch, published probably in 1588. It is 
 true that no copy of so early an edition of the translation 
 has so far been discovered, but the earliest extant issue — 
 that of 1592 — ^bears a very close resemblance to Marlowe's 
 text, and is shown not to be the editio •princeps by the 
 Words on the title page : ' Newly imprinted, and in con- 
 uenient places imperfect matter amended.' Further proof 
 of the same point has been collected by Dr. H. Logeman.^ 
 
 The English translation was used not only by Marlowe 
 himself, but also by the elaborators of the 1616 text. The 
 play, however, contains much for which the translation 
 furnished no suggestion.. Thus the good and evil angels 
 are an addition of Marlowe, and only the barest hint for 
 the mask of the seven deadly sins can be found in the prose 
 history." 
 
 The Stationers' Register, under date of October 16, 1609, 
 records the transfer of copyright in a work called ' Doctor 
 Ffaustus the 2 parte ' from Mistress Burby to Master 
 Welby. Nothing appears to be known of the book in 
 question. As a sequel to the play of Faustus is hardly 
 imaginable, it is probable that the title is that of one of 
 the numerous continuations of the Faustus- Wagner history. 
 
 » The English FaustrBooh of ISQS, Introduction, p. xv. 
 
THE 
 
 TRAGICALL 
 
 Hiftory of D. Fauftus. 
 i*Js tthith bene AEledhy the T^ight 
 
 HonouhU the EarkifNtttingham bisftrHAnts, 
 Written by Ch. Marl. 
 
 
 LONDON 
 
 PriftMd by V. S. foe Tboous ButhcO. Itf'04« 
 
i6o4 == Quarto edition of that year. B.L. 
 
 1^09 = „ „ .. >. .. B.L. 
 
 i6ri = „ „ „ „ „ B.L. 
 
 1616 = „. „ „ „ „ B.L. 
 
 1619 = ,, „ „ » » 5t ■ 
 
 1620= „ „ „ „ „ B.L. 
 
 1624 = „ i> >. >. >. g.L. 
 
 1631 = ,, >. » ,. ,, B.L. 
 
 1663 = „ „ „ „ „ B.L. 
 
 Dilke = Text of Doctor Fausius in Old English Plays, vol. 
 
 i, T8i4(ed. C. W. Dilke). 
 Rob. = G. Robinson's edition of Marlowe, 1826. 
 DyQg I Dyce ^ = Dyce's first edition of Marlowe, 1850. 
 
 j Dyce ^ = Dyce's revised edition of Marlowe, 1858, etc. 
 Cunn. = Cunningham's edition of Marlowe, 1870, etc. 
 Wag. = W. Wagner's edition of Doctor Faustus, 1877. 
 Ward = Ward's edition of Doctor Faustus, 1878, etc. 
 Bull. = BuUen's edition of Marlowe, 1885. 
 Ellis — ' Mermaid '' edition of Marlowe's best plays, 
 
 1887, etc. 
 Brey. — 'BreyrDa.nn's eiitiorxoi Doctor Faustus, 1889. 
 Gollanc: = ' Temple Dramatists ' edition of Dorfdc Fawstei, 1 897. 
 T. B. = The present editor. 
 
 Alters = J. H. A. in Jahrbuch f. rom. u. engl. Lit., 1876, 369 B. 
 Baker = H. T. B. in Modern Language Notes, xxi. 86, 87. 
 Brennan = C. B. in Anglia, Beiblatt 1905, 208. 
 Brereton = J. Le G. B. ,, „ „ 204. 
 
 Broughton = J. B.'s MS. notes in copy of Rob. B.M. 1 1771 d. 
 Cook = A. S. C. in Modern Language Notei, xxi. 145-7. 
 Crossley = J. G., quoted by Dyce. 
 Diintzer = H. D. in Anglia, i. 44-34. 
 Koeppel = E. K.'s conjectures, quoted by Brey. 
 Logeman — H. L., Faustus Notes, 1898. 
 Mitford = J. M. in Gentleman's Magazine, Jan., 1841. 
 Schroer - K. J. S. in Anglia, v. 134-6. 
 
 Tancock = O. W. T. in Notes and Queries, 5 th Series, xi. 324, 
 323. 
 
The tragicall Historic of Doctor Faustus 
 
 (The ACTORS Names 
 
 Faustus. 
 Mephostophilis. 
 Good Angell. 
 Bad Angell. 
 Three Scholers. 
 Seven Deadlie Sin- 
 
 nes. 
 Lucipher, Behebub, 
 
 threeDivels more. 
 
 (DRAMATIS 
 
 The Pope. 
 Cardinal of Lor- 
 
 RAIN. 
 
 The Emperor of 
 
 Germany. 
 Duke ofVanholt. 
 Faustus. 
 
 J^^^^s,] friends to 
 TT?T=' \P<^^^stus. 
 
 LIUS, I 
 
 Wagner, servant to 
 
 Faustus. 
 Clown. 
 
 Duke and Dutches 
 
 of Saxonie. 
 'Emperour of Jar- 
 many. 
 Frederick. \ Three 
 Mertino. I Gentle- 
 Benvolio. J men. 
 Solamaine the Em- 
 perourandEmpery. 
 
 ^ I awes. 
 
 Robin the Clowne. 
 Dick an Hostler. 
 Carter. 
 
 Horse-courser. 
 Hostie. (sic) 
 Majecane.y^ 
 
 PERSONS (for the text of 1604) 
 
 Robin. 
 
 Ralph. 
 
 Vintner. 
 
 Horse-courser. 
 
 A Knight. 
 
 An Old Man. 
 
 Scholars, Friars, 
 and Attendants. 
 
 Duchess of Van- 
 holt. 
 
 Lucifer. 
 
 Belzebub. 
 
 Mephistophilis. 
 
 Good Angel. 
 
 Evil Angel. 
 
 The Seven Dead- 
 ly Sins. 
 
 Devils. 
 
 Spirits in the shapes 
 of Alexander the 
 Great, of his para- 
 mour, and of 
 Helen. 
 
 Chorus.) ^ 
 
 (DRAMATIS PERSONS (for the text of 1616) 
 
 of 
 
 The Pope. 
 The Emperor 
 
 Germany. 
 Raymond, king of 
 
 Hungary. 
 Duke of Saxony. 
 Bruno. 
 
 Duke ofVanholt. 
 Martino, 1 ., 
 Frederick, U^'**^^- 
 Benvolio, J '^^'*- 
 Faustus. 
 Valdes, 
 
 Corne- 
 lius, 
 
 friends to 
 Faustus. 
 
 1 Add. 
 
 Wagner, servant 
 to Faustus. 
 
 Clown. Robin. 
 
 Dick. Vintner. 
 
 Horse-courser. 
 
 Carter. 
 
 An Old Man. 
 
 Scholars, Cardinals, 
 Archbishop of 
 Rheims, Bishops, 
 Monks, Friars, 
 Soldiers, and At- 
 tendants. 
 
 Duchess of Van- 
 holt. 
 
 166,5. ' Add. 
 
 Hostess. 
 
 Lucifer. 
 
 Belzebub. » 
 
 Mephistophilis. 
 
 Good Angel. 
 
 Evil Angel. 
 
 The Seven Dead- 
 ly Sins. 
 
 Devils. 
 
 Spirits in the shapes 
 of Alexander the 
 Great, of his para- 
 mour, of Darius, 
 and of Helen. 
 
 Chorus.) " 
 
 Dyoe. 
 
The traglcall Historic of Doctor Faustus 
 
 Enter Chorus. 
 
 {Chor.) Not marching now in fields of Thracimene, 
 Where Mars did mate the Carthaginians, 
 Nor sporting in the dalliance of loue. 
 In courts of Kings where state is ouerturnd, 
 Nor in the pompe of prowd audacious deedes, 5 
 
 Intends our Muse to daunt his heauenly verse : 
 Onely this (Gentlemen) we must performe, 
 The forme of Faustus fortunes good or bad. 
 To patient ludgements we appeale our plaude. 
 And speake for Faustus in his infancie : 10 
 
 Now is he borne, his parents base of stocke. 
 In Germany, within a towne calld Rhodes-:- 
 Of riper yeeres to Wertenberg hs-Jiveat-, 
 Whereas his kinsmen chiefly brought him vp. 
 So soone hee profites in Diuinitie, 15 
 
 The fruitful! plot of Scholerisme grac't. 
 That shortly he was grac't with Doctors name, 
 Excelling all, whose sweete delight disputes 
 In heauenly matters of Theologie, 
 fTill swolne with cunning, of a selfe conceit, 20 
 
 { His waxen wings did mount aboue his reach, 
 LAnd melting heauens conspirde his ouerthrow. 
 For falling to a diuelish exercise. 
 And glutted now with learnings golden gifts. 
 
 Heading tragicall Historie 1604-zi : Tragedie 1616-63 i Prefix 
 om. 1604-63 now om. 1616-63 in] in the 1616-63 2 the] the 
 warlicke (warlike) 1616-63 Carthagens 1616-24 : Carthagen 1631, 
 1663 6 daunt] vaunt 1616-63 : vent Logeman his] her Dyce, 
 
 Ctmn. 7 Gentlemen] Gentles 16x6-63 must] must now 1616-63 
 9 To] And now to 1616-63 our plaude om. 1616-63 our] for 
 Brey, 11 his] of 1616-63 i3 OQ At 1616-63 Wertenberg 
 
 J604, J609 : Wittenberg r6rj-63 15 soone] much 16x6-63 i6 
 om. 1616-63 18 whose . . disputes] and sweetly can dispute 
 
 1616-63 : whose sweete disputes delight conj. Koeppel, Brey. : who 
 sweetly like disputes conj. Brey. 19 In] In th' 26x6-63 20 
 
 cunning] coming conj. Brennan of a] and a 161^-63 22 con- 
 spirde] became 1663 24 now r6r6 etc. : more 1604-11 
 
 1-24 
 
The tragicall History of Doctor Faustus 147 
 
 He surffets vpon cursed Negromancy. 25 
 
 Nothing so sweete as magicke is to him 
 
 Which he preferres before his chiefest blisse. 
 
 And this the man that in his study sits. Exit. 
 
 Enter Faustus in his Study. 
 
 Faustus. Settle thy studies Faustus, and beginne 
 To sound the deapth of that thou, wilt professe : 3° 
 
 Hauing Commencde, be a Diuine in shew. 
 Yet leuell at' the end of euery Art, 
 And liue and die in Aristotles workes : 
 Sweete Analutikes tis thou hast rauisht me, 
 Bene disserere est finis logices, 35 
 
 Is to dispute well, Logickes chiefest end, 
 Affoords this Art no greater my racle ? f t"^^ 
 
 Then-reade no more, thou hast attaind the end : ' j, 
 A greater subiect fitteth Faustus wit, 1 e^ ^*' 
 
 Bid on cqj, me on farewell, Galen come : 40 
 
 Seeing, vhi desimt philosophus, ibi incipit medicus. 
 Be a physition Faustus, heape vp golde, 
 And be eternizde for some wondrous cure. / ^►v^* 
 
 Summum bonum medicince sanitas, f 
 
 The end of physicke is our bodies health : 45 
 
 , Why Faustus, hast thou not attaind that end ? 
 Is not thy 'Common talke sound Aphorismes-? 
 Are not thy billes hung vg as monuments. 
 Whereby whole Citties haue escapt the plague. 
 And thousand desprate maladies beene easde, 50 
 
 Yet art thou, still but Faustus, and a man. 
 Wouldst thou make man to liue eternally ?, 
 Or being dead, raise them to life againe ? 
 Then this profession were to be esteemd. 
 Physicke farewell, where is lustinian ? ' 55 
 
 Si vna eademqiue) res legatur duobus. 
 Alter rem, alter valorem rei, &c. 
 A pretty case of paltry legacies : 
 
 3^3 vpon] on the 1619-63 28 + Act the First. Scene I. add. Rob. . 
 Scene I Ward, Bull. 34 Anulatikes 1604 : Analytic conj. Dyce 
 
 38 the] that 1616-63 40 on cai me on Bull. etc. : Oncaymaeon 
 
 1604 : Oeconomy i6og-3Z : Orconomy 1663 Galen] and Galen 
 
 1616-63 41 <"''• 1616-63 47 "W. 1616-63 sound] found 
 
 Dyce, Cunn., Bull. 50 thousand] diners 1619-63 easde] cur'd 
 
 1616-63 52 Couldst 1616-63 man] men 16 11-63 53 them] 
 men 1620-63 5S + S.D. Reads add. Dyce 58 pretty] petty 
 
 1616-63 58'+s.D. Reads add. Dyce 
 
 23-58 
 
148 The tragicall History of 
 
 Exhaereditare filium non potest -pater nisi : 
 
 Such is the subiect of the institute 60 
 
 And vniuersall body of the law : 
 
 His study fittes a mercenary drudge. 
 
 Who aimes at nothing but externall trash, 
 
 Too seruile and illiberall for me : 
 
 When all is done, Diuinitie is best. 65 
 
 leromes Bible, Faustus, view it well. 
 
 Stipendium peccati mors est : ha, Stipendium, &c. 
 
 The reward of sinne is death : thats hard. 
 
 iSi peccasse negamus, fallimur, & nulla est in nobis Veritas. 
 If we say that we haue no sinne, 7° 
 
 We deceiue our selues, and theres no truth in vs. 
 Why then belike 
 
 We must sinne, and so consequently die. 
 I, we 'must die an euerlasting death : 
 What doctrine call you this, Che sera, sera, 75 
 
 What wil be, shall be ? Diuinitie, adieu, 
 These Metaphisickes of Magicians, 
 And Negromantike Jbookes are heauenly : / 
 Lines, circles, sceanes, betters and characters 1 
 I, these are those that Faustus most desires.' 80 
 
 O what a world of profit and delight, 
 Of power, of honor, of omnipotence 
 Is promised to the studious Artizan ? 
 All things that mooue betweene the quiet poles 
 Shalbe at my commaiind, Emperours and Kings 85 
 
 Are but obeyd in their seuerall prouinces : 
 Nor can they raise the winde, or rend the cloudes ; 
 But his dominion that exceedes in this, 
 Stretcheth as farre as doth the minde of man. 
 A sound Magician is a mighty god ; 90 
 
 Heere Faustus trie thy braines to gaine a deitie. 
 
 Enter Wagner. 
 Wagner, commend me to my deerest friends, 
 
 59 nisi] nisi Sec. 1620-31 61 law 1616 etc. : Church 1604-11 
 
 62 His] This 1616-63 63 externall] eternal J663 64 Too 
 
 seruile 1616, etc. : The deuill 1604-11 66+, 68 + s.D. Reads add. 
 
 Dyce 70 that om. 1663 71 there is 1616-63 76 wil] shall 
 1663 79 sceanes om. 1616-63 and om. 1616-63 82 and 
 
 omnipotence 1616-63 87 om. 1616-63 90 mighty] Demi- 
 
 1616-63 91 Faustus om. 1616-63 trie thy 1604-11 : tire my 
 
 1616-63 : tire thy Dyce, Bull. gaine] get 1616, 1663 
 
 59-92 
 
Doctor Faustus 149 
 
 The Germaine Valdes, and Cornelius, 
 Request them earnestly to visite me. 
 
 Wag. I wil sir. Exit. 
 
 Fau. Their conference will be a greater help to me, 96 
 Than all my labours, plodde I nere so fast. 
 
 Enter the good Angell and the euill Angell. 
 
 Good A. O Faustus, lay that damned booke aside, 
 And gaze not on it, lest it tempt thy soule, 
 And heape Gods heauy wrath vpon thy head.. 100 
 
 Reade, reade the scriptures, that is blasphemy. 
 
 Euill An. Go forward Faustus in that famous art, 
 Wherein all natures treasury is containd : 
 Be thou on earth as loue is in the skie, 
 Lord and commaunder of these Elements. Exeunt. 
 
 Fau. How am I glutted with conceit of this ? ^ 106 
 Shall I make spirits fetch me what I please, 
 Resolue me of all ambiguities, 
 Performe what desperate enterprise I will ? 
 lie haue them flye to India for gold, no 
 
 Ransacke the Ocean for orient pearle. 
 And search all corners of the new found world 
 For pleasant fruites and princely delicates : 
 He haue them reade mee straunge phUosophie, 
 And tell the secrets of all forraine kings, iij 
 
 He haue them wall all lermany with brasse. 
 And make swift Rhine circle faire Wertenherge. 
 He haue them fill the publike schooles with silk. 
 Wherewith the students shalbe brauely clad : 
 He leuy souldiers with the coyne they bring, 120 
 
 And chase the Prince of Parma from our landf^ 
 And raigne sole king of all our prouinces : 
 Yea stranger engines for the brunt of warre. 
 Then was the fiery keele at Antwarpes bridge. 
 He make my seruile spirits to inuent : 125 
 
 Come Germaine Valdes and Cornelius, 
 And make me blest with your sage conference. 
 
 93 Germaine Valdes] Grimoaldus conj. Diintzer 97 + s.D. Enter 
 etc.'] Enter the Angell and Spirit 1616-63 ' 99-101 tempt thy 
 
 soule . . blasphemy] tempt thy heart to, blasphemy 1663 100 
 
 wrath] rod i6og, 1611 103 treasury 1604 : treasure i6og-63, 
 
 Dyce, Bull., Wag. 109 enterprises J624-6J ■ 117 make jfio^-jfi: 
 with i6zg-63 faire] all 1624-63 Wittenberge 1616-63 118 
 
 silk Dyce etc. : skill 1604-63 122 our 1604, Bull., Brey. : the 
 
 i6og-63, Rob. to Wag. 126 Germaine Valdes] Grimoaldus conj. 
 
 Diintzer 127 blest] wise 1620-63 
 
 93-127 
 
ISO The tragicatt History of 
 
 Enter Valdes and Cornelius. 
 
 Valdes, sweete Valdes, and Cornelius, 
 
 Know that your words haue woon me at the last. 
 
 To practise Magicke and concealed arts : 130 
 
 Yet not your words onely, but mine owne fantasie, 
 
 That will receiue no obiect for my head, 
 
 But ruminates on Negromantique skill. 
 
 Philosophy is odious and obscure. 
 
 Both Law and Phisicke are for pettie wits, 135 
 
 Diuinitie is basest of the three, 
 
 Vnpleasant, harsh, contemptible and vilde, 
 
 Tis Magicke, Magicke that hath rauisht mee. 
 
 Then gentle friends ayde me in this attempt, 
 
 And I that haue \fith concise sylogismes 140 
 
 Graueld the Pastors of the Germaine Church, 
 
 And made the flowring pride of Wertenberge 
 
 Swarme to my Problemes as the infernall spirits 
 
 On sweet Musceus when he came to hell, 
 
 Will be as cunning as Agrippa.vras, 145 
 
 Whose shadowes made all Europe honor him. 
 
 Vald. Faustus, 
 These bookes, thy wit and our experience 
 Shall make all nations to canonize vs, 
 As Indian Moores obey their Spanish Lords, is° 
 
 So shall the subiects of euery element 
 Be alwaies seruiceable to vs three. 
 Like Lyons shall they guard vs when we please, 
 Like Almaing Rutters with their horsemens staues. 
 Or Lapland Gyants trotting by our sides, iSS 
 
 Sometimes like women, or vn wedded maides, 
 
 (Shadowing more beautie in their ayrie browes. 
 Then has the white breasts of the queene of Loue : 
 From Venice shall they dregge huge Argoces^_ 
 And from America the golden fleece, 160 
 
 That yearely stuffes olde Philips treasury. 
 If learned Faustus will be resolute. 
 
 128 Valdes, sweete Valdes] sweet Grimoaldus conj. Duntzer 1 31-3 
 om. 1616-63 131 onely] alone conj. Dyce 136-7 om. 1616-63 
 
 140 Consissylogismes 1604, i6og : subtile sylogismes 1611-63 142 
 Wittenberg 1616-63 146 shadow 1616-63, Dyce 149 to om. 
 
 1620-63 151 subiects] spirits 1616-63, Dyce to Bull. 158 has 
 
 the z6i6, Brey. : in their 1604-11 : haue the i6ig-63, Rob., Dyce, 
 Ctmn., Bull. : 's in the Wag. 1 59 From i6og-63 etc. : For 1604 
 
 shall they 1604, j6iz-zg: shall the 1609: they shall J620-63 dragge 
 j6og etc. huge] whole J620-63, i?o6. 161 stnS'd 1616, i6ig 
 
 1^8-162 
 
Doctor Faustus 151 
 
 Fau. Valdes as resolute am I in this 
 As thou to Hue, therefore obiect it not.. 
 
 Corn. The myracles that Magicke will performe, 165 
 Will make thee vow to studie nothing else. 
 He that is grounded in Astrologie, 
 Inricht with tongues, well seene in minerals. 
 Hath all the principles Magicke doth require, 
 Then doubt not (Faustus) but to be renowmd, 170 
 
 And more frequented for this mystery. 
 Then heretofore the Delphian Oracle. 
 The spirits tell me they can drie the sea. 
 And fetch the treasure of all forraine wrackes, 
 I, all the wealth that our forefathers hid 175 
 
 Within the massie entrailes of the earth. 
 Then tell me Faustus, what shal we three want ? 
 
 Fau. Nothing Cornelius. O this cheares my soule. 
 Come shewe me some demonstrations magicall, 
 That I may coniure in some lustie groue, 180 
 
 And haue these ioyes in full possession. 
 
 Val. Then haste thee to some solitary groue, 
 And beare wise Bacon% and Albanus' workes. 
 The Hebrew Psalter, and new Testament, 
 And whatsoeuer else is requisit 185 
 
 Wee will enforme thee ere our conference cease. 
 
 Cor. Valdes, first let him know the words of art. 
 And then all other ceremonies learnd, 
 Faustus may trie his cunning by himself e. 
 
 Val. First He instruct thee in the rudiments, 190 
 
 And then wilt thou be perfecter then I. 
 
 Faik Then come and dyne with me, and after meate 
 Weele canuas euery quidditie thereof : 
 For ere I sleepe He trie what I can do, 
 This night He coniure though I die therefore. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter two Schollers. 
 
 1. Sch. I wonder whats become of Faustus, that was 
 wont to make our schooles ring with sic proho. 197 
 
 2. Sch. That shall we know, for see here comes his boy. 
 
 168 mom. 1604 172 heretofore] hetherto Jfiop, j(5rj 180 
 
 lustie 1604: little i6og, 1611: bushy 1616-63, Rob., Cunn., Bull. : 
 hidden Wag. 183 Albanus] Albertus conj. Mitford, Dyce, Cunn., 
 
 Wag., Bull. 195+Scene II. add. Cunn. etc. exCj Dyce 198 
 
 we] we presently 1616-63 for see om. 1616-63 
 
 163-198 
 
153 The tragicall History of 
 
 Enter Wagner. 
 
 1. Sch. How now sirra, wheres thy maister ? 
 
 Wag. God in heauen knowes. 200 
 
 2. Why, dost not thou know ? 
 
 Wag. Yes I know, but that foUowes not. 
 
 I. Go too sirra, leaue your ieasting, and tell vs where 
 hee is. 
 
 Wag. That follows not necessary by force of argument, 
 that you being licentiate should stand vpon't, therefore 
 acknowledge your error, and be attentiue. 207 
 
 3. Why, didst thou not say thou knewst ? 
 Wag. Haue you any witnesse on't ? 
 
 1. Yes sirra, I heard you. 210 
 Wag. Aske my fellow if I be a thiefe. 
 
 2. Well, you will not tell vs. 
 
 Wag. Yes sir, I will tell you, yet if you were not dunces 
 you would neuer aske me such a question, for is not he 
 corpus naturale, and is not that mobile ? then wherefore 
 should you aske me such a question ? but that I am by 
 nature flegmaticke, slowe to wrath, and prone to leachery 
 (to loue I would' say), it were not for you to come within 
 fortie foote of the place of execution, although I do not 
 doubt to see you both hang'd the next Sessions. Thus 
 hauing triumpht ouer you, I will set my countnajice like 
 a precisian, and begin to speake thus : truly my deare 
 brethren, my maister is within at dinner with Valdes and 
 Cornelius, as this wine if it could speake, it would enforme 
 your worships, and so the Lord blesse you, preserue you, 
 and keepe you my deare brethren, my deare brethren. 226 
 
 Exit. 
 \^ I. Nay then I feare he is falne into that damned art, 
 for which they two are infamous through the world. 
 
 2. Were he a stranger, and not alied to me, yet should 
 I grieue for him : but come let vs go and informe the 
 
 201 know] know then 1616-63 205 necessary om. 1616-63 
 
 206 that] which 1616-63 Licentiats 1616-63 vpon't 1604 : vpon 
 it i6oc), 1611 : vpon 1616-63 208-11 om. 1616-63 212 Well] 
 Then 1616-63 213 Yes sir] You are deceiu'd, for 1616-63 214 
 not he] he not 16Z6-63 220 to] but to 1616-63 224 it would] 
 would 1616-63, Dyce, Bull. 226 my deere brethren once 1616-63 
 
 227 Nay . . lie is] O Faustus, then I feare that (the 1624-63) 
 which I haue long suspected That thou art 1616-63 the damned 
 1631, 1663 229 and om. 1616-1663 229-30 yet . . for him] 
 The danger of his soule would mak^ me mourne 1616-63 
 
 199-230 
 
Doctor Faustus 153 
 
 Rector, and see if hee by his graue counsaile can reclaime 
 him. 232 
 
 1. O but I feare me nothing can reclaime him. 
 
 2. Yet let vs trie what we can do. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Faustus to coniure. 
 
 Fau. Now that the gloomy shadow of the earth, 235 
 Longing to view Orions drisling looke, 
 Leapes from th' antartike world vnto the skie. 
 And dimmes the welkin with her pitchy breath : 
 Faustus, begin thine incantations, 
 
 And trie if diuels will obey thy hest, 240 
 
 Seeing thou hast prayde and sacrific'd to them. 
 Within this circle is lehouahs name. 
 Forward and backward anagrammatiz'd 
 The breuiated names of holy Saints, 
 Figures of euery adiunct to the heauens, 245 
 
 And characters of signes and erring starres, 
 By which the spirits are inforst to rise. 
 Then feare not Faustus, but be resolute. 
 And trie the vttermost Magicke can performe. 249 
 
 Sint mihi dei acherontis propitij, valeat numen triplex 
 lehouce, ignei, aerij, aquatici spiritus saluete, Orientis 
 princeps Belsihuh, inferni ardentis monarcha & demi- 
 gorgon, propitiamus vos, vt appareat & surgat Mephasto- 
 philis : quid tu moraris ? per lehouam, gehennam & 
 consecratam aquam quam nunc sparge, signtimque cruets 
 quod nunc facia, 6- per vota nostra ipse nunc surgat nobis 
 dicatus Mephastophilis. 257 
 
 231 and see . . by] It may be 1616-63 can] may 1616-63 
 232 him om. i6ig-63 233 O but om. 1616-63 can] will 1616- 
 63 him] him now 1616-63 234 trie] see 1616-63 234+ 
 
 Scene III. add. Rob. etc. exc. Dyce s.d. Enter . . coniure 1604-11 : 
 Thunder. Enter Lucifer and 4 deuils, Faustus to them with this 
 speech 1616-63 235 earth] night 1616-63 238 her] his 
 
 1620-63 242-45 Condensed in ed. 1663 to Within this circle is 
 
 the names of all infernal spirits 243 Anagramatis'd 1616-31 : 
 
 and Agramithist 1604-11 244 Th' abreuiated 1616-63 246 
 
 erring] euening i6z6 : crying 1663 248 but] to 1616-63 249 
 vttermost] vtmost 1616-63 249 + s.d. Thunder add. 1616-63 
 
 251 ignei . . aquatici] Ignis, afiris, aquae, terrse conj. Schroer, Gol- 
 lancz, Brey. aquatici T.B. : Aquatani Qq 253 Mephastophilis] 
 Mephostophilis Dragon 1616-63 254 quid tu moraris conj. Schroer, 
 conj. Bull., GoUancz, Brey. : quod tumeraris Qq, Rob. to Bull. : quod 
 tu mandares conj. Crossley : per Dragon [or Dagon) quod numen 
 est aeris conj. Mitford : qui arbiter est afiris conj. Wag. : quod 
 nominaris conj. Duntzer 
 
 231-257 
 
154 The tragicall History of 
 
 Enter a Diuell. 
 
 I charge thee to returne and chaunge thy shape. 
 
 Thou art too vgly to attend on me, 
 
 Goe and returne an old Franciscan Frier, z6o 
 
 That holy shape becomes a diuell best. Exit diuell. 
 
 I see theres vertue in my heauenly words. 
 
 Who would not be proficient in this art ? 
 
 How pliant is this Mephastophilis ? 
 
 Full of obedience and humilitie, 265 
 
 Such is the force of Magicke and my spels. 
 
 No Fausfus, thou art Coniurer laureate 
 
 That canst commaund great Mephastophilis, 
 
 Quin regis Mephastophilis fratris imagine. 
 
 Enter Mephostophilis. 
 
 Me. Now Faustus, what wouldst thou haue me do ? 270 
 
 Fau. I charge thee wait vpon me whilst I line. 
 To do what euer Faustus shall commaund. 
 Be it to make the Moone drop from her spheare. 
 Or the Ocean to ouerwhelme the world. 
 
 Me: I am a seruant to great Lucifer, 275 
 
 And may not follow thee without his leaue. 
 No more then he commaunds must we performe. 
 
 Fau. Did not he charge thee to appeare to mee ? 
 
 Me. No, I came now hither of mine owne accord. 
 
 Fau. Did not my coniuring speeches raise thee ? speake. 
 
 Me. That was the cause, but yet per accident, 281 
 For when we heare one racke the name of God, 
 Abiure the scriptures, and his Sauiour Christ, 
 Wee flye, in hope to get his glorious soule. 
 Nor will we come, vnlesse he vse such meanes 285 
 
 Whereby he is in danger to be damnd : 
 Therefore the shortest cut for coniuring 
 Is stoutly to abiure the Trinitie, 
 And pray deuoutly to the prince of hell. 
 
 Fau. So Faustus hath 290 
 
 257 s.D. a om. 1624-63 267-9 o"^- 1616-63 267 No] 
 
 Now conj. Albers, Wag., Bull. 270 do] to do Bull. 279 now 
 om. 1620-63, -ffofc. to Bull. 280 speeches 1604, Dyce etc. : spirits 
 
 i6og, 1611 : om. 1616-63 281 accident 1604-20: accidens 
 
 1624-63, Rob. etc. 282-4 Contracted 1663 to For when we hear 
 
 one swear, We flye, in hope to get him 286 damnd] lost 1663 
 
 288 the Trinitie 1604-11 : all godUnesse 1616-63 
 
 258-290 
 
Sod&y Faustus 155 
 
 Already done, & holds this principle. 
 
 There is no chiefe but onely Belsibuh, 
 
 To whom Faustus doth dedicate himselfe. 
 
 This word damnation terrifies not him, 
 
 For he confounds hell in Elizium. 295 
 
 His ghost be with the olde Philosophers, 
 
 But leauing these vaine trifles of mens soules. 
 
 Tell me what is that Lucifer thy Lord ? 
 
 Me. Arch-regent and commaunder of all spirits. 
 
 Fau. Was not that Lucifer an Angell once ? 300 
 
 Me. Yes Faustus, and most dearely lou'd of God. 
 
 Fau. How comes it then that he is prince of diuels ? 
 
 Me. O by aspiring pride and insolence, 
 For which God threw him from the face of heauen. 
 
 Fau. And what are you that Hue with Lucifer ? 305 
 
 Me. Vnhappy spirits that fell with Lucifer, 
 Conspir'd against our God with Lucifer, 
 And are for euer damnd with Lucifer. 
 
 Fau. Where are you damn'd ? 
 
 Me. In hell. 310 
 
 Fau. How comes it then, that thou art out of hel ? 
 
 Me. Why this is hel, nor am I out of it : 
 Thinkst thou that I who saw the face of God, 
 And tasted the eternal ioyes of heauen. 
 Am not tormented with ten thousand hels, 315 
 
 In being- depriv'd of euerlasting blisse ? 
 O Faustus, leaue these friuolous demaunds. 
 Which strike a terror to my fainting soule. 
 
 Fau. What, is great Mephastopkilis so passionate. 
 For being deprivd of the ioyes of heauen ? 320 
 
 Learne thou of Faustus manly fortitude, 
 And scorne those ioyes thou neuer shalt possesse. 
 Go beare those tidings to great Lucifer, 
 Seeing Faustus hath incurrd eternall death. 
 By desprate thoughts against loues deitie : 325 
 
 Say, he surrenders vp to him his soule, 
 
 294 damnation] being lost 1663 him] me 1616-63 295, 
 
 296 om. 1663 295 he confounds] I confound 1616-31 296 His] 
 My 1616-3Z 297 of . . soules om. 1663 299 all om. 1631, 
 
 1663 301 and . . God om. 1663 304 God threw him] he 
 
 was thrown 1663 306 fell 1604, Dyce etc. : hue i6og-63, Rob. 
 
 307 our God] heaven 1663 308 damnd] lost Z663 313 who] 
 
 that i6og-63 313, 314 saw . . And om. 1663 318 strikes 
 
 i6og-24 323 those] these 1616-63, Dyce etc. 326 vp om. 
 
 z6og, 1611 soule] self 1663 , 
 
 291-326 
 
136 The tragicall History of 
 
 So he will spare him 24. yeeres, 
 
 Letting him Hue in al voluptuousnesse, 
 
 Hauing thee euer to attend on me. 
 
 To glue me whatsoeuer I shal aske, 33° 
 
 To tel me whatsoeuer I demaund. 
 
 To slay mine enemies, and ayde my friends, 
 
 And alwayes be obedient to my wil : 
 
 Goe and returne to mighty Lucifer, 
 
 And meete mee in my study at midnight, 335 
 
 And then resolue me of thy maisters minde. 
 
 Me. I will Faustus. Exit. 
 
 Fau. Had I as many soules as there be starres, 
 Ide giue them al for Mephastophilis : 
 By him He be great Emprour of the world, 340 
 
 And make a bridge through the moouing ayre. 
 To passe the Ocean with a band of men, 
 lie ioyne the hils that binde the Affricke shore. 
 And make that land continent to Spaine, 
 And both contributory to my crowne : 345 
 
 The Emprour shal not Hue but by my leaue. 
 Nor any Potentate of Germany : 
 Now that I haue obtaind what I desire. 
 He Hue in Speculation of this Art, 
 Til Mephastophilis returne againe. Exit. 
 
 Enter Wagner^ and., the -£Iow-ne. 
 
 Wag. Sirra boy, come hither. 351 
 
 Clo. How, boy ? swowns boy, I hope you haue seene 
 many boyes with such pickadevaunts as I haue. Boy, 
 quotha ? 
 
 Wag. Tel me sirra, hast thou any commings in ? 355 
 
 Clo. I, and goings out too, you may see else. 
 
 Wag. Alas poore slaue, see how pouerty iesteth in his 
 
 nakednesse, the vilaine is bare, and out of seruice, and 
 
 so hungry, that I know he would giue his soule to the 
 
 Diuel for a shoulder of mutton, though it were blood 
 
 rawe. 361 
 
 Clo. How, my soule to the Diuel for a shoulder of 
 
 327 24. 1604 : four and twenty J609-63 330 me om. z6og, 1611 
 332 and 1604, Dyce, Bull., Ward: and to 1600-63, Rob., Cunn., 
 Wag. 344 land] country 1616-63, Dyce, Bull., Ward, Wag. 348 
 desire] desir'd 1616-63, Dyce, Ward 350 + Scene IV add. Cunn. 
 
 etc. 351-432 Qq 1616-63 give this scene in a considerably altered 
 form. For the text as there found cf. Appendix, pp. 195, 196 
 
 327-362 
 
uoctor t'austus 157 
 
 mutton though twere blood rawe ? not so good friend, 
 burladie I had neede haue it wel roasted, and good sawce 
 to it, if I pay so deere. 365 
 
 Wag. Wel, wilt thou serue me, and He make thee go 
 like Qui mihi discipulus ? 
 
 Clo. How, in verse ? 
 
 Wag. No sirra, in beaten silke and staues acre. 
 
 Clo. How, how, knaues acre ? I, I thought that was 
 al the land his father left him : Doe yee heare, I would 
 be sorie to robbe you of your lining 372 
 
 Wag. Sirra, I say in staues acre. 
 
 Clo. Oho, oho, staues acre, why then belike, if I were 
 your man, I should be ful of vermine. 375 
 
 Wag. So thou shalt, whether thou beest with me, or 
 no: but sirra, leaue your iesting, and binde your selfe 
 presently vnto me for seauen yeeres, or He turne al the 
 lice about thee into familiars, and they shal teare thee 
 in peeces. 380 
 
 Clo. Doe you heare sir ? you may saue that labour, 
 they are too familiar with me already, swowns they are 
 as bolde with my flesh, as if they had payd for my meate 
 and drinke. 
 
 Wag. Wel, do you heare sirra ? holde, take these gilders. 
 
 Clo. Gridyrons, what be they ? 386s 
 
 Wag. Why french crownes. / 
 
 Clo. Mas but for the name of french crownes a man( 
 were as good haue as many english counters, and what ) 
 should I do with these ? 390 
 
 Wag. Why now sirra thou art at an houres warning 
 whensoeuer or wheresoeuer the diuell shall fetch thee. 
 
 Clo. No, no, here take your gridirons againe. 
 
 Wag. Truly He none of them. 
 
 Clo. Truly but you shall. 395 
 
 Wag. Beare witnesse I gaue them him. 
 
 Clo. Beare witnesse I giue them you againe. 
 
 Wag. Well, I will cause two diuels presently to fetch 
 thee away. Baliol and Belcher. 399 
 
 Clo. Let your Balio and your Belcher come here, and 
 He knocke them, they were neuer so knockt since they 
 were diuels. Say I should kill one of them what would 
 
 369 staues acre] stauracin or stauracia conj. Tancock ^yy your 
 
 1604-11 : thy Brey. your 1604-11 : thy Brey. 383 my meate 
 
 160^-11 : their nieat Dyce, Bull. 385 + s.d. Gives money add. 
 
 Dyce 
 
 363-402 
 
158 The kagicall History of 
 
 folkes say ? do ye see yonder tall fellow in the round 
 slop, hee has kild the diuell : so I should be cald kill diuell 
 all the parish ouer. " 405 
 
 Enter two diudls, and the clowne runnes vp and downe 
 crying. 
 
 Wag. Balioll and Belcher, spirits away. Exeunt. 
 
 Clow. What, are the^gone ? a vengeance on them, they 
 haue vilde long nailed : there was a hee diuell and a shee 
 diuell. He tell you how you shall know them: all hee 
 diuels has homes, and all shee diuels has clifts and clouen 
 feete. 4" 
 
 Wag. Well sirra follow me. 
 
 Clo. But do you hear ? if I should serue you, would 
 you teach me to raise vp Banios and Belcheos ? 
 
 Wag. I will teach thee to turne thy selfe to any thing, 
 to a dogge, or a catte, or a mouse, or a ratte, or any 
 thing. ■ 417 
 
 Clo. How ? a Christian fellow to a dogge or a catte, 
 a mouse or a ratte ? no, no sir, if you turne me into 
 any thing, let it be in the likenesse of a little pretie 
 frisking .flea, that I may be here and there and euery 
 where. O lie tickle the pretie wenches plackets. He be 
 amongst them ifaith. 
 
 Wag. Wei sirra, come. 
 
 Clo. But doe you heare Wagner ? 425 
 
 Wag. How Balioll and Belcher. 
 
 Clo. Lord, I pray sir, let Banio and Belcher go sleepe. 
 
 Wag. Vilaine, call me Maister Wagner, and let thy left 
 eye be diametarily fixt vpon my right heele, with quasi 
 vestigias nostras insistere. Exit. 
 
 Clo: God forgiue me, he speakes Dutch fustian : 431 
 well, He folow him, He serue him, thats fiat. Exit. 
 
 Enter Faustus in his Study. 
 
 Fau. Now Faustus must thou needes be damnd. 
 And canst thou not be saued ? 
 
 What bootes it then to thinke of God or heauen ? 435 
 
 \ 
 
 404 the diuell] that diuell 1611 405 s.d. crying 1604 : the 
 
 Stage i6og, 16x1 420 little om. i6og, 1611 430 vestigiis 
 
 nostris Dyce^, Wag. 432 + Act II. add. 1663: Act the Second, 
 
 Scene I. Rob., Cunn., Wag. : Scene V. Ward, Bull., Brey. 433 
 damnd] lost 1663 434 And om. 1616-63 43 s of] on 1616-63 
 God or om. 1663 
 
 403-435 
 
Doctor Faustus 159 
 
 Away with such vaine fancies and despaire, 
 
 Despaire in God, and trust in Belsabub : 
 
 Now go not backeward : no Faustus, be resolute. 
 
 Why wauerest thou ? O something soundeth in mine eares : 
 
 Abiure this Magicke, turne to God againe. 440 
 
 I and Faustus wil turne to God againe. 
 
 To God ? he loues thee not. 
 
 The god thou seruest is thine owne appetite, 
 
 Wherein is iixt the loue of Belsabub. 
 
 To him lie build an altare and a church, 445 
 
 And offer luke warme blood of new borne babes. 
 
 Enter good Angell, and Euill. 
 
 Good Angel. Sweet Faustus, leaue that execrable art. 
 
 Fau. Contrition, prayerj repentance : what of them ? 
 
 Good Angel. they are meanes to bring thee vnto 
 heauen. 
 
 Euill Angel. Rather illusions, fruites of lunacy, 450 
 That makes men foolish that do trust them most. 
 
 Good Angel. Sweet Faustus, thinke of heauen, and 
 heauenly things. 
 
 Euill Angel. No Faustus, thinke of honor and (of) 
 wealth. Exeunt. 
 
 Fau. Of wealth, 
 Why the signory of Emden shalbe mine, 455 
 
 When Mephastophilus shal stand by me. 
 What God can hurt thee Faustus ? thou art safe, 
 Cast no more doubts : come Mephastophilus, 
 And bring glad tidings from great Lucifer ; 
 1st not midnight ? come Mephastophilus, 460 
 
 Veni, veni Mephastophile. 
 
 437 in God] oi God conj. Brey. God] heaven 1663 438 backe- 
 ward] backe 1620-63, Cunn. no om. 1616-63 439 Why om. 
 1624-63 soundeth] roundeth com/. BrowgAioM eares] eare 2626-63 
 440-6 Ed. 1663 contracts to Abjure this Magick heaven and repent 
 441 om. 1616-31 442 To God] Why J616-3Z 442, 443 one 
 line 1616-31 446 s.D. Enter . . Euill 1604-11 : Enter the 
 two Angels J6r6-6j 447 Before this line Qq 1616-63 add Euill 
 An. Go forward Faustus in that famous (most famous z6ig-63) 
 Art 448 of them 1604-11 : of these j6j6 : be these 1619-63 
 45 1 makes men 1604, i6og : makee men 1611 : make them 1616-63 
 trust] vse i-6j6-6 J 453 of wealth J609-63 : wealth jr6o.^ 453 
 + s.D. Ex. An. 1616-63 454 Of om. 1616-63 457 God] 
 power J6J6-63 thee] me J6J6-63 458 Cast] Come i6rr come 
 Mephastophilus] Mepho: come 1616-63 461 Mephostophilis 
 1620-63 
 
 436-461 
 
i6o The tragicalV History oj 
 
 Enter Meph: 
 
 Now tel (me), what sayes Lucifer thy Lord ? 
 / Me: That I shal waite on Faustus whilst he hues, 
 So he wil buy my seruice with his soule. 
 
 Fau: Already Faustus hath hazarded that for thee. 465 
 
 Me: But Faustus, thou must bequeathe it solemnely. 
 And write a deede of gift with thine owne blood. 
 For that security craues great Lucifer : 
 If thou deny it, I wil backe to hel. 
 
 Fau: Stay Mephastophilus, and tel me, what good 47° 
 Wil my soule do thy Lord ? 
 
 Me: Inlarge his kingdome. 
 
 Fau: Is that the reason he .tenlpts vs thus ? 
 
 Me: Solamen miseris socios habUisse doloris. 
 
 Fau: (Why,) haue you any paine that tortures others ? 
 
 Me: As great as haue the humane soules'-of men : 476 
 But tel me Faustus, shal I haue thy soule. 
 And I wil be thy slaue, and waite on thee, 
 And giue thee more than thou hast wit to aske. 
 
 Fau: I Mephastophilus, I giue it thee. 480 
 
 Me: Then stabbe thine arme couragiously. 
 And binde thy soule, that at some certaine day 
 Great Lucifer may claime it as his owne. 
 And then be thou as great as Lucifer. 
 
 Fau: Loe Mephastophilus, for loue of thee, 485 
 
 I cut mine arme, and with my proper blood 
 Assure my soule to be great Lucifers, 
 Chief e Lord and regent of perpetual night. 
 View heere the blood that trickles frorri mine arme. 
 And let it be propitious for my wish. 490 
 
 462 me add. 1616-63 sayes] saith 1616-63 463 he Hues 
 
 1616-63 '• I line 1604,-!! 464 he] thou 1663 my] his 1663 
 
 his soule] thy blood 1663 466 Faustus] now 1616-63, Wag. 
 
 467 thine owne blood] it 1663 468 great om. 1616-63 4^9 
 wil] must 1616-63 470 Ends tell me 1616-63 47 1 my soule] 
 
 that 1663 473 he 1604-11 : why he 1616-63, Dyce, Wag., Bull., 
 
 Ward 475 Why add. 1616-63 torture 1616-63 other i6i6-20 
 476 soules] spirits 1663 480 I'le giue 1616-63 thee] him 1616-63 
 481 Then] Then Faustus j6jr6-6j thine] thy j6j6, jfijg 484 
 And cm, 1620-63 485 + s.d. Stabbing his arm arfii. Dyce 485 
 Ends arme x6i6 -63 486 I cut mine] Faustus hath cut his 1616- 
 63 my] his 1616-63 487 Assure my soule 1604-11 : assures his 
 sau\e i6i6-3r: assures himself 1663 489 the] this 1616-63 
 
 490 my] thy 1624-63 
 
 462-490 
 
Doctor Faustus i6i 
 
 Meph: But Faustus, thou must 
 Write it in manner of a deede of gift. 
 
 Fail. I, so I will, but Mephastophilis, 
 My bloud conieales and I can write no more. 
 
 Me. He fetch thee fier to dissolue it straight. Exit. 
 
 Fau. What might the staying of my bloud portend ? 
 Is it vnwilling I should write this bill ? 497 
 
 Why streames it not, that I may write afresh ? 
 Faustus giues to thee his soule :- ah there it stayde, 
 Why shouldst thou not ? is not thy soule thine owne ? 
 Then write againe, Faustus giues to thee his soule. 501 
 
 Enter Mephastophilis with a chafer of coles. 
 
 Me. Heres fier, come Faustus, set it on. 
 
 Fau. So now the bloud begins to cleare againe, 
 Now will I make an ende immediately. 
 
 Me. what will not I do to obtaine his souje ? 505 
 
 Fau. Consummatum est, this Bill is ended, 
 And Faustus hath bequeath' d- his soule to Lucifer. 
 But what is this inscription on mine arme ? 
 Homo fuge, whither should I flie ? 
 
 If vnto God hee'le throwe thee downe to hell, 510 
 
 My sences are deceiu'd, here's nothing writ. 
 I see it plaine, here in this place is writ. 
 Homo fuge, yet shall not Faustus flye. 
 
 Me. lie fetch him somewhat to delight his minde. Exit. 
 
 Enter {Mephastophilis) with diuels, giuing crownes and rich ' 
 apparell to Faustus, and daunce, and then depart. 
 
 Fau. Speake Mephastophilis, what meanes this shewe ? 
 
 491 thou must om. 1616-63 492 Write it] write it down Wag., 
 ending 1. 491 493 will] do 1616-63 s.D. Writes add. Dyce after 
 
 will 497 this] the 1663 499 ah] O 1616-63 500 not 
 
 thy soule] it not 1663 501 soule om. 1624-63 501 s.D. 
 
 a chafer of coles] the Chafer of Fire 1616-63 502 Heres fier, come 
 Faustus 1604-11 : See Faustus here is fire 1616-63 '■ Come Faustus, 
 here is fier Brey. 504 + s.D. Writes add. Dyce 505 O om. 
 
 1616-63 not I] I not i6og, 1611 obtaine] attaine i6ig his 
 soule] this man 1663 s.D. Aside add. Dyce 507 his soule] him- 
 
 self 1663 508 mine] my i6og, 1611 509 should] shall 1631, 
 1663 510 God] heauen j6r6-63 thee 1604-11 : me 1616-63, 
 
 Dyce etc. 512 I see] O yes, I see 1616-63 here in this place] 
 
 euen heere 1616-63 514 + s.D. Aside and then exit Dycf 
 
 Mephastophilis am.. Dyce with diuels] Deuils 1616-63 and daunce] 
 they dance 1616-63 s.D. Enter MephostophiUs add. 1616-63 
 
 after depart 515 What meanes this shew? speake Mephosto- 
 
 phiUs 1616-63 
 
 MARLOWE <^9I-3I5 G 
 
i62 The iragicall History of 
 
 Me. Nothing Faustus, but to delight thy minde withall. 
 And to shewe thee what Magicke can performe. s^7 
 
 Fau. But may I raise vp spirits when I please ? 
 Me. I Faustus, and do greater things then these. 
 Fau. Then theres inough for a thousand soules. 520 
 Here Mephastophilis receiue this scrowle. 
 A deede of gift of body and of soule : 
 But yet conditionally, that thou performe 
 All articles prescrib'd betweene vs both. 
 
 Me. Faustus, I sweare by hel and Lucifer 525 
 
 To effect all promises betweene vs made. 
 
 Fau. Then heare me reade them : on these conditions 
 / following. 
 
 1 First, that Faustus may he a spirit in forme and substance. 
 
 . Secondly, that Mephastophilis shall he his seruant, and at 
 
 his commaund. 530 
 
 I Thirdly, that Mephastophilis shall do for him, and hring 
 
 I him whatsoeuer. 
 
 i Fourthly, that hee shall he in his chamber or house inuisihle. 
 
 Lastly, that hee shall appeare to the said lohn Faustus, at 
 
 \ all times, in what forme or shape soeuer he please. 535 
 
 / lohn Faustus of Wertenherge, Doctor, by these presents, 
 
 ' do giue both body and soule to Lucifer prince of the East, 
 
 and his minister Mephastophilis, and furthermore graunt 
 
 vnto them, that 24. yeares being expired, the articles aboue 
 
 written inuiolate, full power to fetch or carry the said 
 
 lohn Faustus body and soule, flesh, bloud, or goods, into 
 
 their habitation wheresoeuer. 542 
 
 By me lohn Faustus. 
 Me. Speake Faustus, do you deliuer this as your deede ? 
 
 516 withall om. 1616-63, Wag., Brey. 5 17 to shewe thee] let 
 
 thee see 1616-63 5 18 vp] such 1616-63 520 om. 1616-63 
 
 521 Here] Then 1616-63 this scrowle om. 1624-63 522 A] 
 
 This 1663 of body . . soule om. 1663 524 articles pre- 
 
 scrib'd 1604-11 : Couenants and Articles 1616-63 526 made] 
 
 both 1616-63 527 Prefix Fau.] Meph. Faustus 1663 them] it 
 
 MephoStophilis 1616-63 s.D. Reads add. Dyce after them 529, 
 530 at his. commaund] be by him commanded 1616-63 532 
 
 whatsoeuer] whatsoever he requireth 1663, Rob., Cunn. : whatsoever 
 he desires Dyce, Bull., Ward 533 his chamber or house] house 
 or chamber .166 J 535 forme or shape 1604: forme and shape 
 
 i6og, 161 1 : shape and forme 1616-63 ■ 5 36 Wittenberg 1616-^3 
 537 both body and soule] my self 1663 5 39 24.] foure and 
 
 twentie 1616-63 the] and these 1616-63 54° written] written 
 being 1616-63 54i body and soule om. 1663 flesh, bloud, or 
 
 goods 1604-11 : flesh, bloud 1616, i6ig : flesh and blood 1620-63 
 
 516-544 
 
Doctor Fausius 163 
 
 Fau. I, take it, and the diuell giue thee good on't. ^ 
 
 Me. Now Faustus aske what thou wilt. _. (1 
 
 Fau. First will I question with thee about hell, 1 \ ) 
 Tel me, where is the place that men call hell ? "^ 
 
 Me. Vnder the heauens. 
 
 Fau. I, but where about ? 550 
 
 ■"" Me. Within the bowels of these elements. 
 Where we are tortur'd and remaine for euer. 
 Hell hath no limits, nor is circumscrib'd 
 In one selfe place, for where we are is hell, 
 And where hell is, must we euer be : 555 
 
 And to conclude, when all the world dissolues, 
 And euery creature shalbe puriiied. 
 All places shall be hell that is not heauen. 
 - Fau. Come, I thinke hell's a fable. 
 
 Me. I, thinke so still, till experience change thy minde. 
 
 Fau. Why ? thinkst thou then that Faustus shall bee 
 damn'd ? 561 
 
 Me. I, of necessitie, for here's the scrowle. 
 Wherein thou hast giuen thy soule to Lucifer. 
 
 Fau. I, and body too, but what of that ? 
 Thinkst thou that Faustus is so fond, to imagine, 565 
 That after this life there is any paine ? 
 Tush, these are trifles and meere olde wiues tales. 
 
 Me. But Faustus, I am an instance to proue the con- 
 trary, 
 For I am damnd, and am now in hell. 569 
 
 Fau. How ? now in hell ? nay and this be hell. 
 
 He willingly be damnd here : what walking, disputing, &c. 
 But leauing off this, let me haue a wife, the fairest maid 
 
 545 thee om. 1663 on't] of it 1616-63 54^ Now] So, now 
 
 1616-63 aske 1604-11, 1663 : aske me 1616-31 547 will ]] I 
 
 will 1616-63 with om. 160^-63 548 the] that 1620-63 550 
 I] I, so are all things else 1616-63 whereabouts 1616-63 554 
 for] but 1616-63 555 must] there must 1616-63 Dyce, Ward, 
 
 Bull., Brey. euer] for ever Wag. 556 conclude] be short 1616- 
 
 63 558 is] are 1620-63, Dyce, Wag., Ward. 559 Come om. 
 
 1616-63 a] a meere i6ig-63 560 still om. Brey., Gollancz 561 
 thinkest thou then] dost thou think 1616-63 damn'd] lost 1663 
 
 563 Wherein] In which 1616-63 soule] spirit 1663 564 too, 
 
 but] and 1663 567 Tush] No 1616-63 meere om. i6og, 1611 
 
 568 Faustus om. 1616-63, Wag. 569 For] For I tell thee 1616-63 
 
 and now 1616-63 57° How ? now in hell om. 1616-63 57 1 
 
 here om. 1616-63, Wag. what walking, disputing, &c. 1604-11 : 
 
 What sleeping, eating, walking and disputing 1616-63 S7- off 
 
 om. 1616-63 
 
 545-572 
 
164 The tragicall History of 
 
 in Germany, for I am wanton and lasciuious,' and can not 
 line without a wife. 574 
 
 Me. How, a wife ? I prithee Faustus talke not of a wife. 
 
 Fau. Nay sweete Me-phastophilis fetch me one, for 
 I will haue one. 
 
 Me. Well thou wilt haue one, sit there till I come. 
 He fetch thee a wife in the diuels name. (Exit.) 
 
 Enter {Mephastophilis) with a diuell drest like a woman, 
 with fier workes. 
 
 Me: Tel (me) Faustus, how dost thou like thy wife ? 
 
 Fau: A plague on her for a hote whore. 581 
 
 Me: Tut Faustus, 
 I Marriage is but a ceremoniall toy. 
 If thou louest me, thinke (no) more of it. 
 He cull thee out the fairest curtezans, 585 
 
 And briiig them eu'ry morning to thy bed. 
 She whome thine eie shall like, thy heart shal haue. 
 Be she as chaste as was Penelope, 
 As wise as Saba, or as beautiful 
 
 As was bright Lucifer before his fall. $go 
 
 Hold, take this booke, peruse it thorowly. 
 The iterating of these lines brings golde. 
 The framing of this circle on the ground, 
 Brings whirlewindes, tempests, thunder and lightning. 
 Pronounce this thrice deuoutly to thy selfe, 595 
 
 And men in armour shal appeare to thee. 
 Ready to execute what thou desirst. 
 
 Fau: Thankes Mephastophilus, yet faine would I haue 
 
 575-7 om 1616-63 578, 579 Replaced by single line in 1616-63 
 Well Faustus, thou shalt have a wife 578 sit 1604 : stay i6og, 
 
 1611 579 + s.D. Exit add. Dyce Enter . . fier workes] He 
 
 fetches in a woman deuiU 1616-63 579 + + 6? 1616-63 "■^^ tf^e 
 
 line Faust. What sight is this ? 580 Tel . . wife ?] Now 
 
 Faustus wilt thou haue a wife ? 1616-63 Tell me Dyce etc. : 
 Tel 1604-11 581 A plague . . whore] Here's a hot whore 
 
 indeed ; no, I'le no wife 1616-63 582 Tut Faustus om. 1616-63 
 
 582-4 Two lines 1604, div. after if 584 If] And if 1616-63 "O 
 
 add. 1609-63 587 thy eye i6og, 1611, 1631, 1663 thy heart] 
 thine heart z6ig-24 588 Be] Were 1616-63 was] were 1620- 
 
 63 591 Hold] Here 1616-63 booke] booke, and 1616-63 
 
 thorowly] well 1616-63 59l + s.D. Gives book add. Dyce 594 
 
 whirlewindes . . lightning] Thunder, Whirle-winds, Storme and 
 Lightning 1616-63 59^ armour] harnesse 1616-63 597 desirst] 
 commandst 1616-63 598-611 Recast as verse Wag. These lines 
 
 are omitted in Qq 1616-63, which have instead Faust, Thankes 
 Mephostophilis for this sweete booke. This will I keepe as chary 
 
 573-598 
 
Doctor Fausius 165 
 
 a booke wherein I might beholde al spels and incantations, 
 that I might raise vp spirits when I please. 600 
 
 Me: Here they are in this booke. There turne to them. 
 
 Fan: Now would I haue a booke where I might see 
 al characters and planets of the heauens, that I might 
 knowe their motions and dispositions. 
 
 Me: Heere they are too. Turne to them. 
 
 Fau: Nay let me haue one booke more, and then I haue 
 done, wherein I might see al plants, hearbes and trees 
 that grow vpon the earth. 
 
 Me: Here they be. 
 
 Fau: O thou art deceiued. 610 
 
 Me: Tut I warrant thee. Turne to them. {Exeunt) 
 
 {Enter Faustus in his Study, and Mephostophilis.) 
 
 Fau: When I behold the heauens, then I repent, 
 And curse thee wicked Mephasiophilus, 
 Because thou hast depriu'd me ot those ioyes. 
 ■^ Me: Why Faustus, 615 
 
 V Thinkst thou heauen is such a glorious thing ? 
 I tel thee tis not halfe so faire as thou, 
 Or any man that breathes on earth. 
 Fau: How proouest thou that ? 
 
 Me: It was made for man, therefore is man more excellent. 
 Fau: If it were made for man, twas made for me : 621 
 ''I wil renounce this magicke, and repent. 
 
 Enter good Angel, and euill Angel. 
 
 Good An: Faustus, repent, yet God wil pitty thee. 
 
 as my life. Exeunt ; after which Qq 1616-63 erroneously insert 
 lines 791 s.D. to 802 s.D. Enter Wagner solus to That to this day is 
 highly solemnized. Exit Wagner. This same speech, which here varies 
 only slightly from the text of Qq 1604-11 (cf. p. 172), occurs again in 
 its proper place in Qq 1616-63 with the addition of 14 new lines. 
 
 599 might 1604, Dyce : may i6og, 1611 611 + s.D. Exeunt 
 
 add. Bull. 611 + [Act II] Scene II add. Cunn., Wag. : Scene VI. 
 Ward, Bull., Brey. s.D. add. 1616-63 613 thee] the 1663 614 
 those] these 1663 615 Why Faustus] 'Twas thine (thy 1631, 1663) 
 own seeking Faustus, thanke thy selfe 1616-63 616 Thinkst] 
 
 But think'st 1616-63 is om. j6og, 1611, i6ig-63 617 thee] 
 thee Faustus 1616-63 tis] it is 1616-63 Line ends at faire 
 1616-63 618 breathe 1616 620 It was] 'Twas 1616-63 
 
 therefore is man] then he's 1616-63 621 it were] Heauen was 
 
 1616-63 622 s.D. Enter . . Angel 1604-g : Enter good 
 
 Angell and euill 1611 : Enter the two Angels 1616-63 623 God] 
 
 heaven 1663 
 
 599-623 
 
i66 The tragicall History of 
 
 Euill An: Thou art a spirite, God cannot pitty thee. 
 
 Fau: Who buzzeth in mine eares I am a spirite ? 625 
 Be I a diuel, yet God may pitty me, 
 1 God wil pitty me, if I repent. 
 
 Euill An: I but Faustus neuer shal repent. 
 
 Exeunt {Angels.) 
 
 Fau: My hearts so hardned I cannot repent, 
 Scarse can I name saluation, faith, or heauen, 630 
 
 But feareful ecchoes thunders in mine eares, 
 Faustus, thou art damn'd, then swordes and kniues, 
 Poyson, gunnes, halters, and invenomd Steele 
 Are layde before me to dispatch my selfe. 
 And long ere this I should haue slaine my selfe, 635 
 
 Had not sweete pleasure conquerd deepe dispaire. 
 Haue not I made blinde Homer sing to me 
 Of Alexanders loue, and Enons death. 
 And hath not he that built the walles of Thebes, 
 With rauishing sound of his melodious harp 640 
 
 Made musicke with my Mephastophilis ? 
 Why should I dye then, or basely dispaire ? 
 I am resolu'd Faustus shal nere repent. 
 Come Mephastophilis, let vs dispute againe, 
 And argue of diuine Astrologie. 645 
 
 Tel me, are there many heauens aboue the Moone ? 
 Are all celestiall bodies but one globe. 
 As is the substance of this centricke earth ? 
 
 Me: As are the elements, such are the spheares, 
 Mutually folded in each others orbe, 650 
 
 And Faustus, 
 
 All iointly moue vpon one axletree. 
 Whose terminine is tearmd the worlds wide pole, 
 Nor are the names of Saturne, Mars, or lupiter 
 Faind, but are erring starres. 655 
 
 624 God] it 1663 626 God] heaven 1663 627 I] Yea 
 
 1616-63 God] it 1663 628 s.D. Angels a4d. 1616-63 629 
 
 hearts so] heart is jfij6-63 631-33 So jfio^-jz: One line 1616-63, 
 Swords, poyson (poysons 1620-63), halters and inuenomb'd Steele 
 635 slaine my selfe] done the deed 1616-63 638 Enons] Oenus 1663 
 643 nere] not 1616-63 645 argue] reason 1616-63 ■ 646 Tel 
 
 me] Speake 1616-63, Brey. heauens] Spheares 1616-63 649 
 
 spheares] heauens 11516-63 ^A9 + Ql 1616-63 add the line Euen 
 
 from the Moone vnto the Emperiall Orbe, 650 orbe] Spheares 
 
 1616-63 651,652 One line Qq : div. Dyce And Faustus all] 
 
 And 1616-63 653 terminine 1604-11 : termine 1616-63: 
 
 terminus Cunii. 655 erring] euening 1616-63, Rob. 
 
 624-655 
 
Doctor Fausius 167 
 
 Fau. But tell me, haue they all one motion ? 
 both situ & tempore. 
 
 Me. All ioyntly moue from East to West in 24. houres 
 vpon the poles of the world, but differ in their motion vpon 
 the poles of the Zodiake. 660 
 
 Fau. Tush, these slender trifles Wagner can decide, 
 Hath Mefhastophilus no greater skill ? 
 Who knowes not the double motion of the plannets ? 
 The first is finisht in a naturall day, 
 The second thus, as Saturne in 30. yeares, lupiter in 12., 
 Mars in 4., the Sunne, Venus, and Mercury in a yeare : the 
 Moone in 28. dayes. Tush, these are fresh mens supposi- 
 tions, but tell me, hath euery spheare a dominion or 
 IntelUgentia ? 
 
 Me. I. 670 
 
 Fau. How many heauens or spheares are there ? 
 
 Me. Nine, the seuen planets, the firmament, and the 
 imperiall heauen. 
 
 Fau. Well, resolue me in this question, why haue wee 
 not coniunctions, oppositions, aspects, eclipsis, all at one 
 time, but in some yeares we haue more, in some lesse ? 
 
 Me. Per incequalem motum respectu totius. 
 
 Fau. Well, I am answered, tell me who made the world ? 
 
 Me. I will not. 
 
 Fau. Sweete Mephastophilus, tell me. 680 
 
 Me. Moue me not, for I will not tell thee. 
 
 Fau. Villaine, haue I not bound thee to tel me any 
 thing ? 
 
 Me. I, that is not against our kingdome, but this is. 
 Thinke thou on hell Faustus, for thou art damnd. 685 
 
 Fau. Thinke Faustus vpon God that made the world. 
 
 656 tell me om. 1616-63 658 ioyntly om. 1616-63 24-1 
 
 foure and twenty 1616-63 659 motion] motions 1616-63 660 
 poles] place 1663 661 Tush om. 1616-63 trifles] questions 
 
 1616-63 664 The] That the 16x6-63 665 as om. 1616-63 
 
 667 Tush om. 1616-63 suppositions] questions 1616-63 669 
 
 Intelligentij 1604 : Intelligentii i6og, 1611 : corr. 1616-63 673 + 
 Qq 1616-63 add. Faust. But is there not Coelum igneum & Christal- 
 inum ? Meph. No Faustus they be but Fables. 674 Well om. 
 
 1616-63 me] me then 1616-63 in om. 1663 this 1604-11, 
 1663 : this one 1616-31 haue wee] are 1616-63 676 more, 
 
 some i6og, 1611 678 tell] now tell 1616-63 681 for . . 
 
 thee] Faustus 1616-63 682 I not 1604 : not I i6og-63 684 
 
 I om. 1620-63 but om. 1616-63 685 Thinke . . damnd] Thou 
 
 art damn'd (lost 1663), think thou of hell 1616-63 686 This 
 
 speech given to Good Angel Ward God] him 1663 
 
 656-686 
 
i68 The tragicall History of 
 
 Me. Remember this. Exii. 
 
 Fau. I, goe accursed spirit to vgly hell, 
 Tis thou hast damn'd distressed Fausius soule : 
 1st not too late ? .690 
 
 Enter good Angell and euill. 
 
 Euill A. Too late. 
 
 Good A. Neuer too late, if Faustus can repent. 
 
 Euill A. If thou repent diuels shall teare thee in peeces. 
 
 Good A. Repent, & they shal neuer race thy skin. 
 
 Exeunt {Angels). 
 Fau. Ah Christ my Sauiour, 695 
 
 Seeke to saue distressed Faustus soule. 
 
 Enter Lucifer, Belsabub, and Mephastophilus. 
 
 Lu. Christ cannot saue thy soule, for he is iust, 
 Theres none but I haue intrest in the same. 
 
 Fau: who art thou that lookst so terrible ? 
 
 Lu: I am Lucifer, 700 
 
 And this is my companion Prince in hel. 
 
 Fau: Faustus, they are come to fetch away thy soule. 
 
 Lu: We come to tell thee thou dost iniure vs. 
 Thou talkst of Christ, contrary to thy promise : 
 Thou shouldst not thinke of God, thinke of the deuil, 705 
 And of his dame too. 
 
 Fau: Nor will I henceforth : pardon me in this. 
 And Faustus vowes neuer to looke to heauen, 
 Neuer to name God, or to pray to him. 
 To burne his Scriptures, slay his Ministers, 710 
 
 And make my spirites pull his churches downe. 
 
 690 s.D. follows 685 Ward Enter good Angel and euil Angel 
 
 1611 : Enter the two Angels 1616-63 692 can] will 1616-63 
 
 693 shall] will 1616-63 694 race 1604-11 : raise 1616-20 : raze 
 1624, Dyce to Bull. : rase 1631, 1663 695 Ah] O 1616-63 ™y 
 
 Sauiour repeated 1616-63 696 Seeke] Helpe 1616-31 : Seek thou 
 conj. Dyce 695, 696 Christ . . soule] help distressed Faustus 1663 
 
 6g7 Christ] He 1663 699 terribly 1616-63 702 away om. 
 
 1616-63, Wag., Brey. thy soule] thee 1663 703-6 This 
 
 speech is divided in Qq 1616—63 '^'o fi^^ <' thus, Eelz, We are come 
 to tell thee thou dost iniure vs. LuciF. Thou calst on Christ (heaven 
 1663) contrary to thy promise. Bels. Thou should'st not thinke 
 on God (heaven 1663). LuciF. Thinke on the deuill. Belz. And 
 his dam to. 705 of . . of 1604, i6og : of . . on 1611 707 
 
 I] Faustus 1616-63 '■ he Dilhe : om. Rob. me in] him for 1616-6J 
 709-11 om. 1616-63 
 
Doctor Fausius 169 
 
 Lu: Do so, and we will highly gratifie thee : 
 Faustus, we are come from hel to shew thee some pastime : 
 sit downe, and thou shalt see al the seauen deadly sinnes 
 appeare in their proper shapes. 715 
 
 Fau: That sight will be as pleasing vnto me. 
 As paradise was to Adam, the first day 
 Of his creation. 
 
 Lu: Talke not of paradise, nor creation, but marke this 
 shew : talke of the diuel, and nothing else : come away. 720 
 
 Enter the seauen deadly sinnes. 
 
 Now Faustus, examine them of their seueral names and 
 dispositions. 
 
 Fau: What art thou ? the first. 
 
 Pride. I am Pride, I disdaine to haue any parents, I am 
 like to Quids flea, I can creepe into euery corner of a wench, 
 sometimes like a periwig, I sit vpon her brow, or like a fan 
 of feathers, I kisse her lippes.indeede I doe, what doe I not ? 
 but fie, what a scent is here ? He not speake an other worde, 
 except the ground were perfumde and couered with cloth 
 of arras. 730 
 
 Fau: What art thou ? the second. 
 
 Cque: I am Couetousnes, begotten of an olde churle, in 
 an orde leatherne bag : and might I haue my wish, I would 
 desire, that this house, and all the people in it were turnd 
 to golde, that I might locke you vppe in my good chest : 
 my sweete golde. 736 
 
 712 Do so . . thee] So shalt thou shew thy selfe an obedient 
 seruant, And we will highly gratify thee for it. 1616-63 713-1S 
 
 Given to Belz. 1616-63 713 hel] hell in person 1616-63 7^4 
 see al] behold 1616-63 7I5 in] to thee in 1616-63 shapes] 
 
 shapes and likenesse 1616-63 716 pleasing] pleasant 1616-63 
 
 vnto] to i6j6-J9 719 nor] or 26x6-63 719 this] the 2676-63 
 
 720 talke . . away] go Mephostoph. fetch (and fetch 1631, 1663) 
 them in. 1616-63 721, 722 Given to Belz. 1616-63 721 examine] 
 question 1616-63 seueral om. 1616-63 723 What] That 
 
 shall I scone : What 1616-63 726 brow] Brow : next, like 
 
 a Necke-lace I hang about her Necke 1616-63 or] Then 1616-63 
 
 727 her lippes] her 1616-63 indeed . . doe I not] And then 
 turning my selfe to a wrought Smocke do what I list 1616-63 
 
 728 scent] smell 1616-63 728-9 an other worde, except] a word 
 more for a Kings ransome, vnlesse 1616-63 729 were] be 
 j6z6-63 731 What] Thou art a proud knaue indeed : What 
 1616-63 733 an olde leatherne] a leather 1616-63 haue] now 
 obtaine 1616-63 733-4 I would desire, that om. 1616-63 734 
 and all . . were turnd] you and all, should turne 1616-63 735 
 vppe in] safe into 1616-63 good om. 1616-63 
 
 712-736 G 3 
 
170 The tragicall History of 
 
 Fau: What art thou ? the third. 
 
 Wrath: I am Wrath, I had neither father nor mother, 
 I leapt out of a lions mouth, when I was scarce half an 
 houre olde, and euer since I haue runne vp and downe the 
 worlde, with this case of rapiers wounding my selfe, when 
 I had no body to fight withal : I was borne in hel, and 
 looke to it, for some of you shalbe my father. 743 
 
 Fau: What art thou ? the fourth. 
 
 Enuy. I am Enuy, begotten of a Chimney-sweeper, and 
 an Oyster wife : I cannot reade, and therefore wish al bookes 
 were burnt : I am leane with seeing others eate. that there 
 would come a famine through all the worlde, that all might 
 die, and I Hue alone, then thou shouldst see how f att I would 
 be : but must thou sit and I stand ? come downe with 
 a vengeance. 751 
 
 Fau: Away enuious rascall : what art thou ? the fift. 
 
 Glut: Who I sir ? I am Gluttony : my parents are al dead, 
 and the diuel a peny they haue left me, but a bare pention, 
 and that is 30. meales a day, and tenne beauers, a small 
 trifle to suffice nature. O I come of a royall parentage^ my 
 grandfather was a gammon of bacon, my grandmother 
 a hogs head of Claret-wine : My godfathers were these, 
 Peter Pickle-herring, and Martin Martlemas-biefe. but 
 my godmother she was a iolly gentlewoman, and welbeloued 
 in euery good towne and Citie : her name was mistresse 
 Margery March-beere : now Faustus, thou hast heard all 
 my Progeny, wilt thou bid me to supper ? 763 
 
 Fau. No, He see thee hanged, thou wilt eat vp all my 
 victualls. 
 
 737 What] And what 1616-63 73^-52 Qq- 1616-63 transpose 
 
 the speeches of Wrath and Envy, so that the lines answering to 738-44 
 in these editions follow those corresponding to 745-52 739 half om. 
 1616-63 740 euer since I haue 1604-11 : euer since haue 1616, 
 i6ig : haue euer since 1620-63 741 this] these 1616-63 742 
 had no body] could get none 1616-63 744 What] And what 
 
 1616-63 fourth] fift J616-6 J 747 were burnt] burn 'd 2616-6 J 
 748 through] ouer 1616-63 749 I would] I'de 1616-63 7$^ 
 
 Away] Out 1616-63 rascall] wretch 1616-63 what] But what 
 1616-63 fift] fourth 1616-63 7 Si Who I sir om. 1616-63 
 
 754 bare] small i6r6-6j 755 is] buyes me j6j6-6j 75600m. 
 1616-63 coine 1604-ig : came 1620-31 : am 1663 parentage] 
 Pedigree 1616-63 7S7 grandfather] father 1616-63 grand- 
 
 mother] mother was 16x6-63 759 Pickeld- 1616-63 O ow- 
 
 1616-63 760 she] O she 1616-63 a iolly] an ancient 1616-63 
 
 760-1 and . . Citie om. 1616-63 761 mistresse om. 1616-63 
 
 764-5 No . . victualls] Not I 1616-63 764 hanged 1604 : 
 
 hang'd first i6og, 1611, Wag. 
 
 7^7-7^5 
 
Doctor Faustus 171 
 
 Glut. Then the diuell choake thee. 
 
 Fau. Choake thy selfe glutton : what art thou ? the 
 sixt. 768 
 
 Sloath. I am sloath, I was begotten on a sunny banke, 
 where I haue laine euer since, and you haue done me great 
 iniury to bring me from thence : let me be carried thither 
 againe by Gluttony and Leachery. He not speake an other 
 word for a Kings raunsome. 
 
 Fau. What are you mistresse minkes ? the seauenth 
 and last. 775 
 
 Lechery. Who I sir ? I am one that loues an inch of raw 
 Mutton better then an ell of fride stock-fish, and the first 
 letter of my name beginnes with leachery. 
 
 Lu. Away, to hel, to hel. Exeunt the sinnes. 
 
 Now Faustus, how dost thou like this ? 780 
 
 Fau: O this feedes my soule. 
 
 Lu. Tut Faustus, in hel is al manner of delight. 
 
 Fau. O might I see hel, and returne againe, how happy 
 were I then ? 784 
 
 Lu. Thou shalt, I wil send for thee at midnight, in mean 
 time take this booke, peruse it throwly, and thou shaft 
 turne thy selfe into what shape thou wilt. 
 
 Fau. Great thankes mighty Lucifer, 
 This wil I keepe as chary as my life. 
 
 Lu. Farewel Faustus, and thinke on the diuel. 790 
 
 Fau. Farewel great Lucifer : come Mephastophilis. 
 Exeunt omnes. 
 
 769 I am] Hey ho ; I am 1616-63 770-2 where . . Leachery] 
 
 hey ho 1616-63 77^-3 an other word] a word more 1616-63 
 
 774 What] And what 16 j6-6 J 776 I sir] I I sir z6i6 778 
 
 leachery] L conj. Coll., Dyce^, Cunn., Bull. 779 Prefix Lu. precedes 
 780 1604-11 Dyce gives 779 to Faustus 779-8o Away . . hke 
 
 this] Away to hell, away, on piper 1616-63 779 S-D. the] the 7 
 
 1616-63 781 this feedes] how this sight doth delight 1616-63 
 
 782 Tut] But 1616-63 783 againe] againe safe 1616-63 785 
 
 Thou] Faustus, thou 1616-63 I '"^ • • midnight] at midnight 
 
 I will send for thee 1616-63 785-6 in mean time . . peruse] 
 
 Meane while peruse this booke, and view 1616-63 787 thy self 
 
 omit conj. Bull. 788 Great om. 1616-63 79° Farewel . . 
 
 diuel] Now Faustus farewell 1616-63 79' s.D. Exeunt omnes, 
 
 seuerall waies 1616-31 : om. 1663 After this s.D. Qq 1616-63 "■dd 
 a new scene (Act II. Scene III. Cunn., Scene VII, Brey.). Cf, 
 Appendix, pp. 196, 7, 
 
 766-791 
 
172 The tragicall History of 
 
 Enter Wagner solus. 
 
 Wag. Learned Faustus, 
 To know the secrets of Astronomy, 
 Grauen in the booke of loues hie firmament, 
 Did mount himselfe to scale Olympus top, 795 
 
 Being seated in a chariot burning bright, 
 Drawne by the strength of yoky dragons neckes : 
 He now is gone to prooue Cosmography, 
 And as I guesse, wil first ariue at Rome, 
 To see the Pope, and manner of his court, 800 
 
 And take some part of holy Peters feast. 
 That to this day is highly solemnizd. Exit Wagner 
 
 Enter Faustus and Mephastophilus. 
 
 Fau. Hauing now, my good Mephastophilus, 
 Past with delight the stately towne of Trier, 
 Inuirond round with ayrie mountaine tops, 805 
 
 With walles of flint, and deepe intrenched lakes. 
 Not to be wonne by any conquering prince. 
 From Paris next coasting the Realme of France, 
 Wee sawe the riuer Maine fall into Rhine, 
 Whose bankes are set with groues of fruitful vines. 810 
 Then vp to Naples, rich Campania, 
 Whose buildings faire and gorgeous to the eye. 
 The streetes staight forth, and pau'd with finest bricke, 
 Quarters the towne in foure equiuolence. 
 
 792-802 This passage occurs twice in Qq 1616-63 '• once by mistake 
 before I. 612 (cf. note to II. 598-611) and again in this place, with the 
 addition of 14 new lines. For the elaborated version cf. Appendix, 
 pp. igj, 8 s.D. enter Wagner solus 1604-11, 1616-63, fi''^t draft: 
 
 Enter the Chorus 1616-24, second draft : Enter Chorus 1631, 1663, 
 second draft : A.ctV:\sTh.\ri. 'Enter Chovas Rob., Cunn. 792 Learned 
 om. Wag. 792-3 one line 1616-63, Wag. 793 know] find 
 
 1616-63, second draft 795 himselfe] him vp 1616-24, second 
 
 draft : vp 1631, second draft : om. 1663, second draft 796 Being 
 
 seated] Where sitting 1616-63, second draft 797 yoky] yoaked 
 
 1624, first draft, 1616-63, second draft 797 + Thirteen lines inserted 
 
 1616-63, second draft 798 + That measures costs, and kingdomes 
 
 of the earth add. 1616-63, second draft 802 That to 1604-11, 
 
 1616, first draft: That on z6ig-63, first draft: The which 1616-63, 
 second draft highly om. 1631, 1663, first draft 802 s.D. 
 
 Wagner ow. 1616-63, second draft 802+ Act III. add. 1663: Act 
 the Third. Scene I. Rob., Cunn., Wag. ; Scene VII. Ward, Bull., 
 Brey. The entire scene to I. 904 has been rewritten by the editor of 
 ed. 1663. For the scene as it there appears cf. Appendix, pp. 198-202. 
 805 round om. 1624, 1631 811 vp to] vnto 1620-31 814 om. 
 1616-31 foure equiuolence 1604, i6og : forme equiuolent i6zi 
 
 792-814 
 
Doctor Faustus 173 
 
 There sawe we learned Maroes golden tombe, 815 
 
 The way he cut an English mile in length. 
 
 Thorough a rocke of stone in one nights space. 
 
 From thence to Venice, Padua, and the rest. 
 
 In one of which a sumptuous Temple stands. 
 
 That threats the starres with her aspiring toppe. 820 
 
 Thus hitherto hath Faustus spent his time. 
 
 But tell me now, what resting place is this ? 
 
 Hast thou as erst I did commaund, 
 
 Conducted me within the walles of Rome ? 
 
 Me. Faustus, I haue, and because we wil not be vn- 
 prouided, I haue taken vp his holinesse priuy chamber 
 for our vse. 827 
 
 Fau. I hope his holinesse will bid vs welcome. 
 
 Me. Tut, tis no matter man, weele be bold with his 
 gobde cheare, 830 
 
 And now my Faustus, that thou maist perceiue 
 What Rome containeth to delight thee with. 
 Know that this Citie stands vpon seuen hilles 
 That vnderprops the groundworke of the same, 
 (lust through the midst runnes flowing Tylers streame. 
 With winding bankes that cut it in two parts,) 836 
 
 Ouer the which foure stately bridges leane, 
 That makes safe passage to each part of Rome. 
 Vpon the bridge call'd Ponto Angela, 
 Erected is a Castle passing strong, 840 
 
 Within whose walles such store of ordonance are, 
 And double Canons, fram'd of earned brasse, 
 As match the dayes within one compleate yeare, 
 Besides the gates and high piramides. 
 Which lulius Caesar brought from Africa. 845 
 
 818 restJEast 1616-3Z 819 one i6i6-3i,Rob.etc. : midst j6o^- 
 
 11: 0y.,most? 820 + 09' j626-jra(?(2 too ftwes, Whose frame is paued 
 with sundry coloured stones, And roof't aloft with curious worke in 
 gold 822 me om. 1624 825-7 Rewritten as verse 1616-31 828 
 vs] you 1620-31, Rob. 829 Tut . . man] All's one, for 1616-31 
 
 830 good cheare] Venson 1616-31 831 And] But 1616-31 832 
 containeth] containes for 1616-31 thee with] thine eyes 1616-31 
 834vnderprop 1616-31 835-6 add. 16 16-31, Rob., Dyce etc. 
 
 .837 foure] two 1616-31 leane] leade Brey. 838 make 1616-31 
 
 839 Ponte Dyce etc. 841 Within . . walles] Where thou shalt 
 
 (shall 1624) see 1616-31 are om. 1616-31 842 And] As 
 
 that the 1616-31 fram'd of earned] forg'd of 1616-31 843 
 
 expanded into two lines 1616-31 As] Doe 1616-31 match] 
 
 watch 1616 the] the number of the 1616-31 within] contain'd 
 Within the compasse of 1616-31 844 Beside 1616-31 
 
 815-845 
 
174 The tragicall History of 
 
 Fau. Now by the kingdomes of infernall rule. 
 Of Styx, Acheron, and the fiery lake 
 Of euer-burning Phlegiton I sweare. 
 That I do long to see the monuments 
 And scituation of bright splendant Rome, 850 
 
 Come therefore, lets away. 
 
 Me. Nay Faustus stay, I know youd faine see the Pope, 
 And take some part of holy Peters feast. 
 Where thou shaft see a troupe of bald-pate Friers, 
 Whose summum bonum is in belly-cheare. 855 
 
 Fau. Well, I am content, to compasse then some sport. 
 And by their folly make vs merriment. 
 Then charme me that I may be inuisible, to do what I 
 please, 
 Vnseene of any whilst I stay in Rome. §60 
 
 Me. So Faustus,. now 
 Do what thou wilt,* thou shalt not be discerned. 
 
 Sound a Sonnet, enter the Pope and the Cardinall of 
 Lorraine to the banket, with Friers attending. 
 
 Pope. My Lord of Lorraine, wilt please you draw neare. 
 Fau. Fall too, and the diuel choake you and you spare. 
 Pope. How now, whose that which spake ? Friers looke 
 about. 865 
 
 Fri. Heere's no body, if it like your Holynesse. 
 Pope. My Lord, here is a daintie dish was sent me from 
 the Bishop of Millaine. 
 
 Fau. I thanke you sir. Snatch it. 
 
 Pope. How now, whose that which snatcht the meate 
 
 847 Acheron 1604-11 : of Acheron 1616-31 : Dyce, Ward to Brey. : 
 and Acheron Wag. 849 the] those i6ig-3i 852 Faustus 
 
 stay] stay my Faustus 1616-3Z faine om. 1616-31, Bull., Brey. 
 854-62 In place of this passage Qq 1616-31 add. 203 new lines ; cf. 
 Appendix, pp. 202-7 856 then 1604-11 : them Bull., Brey. 858 
 me]me, MephistophilisBMW., Beey. 860 of] by Ward 860 + s.D. 
 Mephistophilis charms him add. Dyce 862 s.D. Sonnet 1604 : 
 
 Sinet J609, 1611 and the] and j6ii 863 My Lord . . 
 
 neare] Two lines 1616-31, Lord Archbishop of Reames, sit downe 
 with vs. BiSH. I thanke your HoUnesse. 864 and the] the 
 
 1616-31, Brey. choake you] choake 1620-31 865 How 
 
 now om. 1616-31 which spake] spoke 1616-31 865 om, 
 
 1616-31 867-8 Pope . . . Millaine.] Lord Raymond pray fall 
 
 too, I am beholding (beholden 1620-31) To the Bishop of Millaine, 
 for this so rare a present. 869 s.D. om. 1616-31 870 
 
 whose that which] who 1616-31 
 
 846-870 
 
Doctor Faustus 175 
 
 from me ? will no man looke ? My Lord, this dish was 
 
 sent me from the Cardinall of Florence. 872 
 
 Fau. You say true. He hate. {Snatches the dish.) 
 
 Pope. What againe ? my Lord lie drinke to your grace. 
 Fau. He pledge your grace. {Snatches the cup) 
 
 Lor. My Lord, it may be some ghost newly crept out 
 
 of Purgatory come to begge a pardon of your holinesse. 
 Pope. It may be so. Friers prepare a dirge to lay the 
 
 fury of this ghost : once againe my Lord fall too. 
 
 The Pope crosseth himselfe. 
 
 Fau. What, are you crossing of your selfe ? 880 
 
 Well vse that tricke no more, I would aduise you 
 
 Crosse againe. 
 
 Fau. Well, theres the second time, aware the third. 
 I giue you faire warning. ,' 
 
 Crosse againe, and Faustus hits him a hoxe of the eare, 
 and they all runne away. 
 
 Fau: Come on Mephastophilis, what shall we do ? 
 
 Me. Nay I know not, we shalbe curst with bell, booke, 
 and candle. 886 
 
 Fau. How ? bell, booke, and candle, candle, booke, 
 and bell. 
 Forward and backward, to curse Faustus to hell. 
 Anon you shal heare a hogge grunt, a calfe bleate, and an 
 asse braye, because it is S. Peters holy day. 890 
 
 871 will . . looke] Villaines why speake you (ye i6ig-3i) not 
 1616-31 My Lord, this] My good Lord Archbishop, heres a most 
 daintie 1616-31 872 the] a 1616-31 of Florence] in France 
 
 1616-31 873 You . . true om. 1616-31 hate] haue that too 
 
 1616-31 873 + s.D. add. Dyce Sys + Two speeches add. 1616- 
 
 31 874 What . . drinke to] Lord Raymond, I drink vnto 
 
 1616-31 875 He] I 1616-31 Sy^ + s.r>. add. Dyce 875 
 
 + Five lines add. 1616-31 iy6 Lor. . . it may] BiSH. Please it 
 
 (it om. i6ig-3i) your holinesse, I thinke it 1616-31 newly om. 
 
 1616-31 877 come .' . holinesse] and now is come vnto your 
 
 holinesse for his pardon. 1616-31 878 Friers prepare] Go then 
 
 command our Priests to sing 1616-31 ,.879 this] this same trouble- 
 some 1616-31 once . . fall too om. 1616-31 880-885 Nay 
 I know not] Quite different 1616-31 883 s.D. of] on i6og, 
 1611, Wag. 885 we shalbe] you'le be 1616-31 887 How 
 om. 1616-31 899-90 om. 1616-31 
 
 871-890 
 
176 The tragicull History of 
 
 Enter all the Friers to sing the Dirge. 
 
 Frier. Come brethren, lets about our businesse with 
 good deuotion. 
 
 Sing this. Cursed be hee that stole away his 
 holinesse meate from the table. — maledicat' 
 dominus. 895 
 
 Cursed be hee that strooke his holinesse a 
 blowe on the' face, maledicat dominus. 
 
 Cursed he he that tooke Frier S-andelo a 
 blow on the pate, male, &c. 
 
 Cursed be he that disturbeth our holy Dirge, 
 male, &c. 901 ^ 
 
 Cursed he he that tooke away his holinesse 
 wine, maledicat dominus. 
 
 Et> omnes sancti, Amen. 
 
 {Mephistophilis and Faustus) heate the Friers, and fling 
 fier-workes among them, and so Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Chorus. 
 
 When Faustus had with pleasure tane the view 905 
 
 Of rarest things, and royal courts of kings, 
 
 Hee stayde his course, and so returned home. 
 
 Where such as beare his absence, but' with griefe, 
 
 I meane his friends and nearest companions. 
 
 Did gratulate his safetie with kinde words, 910 
 
 And in their conference of what befell. 
 
 Touching his iourney through the world and ayre. 
 
 They put forth questions of Astrologie, 
 
 Which Faustus answerd with such learned skill. 
 
 As they admirde and wondred at his wit. 915 
 
 Now is his fame spread forth in euery land, 
 
 Amongst the rest the Emperour is one, 
 
 Carolus the fift, at whose pallace now 
 
 Faustus is feasted mongst his noble men. 
 
 890 s.D. all om. 1616-31 to sing] with Bell, Booke, and 
 
 Candle, for 1616-31 the Dirge] dirge z6og, 16 11 891 Prefix I. 
 Frier 1616-31 893 s.D. Sing this om. 1616-31 away om. 
 
 j6og-3i 897 on om. 1616 898 tooke] strucke 16x6-31 
 
 899, 901 Maledicat Dom. 1616-31 903 male, etc. z6og, 1611 : 
 
 Maledicat Dom. 1616-31 904 Et . . Amen om. 1616-31 904 
 + s.D. Mephistophilis and Faustus add. Dyce and fling] fling 1616-3Z 
 fire worke 1616 so om. 1616-31 Exeunt repeated 1616-31 
 
 s.D. Enter Chorus to I. 957 om. 1616-31 Act the Fourth. Enter 
 Chorus Wag. 916 his] the i6iz 919 amongst i6og, i6iz 
 
 891-919 
 
Doctor Faustus 177 
 
 What there he did in triall of his art, 920 
 
 I leaue vntold, your eyes shall see performd. Exit. 
 
 Enter Robin the Ostler with a booke in Ms hand. 
 
 Robin. O this is admirable ! here I ha stolne one of 
 doctor Faustus coniuring books, and ifaith I meane to 
 search some circles for my owne vse : now wil I make al 
 the maidens in our parish dance at my pleasure starke 
 naked before me, and so by that meanes I shal see more 
 than ere I felt, or saw yet. 927 
 
 Enter Rafe calling Robin. 
 
 Rafe. Robin, prethee come away, theres a Gentleman 
 tarries to haue his horse, and he would haue his things 
 rubd and made cleane : he keepes such a chafing with my 
 mistris about it, and she has sent me to looke thee out : 
 prethee come away. 932 
 
 Robin. Keepe out, keep out, or else you are blowne vp, 
 you are dismembred Rafe : keepe out, for I am about 
 a roaring peece of worke. 935 
 
 Rafe. Come, what doest thou with that same booke 
 thou canst not reade ? 
 
 Robin. Yes, my maister and mistris shal finde that 
 I can reade, he for his forehead, she for her priuate study : 
 shee's borne to beare with me, or else my Art failes. 940 
 
 Rafe. Why Robin what booke is that ? 
 
 Robin. What booke ? why the most intoUerable booke 
 for coniuring that ere was inuented by any brimstone diuel. 
 
 Rafe. Canst thou coniure with it ? 944 
 
 Robin. I can do al these things easily with it : first, 
 I can make thee druncke with ipocrase at any taberne in 
 Europe for nothing, thats one of my coniuring workes. 
 
 Rafe. Our maister Parson sayes thats nothing. 
 
 Robin. True Rafe, and more Rafe, if thou hast any mind 
 to Nan Spit, our kitchin maide, then tume her and wind 
 hir to thy owne vse, as often as thou wilt, and at midnight. 
 
 Rafe. braue Robin, shal I haue Nan Spit, and to 
 mine owne vse ? On that condition He feede thy diuel 
 with horse-bread as long as he Hues, of free cost. 954 
 
 Robin. No more sweete Rafe, lefts goe and make cleane 
 
 920 om. i6og, 1611 921 see] see't Dyce^, Wag., Ward 921 
 
 + Scene VIII. add. Ward, Bull. 924 my 1604 : mine i6og, 
 
 1611 wil I] I will 1611 936 that] the i6og, 1611 946 
 
 Tauerne J609, i6j-r gso her a.nd 1604: a.nd i6og, 1611 951 
 
 thy 1604 : thine i6og-ii 
 
 920-955 
 
Ty8 The fragicall History of 
 
 our bootes which lie. foule vpoh our handes, and then to 
 our coniuring in the diuels name. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Robin and Rafe with a siluer Goblet. 
 
 Robin. Come Rafe, did not I tell thee, we were for 
 euer made by this doctor Faustus booke ? ecce signum, 
 heeres a simple purchase for horse-keepers, our horses shal 
 eate no hay as long as this lasts. 961 
 
 Enter the Vintner. 
 
 Rafe. But Robin, here comes the vintner. 
 
 Robin. Hush, He gul him supernaturally : Drawer, I 
 hope 4I is payd, God be with you : come Rafe. 
 
 Vintn. Soft sir, a word with you, I must yet haue 
 a goblet payde from you ere you goe. 966 
 
 Robin. I a goblet Rafe, I a goblet ? I scorne you : and 
 you are but a &c. I a goblet ? search me. 
 
 Vintn. I meane so sir, with your fauor. {Searches Robin.) 
 
 Robin. How say you now ? 970 
 
 Vintner. I must say somewhat to your felow, you sir. 
 
 Rafe. Me sir, me sir, search your fill : 
 
 {Vintner searches him.) 
 now sir, you may be ashamed to burden honest men with 
 a matter of truth. 974 
 
 Vintner. Wei, tone of you hath this goblet about you. 
 
 Ro. You lie Drawer, tis afore me {Aside) : sirra you, 
 He teach ye to impeach honest men : stand by. He scowre 
 you for a goblet, stand aside you had best, I charge you 
 in the name of Belzabub : looke to the goblet Rafe. {Aside 
 to Ralph.) 
 
 Vintner. What meane you sirra ? 980 
 
 Robin. He tell you what I meane. He reades. 
 
 Sanctobulorum Periphrasticon : nay He tickle you Vintner, 
 looke to the goblet Rafe. Polypragmos Belseborams 
 framanto pacostiphos tostu Mephastophilis, &c. 
 
 Enter Mephostophilis : sets squibs at their baches : 
 they runne about. 
 
 Vintner. nomine Domine, what meanst thou Robin ? 
 thou hast no goblet. 986 
 
 95 7 + Scene IX. Ward, Bull. In Qq 1616-63 this scene to I. 1006 
 is entirely rewritten. No verbal resemblance except at II. 994-6. For 
 the version of 1616-63 <=/. Appendix, pp. 208, 209 961 s.d. the om. 
 1616-63, Dyce to Bull. s.d, follows supernaturally Dyce to Bull. 
 969 + , 972 + , 976 + , 979 + s.DD. add. Dyce 984 s.D. backes] 
 
 backs, and then exit Dyce 
 
 956-986 
 
Doctor Faustus 179 
 
 Rafe. Peccatum feccatorum, heeres thy goblet, good 
 Vintner. {Gives the goblet to Vintner, who exit.) 
 
 Robin. Misericordia fro nobis, what shal I doe ? good 
 diuel, forgiue me now, and He neuer rob thy Library more. 
 
 Enter to them Mefh. 
 
 Meph. Monarch of hel, vnder whose blacke suruey 991 
 Great Potentates do kneele with awful feare, 
 Vpon whose altars thousand soules do lie, 
 How am I vexed with these vilaines charmes? 
 From Constantinople am I hither come, 995 
 
 Onely for pleasure of these damned slaues. 
 
 Robin. How, from Constantinople ? you haue had a great 
 iourney, wil you take sixe pence in your purse to pay for 
 your supper, and be gone ? 999 
 
 Me. Wei villaines, for your presumption, I transforme 
 thee into an Ape, and thee into a Dog, and so be gone. Exit. 
 
 Rob. How, into an Ape ? thats braue. He haue fine 
 sport with the boyes. He get nuts and apples enow. 
 
 Rafe. And I must be a Dogge. 1004 
 
 Robin. Ifaith thy head wil neuer be out of the potage 
 pot. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Emperour, Faustus, and a Knight, with Attendants. 
 
 Em. Maister doctor Faustus, I haue heard strange re- 
 , port of thy knowledge in the blacke Arte, how that none 
 1 in my Empire, nor in the whole world can compare with 
 1 thee, for the rare effects of Magicke : they say thou hast 
 ,a familiar spirit, by whome thou canst accomplish what 
 ithou list: this therefore is my request, that thou let me 
 see some proofe of thy skil, that mine eies may be wit- 
 nesses to confirme what mine eares haue heard reported, 
 and here I sweare to thee, by the honor of mine Imperial 
 
 988 s.D. add..Dyce 991 Monarch] Before this line Qq 1604-11 
 
 wrongly insert two lines of prose, which all editors omit, Vanish 
 vilaines, th'one like an Ape, an other like a Beare, the third an 
 Asse, for doing this enterprise. 994 with 1604-11 : by 1616-63 
 
 these 1604, 1616-63 '• this i6og-ii 995 am . . come] haue they 
 
 brought me now j6j6-6j 1005 be om. i6og, 16 11 1006 + 
 
 Qq 1616-63 i'^^- "■ ^sw scene of 4g lines (Act III) Scene IV. Rob., 
 Cunn. Cf. Appendix, pp. 210,211 (II. 1007-105 5 ) 1006 + + Act the 
 Fourth. Scene I. Rob., Ciinn.: Sceneli. Ward, Bull., Brey. 1007- 
 1 105 Rewritten and expanded Qq 1616-63. Cf. Appendix, pp. 2 1 1-2 14 
 {II. 1056-1178). No verbal similarity between the two texts except at 
 II. 1094-1 loi 1007 reports i6og, 1611 1014 my eares j6op, 1611 
 
 987-1015 
 
i8o The tragicall History of 
 
 crowne, that what euer thou doest, thou shalt be no wayes 
 preiudiced or indamaged. 1017 
 
 Knight Ifaith he lookes much hke a coniurer. Aside. 
 
 Fau. My gratious Soueraigne, though I must confesse 
 my selfe farre inferior to the report men haue published, 
 and nothing answerable to the honor of your Imperial 
 maiesty, yet for that loue and duety bindes me therevnto, 
 I am content to do whatsoeuer your maiesty shall com- 
 mand me. 
 
 Em. Then doctor Faustus, marke what I shall say. 1025 
 As I was sometime solitary set, 
 Within my Closet, sundry thoughts arose, 
 About the honour of mine auncestors, 
 Howe they had wonne by prowesse such exploits, 
 Gote such riches, subdued so many kingdomes, 1030 
 
 As we that do succeede, or they that shal 
 Hereafter possesse our throne, shal ' 
 (I feare me) neuer attaine to that degree 
 Of high renowne and great authoritie, 
 Amongest which kings is Alexander the great, 1035 
 
 Chief e spectacle of the worldes preheminence. 
 The bright shining of whose glorious actes 
 Lightens the world with his i^eflecting beames, 
 As when I heare but motion made of him. 
 It grieues my soule I neuer saw the man : 1040 
 
 If therefore thou, by cunning of thine Art, 
 Canst raise this man from hollow vaults below. 
 Where lies intombde this famous Conquerour, 
 And bring with him his beauteous Paramour, 
 Both in their right shapes, gesture, and attire 1045 
 
 They vsde to weare during their time of life. 
 Thou shalt both satisfie my iust desire. 
 And giue me cause to praise thee whilst I Hue. 
 
 Fau: My gratious Lord, I am ready to accomplish your 
 request, so farre forth as by art and power of my spirit 
 lam able to performe. 1051 
 
 Knight. Ifaith thats iust nothing at all. Aside. 
 
 Fau But if it like your Grace, it is not in my abilitie 
 to present before your eyes the true substantial! bodies 
 of those two deceased princes which long since are con- 
 sumed to dust. 1056 
 
 1020 report of men 1611 1023 whatsoeuer] what i6og, j6ix 
 
 1029 wonne] done conj. Dyce^ 1038 om. i6og-i6ii 1044 om. 
 
 i6og, 1611 
 
 1016-1056 
 
Doctor Fausius i8i 
 
 Knight. I mary, master doctor, now theres a signe of 
 grace in you, when you wil confesse the trueth. Aside. 
 
 Fau: But such spirites as can liuely resemble Alexander 
 and his Paramour, shal appeare before your Grace, in that 
 manner that they best liu'd in, in their most florishing 
 estate, which I doubt not shal sufficiently content your 
 Imperiall maiesty. 1063 
 
 Em. Go to, maister Doctor, let me see them presently. 
 
 Kn. Do you heare maister Doctor ? you bring Alexander 
 and his paramour before the emperor ? 1066 
 
 Fan. How then sir ? 
 
 Kn. Ifaith thats as true as Diana turnd me to a stag. 
 
 Fau: No sir, but when Acteon died, he left the homes 
 for you : Mephastophilis be gone. Exit Meph. 
 
 Kn. Nay, and you go to coniuring, He be gone. Exit Kn: 
 
 Fau. He meete with you anone for interrupting me so : 
 heere they are, my gfatious Lord. 1073 
 
 Enter Meph: with Alexander and his paramour, 
 Emp. Maister Doctor, I heard this Lady while she liu'd 
 
 had a wart or moale in her necke, how shal I know 
 
 whether it be so or no ? 
 Fau: Your highnes may boldly go and see. Exit Alex: 
 Emp: Sure these are no spirites, but the true substantial! 
 
 bodies of those two deceased princes. 1079 
 
 Fau: Wilt please your highnes now to send for the 
 
 knight that was so pleasant with me here of late ? 
 Emp: One of you call him foorth. 
 
 Enter the Knight with a paire of homes on his head. 
 
 Emp. How now sir Knight ? why I had thought thou 
 hadst beene a batcheler, but now I see thou heist a wife, 
 that not only giues thee homes, but makes thee weare 
 them : feele on thy head. 1086 
 
 Kn: Thou damned wretch, and execrable dogge, 
 Bred in theconcaue of some monstrous rocke : 
 How darst thou thus abuse a Gentleman ? 
 Vilaine I say, vndo what thou heist done. 1090 
 
 Fau: O not so fast sir, theres no haste : but good, are 
 you remembred how you crossed me in my conference with 
 the emperour ? I thinke I haue met with you for it. 
 
 1061 best 1604-11 : both conj. Dyce^, Dyce' etc. 1075 wart or 
 
 moale 1604 : moale or wart z6og, 1611 1077 + s.d. Exit Alex.] 
 
 Exeunt Spirits Dyce, after 1079 1079 those 1604 : these i6og, 1611 
 
 1081 here om. i6og, z6iz 1082 + s.d. Exit Attendant add. Dyce 
 
 IO57-I093 
 
i82 The tragicall History of 
 
 Emp: Good Maister Doctor, at my intreaty release him, 
 he hath done penance sufficient. 1095 
 
 Fau: My Gratious Lord, not so much for the iniury hee 
 offred me heere in your presence, as to delight you with 
 some mirth, hath Faustus worthily requited this iniurious 
 knight, which being; all I desire, I am content to release 
 him of his homes : and sir knight, hereafter speake well of 
 Scholers : Mephastophilis, transforme him strait. Now 
 my good Lord hauing done my duety, I humbly take my 
 leaue. 1103 
 
 Emp: Farewel maister Doctor, yet ere you goe. 
 Expect from me a bounteous reward. Exit Emperour. 
 
 Fau: Now Mepheistophilis, the restlesse course 
 That time doth runne with calme and silent foote, 
 Shortning my dayes and thred of vitall life. 
 Calls for the payment of my latest yeares, 
 Therefore sweet Mephastophilis, let vs luo 
 
 Make haste to Wertenberge. 
 
 Me: What, wU you goe on horse backe, or on foote ? 
 
 Fau: Nay, til I am past this faire and pleasant greene, 
 ile walke on foote. 
 
 />t,.'^( Enter a Horse-courser 
 
 ' Hors: I haue beene al this day seeking one maister 
 Fustian : masse, see where he is. God saue you maister 
 doctor. 1117 
 
 Fau: What horse-courser, you are wel met. 
 
 Hors: Do you heare sir ? I haue brought you forty 
 doUers for your horse. 1120 
 
 Fau: I cannot sel him so : if thou likst him for fifty, 
 take him. 
 
 Hors: Alas sir, I haue no more, I pray you speake 
 for me. 
 
 1094 Good] Then good 1616-63 at . . him] Let me intreate 
 
 you to remoue his homes 1616-63 1095 he hath] He has 1616 
 
 suflficient] now su£5ciently 1616-63 1096 the om. 1616-63 
 
 1096-7 hee . . presence] done to me 1616-63 1097 you] your 
 
 Maiesty 1616-63 1098 worthily] iustly 1616-63 1099-1100 
 
 release him of] remoue 1616-63 1 1°° sir . . hereafter] hereafter 
 
 sir 1616-20, 1631, 1663: hereafter r624 speake] looke you speake 
 1616-63 I loi Mephastophilis, transforme him interpolated between 
 homes and and (/. iioo) 1616-63 strait om. 1616-63 s.D. Mephis- 
 tophilis removes the horns add Dyce after strait 1 105 + New scene 
 of 136 lines add. 1616-63 ; cf. Appendix, pp. 214 (i. I179)-2I7 1105 + 
 Scene XL add. Ward, Bull., Brey. : (Act IV.) Scene II. Wag. 1 1 1 1- 
 1 198] A bridged version of 54 lines in Qq 1616-63. ^0 verbal resemblance 
 except at II. 1127-33, 1142-S, and 1193-8; cf. Appendix, pp. 218, 219 
 
 I 094-1 124 
 
Doctor Faustus 183 
 
 Me: I pray you let him haue him, he is an honest felow, 
 and he has a great charge, neither wife nor childe. 1126 
 
 Fau: Wei, come giue me your money, my boy wil deliuer 
 him to you : but I must tel you one thing before you haue 
 him, ride him not into the water at any hand. ' 
 
 Hors: Why sir, wil he not drinke of all waters ? 1130 
 
 Fau: O yes, he wU drinke of al waters, but ride him not 
 into the water, ride him ouer hedge or ditch, or where thou 
 wilt, but not into the water. 1133 
 
 Hors: Wei sir. Now am I made man for euer. He not 
 leaue my horse for fortie : if he had but the qualitie of 
 hey ding, ding, hey, ding, ding, Ide mEike a braue liuing on 
 him ; bee has a buttocke as slicke as an Ele : wel god buy 
 sii", your boy wil deliuer him me : but hark ye sir, if my 
 horse be sick, or ill at ease, if I bring his water to you, youle 
 tel me what it is ? Exit Horsecourser. 
 
 Fau. Away you villaine : what, doost thinke I am 
 a horsedoctor ? What art thou Faustus but a man con- 
 demnd to die ? 1143 
 
 Thy fatall time doth drawe to finall ende, 
 Dispaire doth driue distrust vnto my thoughts. 
 Confound these passions with a quiet sleepe : 
 Tush, Christ did call the thiefe vpon the Crosse, 
 Then rest thee Faustus quiet in conceit. 1148 
 
 Sleepe in his chaire. 
 
 Enter Horsecourser all wet, crying. 
 
 Hors. Alas, alas. Doctor Fustian quoth a, mas, Doctor 
 Lopus was neuer such a Doctor, has giuen me a purgation, 
 has purg'd me of fortie Dollers, I shall neuer see them more : 
 but yet like an a^se as I was, I would not be ruled by him, 
 for he bade me I should ride him into no water ; now, 
 
 1 1 27 come 1604-11 : I will not stand with thee 1616-63 your] the 
 1616-63 s.D. Horse-courser gives Faustus the money add. Dyce 
 after money ii27-8myboy . . to you om. 1616-63 1128 
 
 but] now sirra 1616-63 one . . haue him] that you may ride 
 him o're hedge and ditch, and spare him not ; but do you heare ? 
 in any case 1616-63 1129 at any hand om. 1616-63 113° 
 
 Why sir] How sir, not into the water ? why 1616-63 1 1 3 1 O 
 
 om. 1616-63 1 1 32 ride him ouer] o're 1616-63 or ditch] and 
 
 ditch j6j6-63 i i 34 am I j6o^ : I am a J609, jdjj 1 135 fortie] 
 twice forty dollars conj. Dyce: twice forty Wag., Bull. 11 37 
 
 buy] b'wi'ye Dyce 11 38 ye 1604: you i6og, 1611 1144 
 
 doth drawe] 1604-11 : drawes 1616-63 to] to a 1616-63 1 1,45 
 vnto] into 1616-63, Dyce 1 147 om. J66j 1 148 s.d. He sits 
 
 to sleepe 1616-63 
 
 I125-I153 
 
184 The tragicall History of 
 
 I thinking my horse had had some rare qualitie that he 
 would not haue had me knowne of, I like a ventrous youth, 
 rid him into the deepe pond at the townes ende. I was no 
 sooner in the middle of the pond, but my horse vanisht 
 away, and I sat vpon a bottle of hey, neuer so neare drown- 
 ing in my life : but He seeke out my Doctor, and haue my 
 fortie doUers againe, or He make it the dearest horse : O 
 yonder is his snipper snapper : do you heare ? you, hey, 
 passe, Where's your maister ? 1162 
 
 Me. Why sir, what would you ? you cannot speake with 
 him. 
 
 Hors. But I wil speake with him. 
 
 Me. Why hee's fast asleepe, come some other time. 
 
 Hors. He speake with him now, or He breake his glasse- 
 windowes about his eares. _ 1168 
 
 Me. I tell thee he has not slept this eight nights. 
 
 Hors. And he haue not slept this eight weekes He spealce 
 with him. 
 
 Me. See where he is fast asleepe. 
 
 Hors. I, this is he. God saue ye maister doctor, maister 
 doctor, maister doctor Fustian, fortie doUers, fortie dollers 
 for a bottle of hey. 1175 
 
 Me. Why, thou seest he heares thee not. 
 
 Hors. So, ho, ho : so, ho, ho. Hallow in his eare. 
 
 No, will you not wake ? He make you wake ere I goe. 
 
 Pull him by the legge, and pull it away. 
 
 Alas, I am vndone, what shall I do ? 
 
 Fau. O my legge, my legge, helpe Mephastophilis, call 
 the Officers, my legge, my legge. ' 1181 
 
 Me. Come viUaine to the Constable. 
 
 Hors. O Lord sir, let me goe, and He giue you fortie 
 dollers more. 
 
 Me. Where be they ? 1185 
 
 Hors. I haue none about me, come to my Oastrie, and 
 He giue them you. 
 
 Me. Be gone quickly. Horsecourser runnes away. 
 
 Fau. What is he gone ? farwel he, Faustus has his legge 
 againe, and the Horsecourser, I take it, a bottle of hey for 
 his labour ; wel, this tricke shal cost him fortie doUers 
 more. " 1192 
 
 1 1 S9 in my] in al my i6og, 1611 1 169 this 1604, 1611 : these 
 
 1609 1 1 70 this 1604, 1611 : these i6og \iyi ye] you 1611 
 
 1 177 s.D. eare] eares 1611 1178 No] Now Wag,, Brey. 
 
 II54-II92 
 
Doctor Fausius 185 
 
 Enter Wagner. 
 
 How now Wagner, what's the newes with thee ? 
 
 Wag. Sir, the Duke of Vanholt doth earnestly entreate 
 your company. 119S 
 
 Fau. The Duke of Vanholt ! an honourable gentleman, 
 to whom I must be no niggard of my cunning, come 
 Mephastophilis, let's away to him. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter to them the Duke, and, the Dutches, the Duke speakes. 
 
 Dti: Beleeue me maister Doctor, this merriment hath 
 much pleased me. 1200 
 
 Fau: My gratious Lord, I am glad it contents you so 
 wel : but it may be Madame, you take no delight in this. 
 I haue heard that great bellied women do long for some 
 dainties or other, what is it Madame ? tell me, and you 
 shal haue it. 1205 
 
 Dutch. Thankes, good maister doctor. 
 
 And for I see your curteous intent to pleasure me, I wil 
 not hide from you the thing my heart desires, and were 
 it nowe summer, as it is lanuary, and the dead time of the 
 winter, I would desire no better meate then a dish of ripe 
 grapes. 1211 
 
 Fau; Alas Madame, thats nothing, Mephastophilis, be 
 gone. Exit Meph. 
 
 Were it a greater thing then this, so it would content 
 you, you should haue it. 1215 
 
 Enter Mephasto: with the grapes. 
 
 Here they be madam, wilt please you tsiste on them ? 
 
 Du: Beleeue me master Doctor, this makes me wonder 
 aboue the rest, that being in the dead time of winter, and in 
 the month of lanuary, how you shuld come by these grapes. 
 
 Fau: If it like your grace, the yeere is diuided into twoo 
 circles ouer the whole worlde, that when it is heere winter 
 with vs, in the contrary circle it is summer with them, as 
 
 1 193 what's the 1604-11 : what 1616-63 ii94 Sir] If it please 
 you 1616-63 1 195 After company 1616-63 add and hath sent 
 
 some of his men to attend you with' prouision fit for your iourney 
 1 1 96 Vanholt's j6z6-6 J 1197 to] and one to J6J6-63 1198 
 
 MephastophiUs, let's om. j6j6-63 to hiiaom. 1616-63 1198 + 
 
 New scene of 36 lines add. 1616-63; <^f- Appendix, pp. 21^-220 (I. 1255) 
 Ii98 + +Scene XII add. Ward, Bull., Brey. 1199-1237 Expanded 
 1616-63 t° 1^4 lines. Occasional verbal resemblance between the two 
 texts. For version of 1616-63 cf. Appendix, pp. 220 (/. i256)-224 
 1210 ripe om. i6og, 1611 
 
 II93-1222 
 
i86 The tragicall History of 
 
 in India, Saba, and farther countries in the East, and by 
 means of a swift spirit that I haue, I had them brought 
 hither, as ye see : how do you like them Madame, be they 
 good ? 1226 
 
 Dut: Beleeue me Maister doctor, they be the best grapes 
 that ere I tasted in my life before. 
 
 Fau: I am glad they content you so Madam. 1229 
 
 Du: Come Madame, let vs in, where you must wel reward 
 this learned man for the great kindnes he hath shewd 
 to you. 
 
 Dut: And so I wil my Lord, and whilst I line. 
 Rest beholding for this curtesie. 
 Fau: I humbly thanke your Grace. 1235 
 
 Du: Come, maister Doctor follow vs, and receiue your 
 reward. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Wagner solus. 
 
 Wag. I thinke my maister meanes to die shortly. 
 For he hath giuen to me al his goodes. 
 And yet me thinkes, if that death were neere, 1240 
 
 He would not banquet, and carowse, and swill 
 Amongst the Students, as euen now he doth. 
 Who are at supper with such belly-cheere. 
 As Wagner nere beheld in all his life. 
 See where they come : belike the feast is ended. {Exit.) 
 
 Enter Faustus with two or three Schollers{and Mephistophilis). 
 
 I. Sch. Maister Doctor Faustus, since our conference 
 about faire Ladies, which was the beutifulst in all the 
 world, we haue determined with our selues, that Helen 
 of Greece was the admirablest Lady that euer lined : there- 
 fore master Doctor, if you wil do vs that fauor, as to let 
 vs see that peerelesse Dame of Greece, whome al the world 
 admires for maiesty, wee should thinke our selues much 
 beholding vnto you. 1253 
 
 1237+Scene XIII. add. Ward, Bull., Brey. : Act the Fifth add. 
 1663 after s.D. : Act the Fifth. Scene I. Wag. s.D. Thunder and 
 lightning : Enter deuils with couer'd dishes : Mephostophilis leades 
 them into Faustus Study : Then enter Wagner 1616-63 1238- 
 1284 Retouched and in places rewritten 1616-63; cf. Appendix, 
 pp. 225, 226 1238 meanes . . shortly 260.^-63 : shortly means to 
 die Cunn. Bull. 1239-44 Rewritten as prose 1616-63 1240 
 
 neere] so near Bull. 1245 See] arid see 1616-63 ended] done 
 
 1616-63 s.D. Exit add. 1616-63 Scene XIV. add. Bull. 
 
 s.D. and Mephistophilis adrf. Dyce 1250 that x6o^-xj : so much 
 1616-63 
 
 1223-1253 
 
Doctor Fausius 187 
 
 Fau. Gentlemen, 
 For that I know your friendship is vnfained. 
 And Faustus custome is not to denie 
 The iust requests of those that wish him well, 
 You shall behold that pearelesse dame of Greece, 
 No otherwaies for pompe and maiestie, 
 Then when sir Paris crost the seas with her, 1260 
 
 And brought the spoiles to rich Dardania. 
 Be silent then, for danger is in words. 
 
 Musicke sounds, and Helen passeth ouer the Stage. 
 
 2. Sch. Too simple is my wit to tell her praise, 
 Whom all the world admires for maiestie. 
 
 3. Sch. No maruel tho the angry Greekes pursude 1265 
 With tenne yeares warre the rape of such a queene. 
 Whose heauenly beauty passeth all compare. 
 
 I. Since we haue seene the pride of natures workes, 
 And onely Paragon of excellence. 
 
 Enter an old man. 
 
 Let vs depart, and for this glorious deed 1270 
 
 Happy and blest be Faustus euermore. 
 Fau. Gentlemen farwel, the same I wish to you. 
 
 Exeunt Schollers. 
 
 Old. Ah Doctor Faustus, that I might preuaile. 
 To guide thy steps vnto the way of life. 
 By which sweete path thou maist attaine the gole 1275 
 That shall conduct thee to celestial rest. 
 Breake heart, drop bloud, and mingle it with teares, 
 Teares falling from repentant hea'uinesse 
 
 1254-62 Prose 1604-11 : corr. 1616-63 1254-5 One line 1616- 
 
 63 : corr. Dyce 1256 And 1604 : om. i6og, 1611 : It is not 1616-63 
 is not om. 1616-63 ^^S7 request 160^-63, Wag. 1259 other- 
 
 wise 1616-63 and] or 1616-63 1262 s.d. sounds . . Helen] 
 
 sound, Mephosto. brings in Hellen, she 1616-63 1263 Before 
 
 this speech Qq 1616-63 insert, 2. Was this faire Hellen, whose admired 
 worth Made Greece with ten yeares warres afflict poore Troy ? 
 Prefix 2. Sch.] 3. 1616-63 '"it] will 1631, 1663 praise] worth 
 
 1616-63 126S-7 om. 1616-63 1268 Since] Now 26x6-65 
 
 worke 1616-63 1269 om. 1616-63 1270 Let . . depart] Wee'l 
 take our leaues 1616-63 glorious deed] blessed sight 1616-63 
 
 1272 1 wish] wish I 1616-63 1273-84 Entirely rewritten 1616-63 ', 
 
 cf. p. 226 1277-84 Baker suggests that these lines be given to Faustus 
 
 1254-I278 
 
i88 The tragicall History of 
 
 Of thy most vilde and loathsome filthinesse, 
 The stench whereof corrupts the inward soule 1280 
 
 With such flagitious crimes of hainous sinnes, 
 As no commiseration may expel, 
 But mercie Faustus of thy Sauiour sweete. 
 Whose bloud alone must wash away thy guilt. 
 Fau. Where art thou Faustus ? wretch what hast thou 
 done ? 1285 
 
 Damnd art thou Faustus, damnd, dispaire and die. 
 Hell calls for right, and with a roaring voyce 
 Sayes, Faustus come, thine houre is come. 
 And Faustus will come to do thee right. 
 
 Mepha. giues him a dagger. 
 
 Old. Ah stay good Faustus, stay thy desperate steps, 
 I see an Angell houers ore thy head, 1291 
 
 And with a vioU full of precious grace. 
 Offers to powre the same into thy soule, 
 Then call for mercie and auoyd dispaire. 
 
 Fau. Ah my sweete friend, I feele 1295 
 
 Thy words to comfort my distressed soule, 
 Leaue me a while to ponder on my sinnes. 
 
 Old. I goe sweete Faustus, but with heauy cheare. 
 Fearing the ruine of thy hopelesse soule. (Exit) 
 
 Fau. Accursed Faustus, where is mercie now ? 1300 
 I do repent, and yet I do dispaire : 
 Hell striues with grace for conquest in my breast. 
 What shal I do to shun the snares of death ? 
 
 Me. Thou traitor Faustus, I arrest thy soule 
 For disobedience to my soueraigne Lord, 1305 
 
 Reuolt, or He in peece-meale teare thy flesh. 
 
 Fau: Sweete Mephasiophilis, intreate thy Lord 
 To pardon my vniust presumption, 
 
 1281 sin Dyce, Cunn., Wag. 1286 om. 1616-63 1287 
 
 calls for] claimes his 1616-63 1288 is] is almost 1616-63, 
 
 Dyce etc. exc. Wag. 1289 will] now will 1616-63, Dyce etc. 
 
 i28g + s.T). on margin 1604-11 : follows 128s 1616-63 1290 Ah] 
 
 O 1616-63 steps] stabs Wag. 1291 houer 1616-63 1291-3 
 
 om. X663 1294 Then om. 1663 1295 Ah . . sweete] O 1616- 
 
 63 T298 I . . Faustus] Faustus I leaue thee 1616-63 heauy 
 
 cheare] grief e of heart 1616-63 1299 ruine] enemy 1616-63 
 
 hopelesse 1604-11 : haplesse 1616-31 hopelesse soule] better part 
 1663 s.D. add. 1616-63 1 300 where . . now] wretch what hast 
 thou done 1616-63 i i°A thy soule] thee 1663 1 307 Before 
 
 this line Qq 1616-63 ^^d, I do repent I ere offended him, 
 
 1279-1308 
 
Doctor Faustus 189 
 
 And with my blood againe I wil confirme 
 
 My former vow I made to Lucifer. 1310 
 
 Me. Do it then quickely, with vnfained heart, 
 Lest greater danger do attend thy drift. 
 
 Fau: Torment sweete friend, that base and crooked age. 
 That durst disswade me from thy Lucifer, 
 With greatest torments that our hel affoords. 13 15 
 
 Me: His faith is great, I cannot touch his soule. 
 But what I may afflict his body with, 
 I wil attempt, which is but little worth. 
 
 Fau: One thing, good seruant, let me craue of thee, 
 To glut the longing, of my hearts desire, 1320 
 
 That I might haue vnto my paramour. 
 That heauenly Helen which I saw of late. 
 Whose sweete imbracings may extinguish cleane 
 These thoughts that do disswade me from my vow, 
 And keepe mine oath I made to Lucifer. 1325 
 
 Me. Faustus, this, or what else thou shalt desire, 
 Shalbe performde in twinckling of an eie. 
 
 Enter Helen. 
 
 Fau: Was this the face thatJancht.ajthousand shippes ? 
 
 And burnt the toplesse Towres of Ilium ? """ — 
 
 Sweete Helen, make me immortall with a kisse : 1330 J 
 
 {Kisses her.) 
 . Her lips suckes forth my soule, see where it flies : 
 
 Come Helen, come giue mee my soule againe. 
 
 Here wil I dwel, for heauen be in these lips, 
 
 And all is drosse that is not Helena : Enter old man. 
 
 I wil be Paris, and for loue of thee, 1335 
 
 Insteede of Troy shal Wertenberge be sackt, 
 I And I wil combate with weake Menelaus, 
 \And weare thy colours on my plumed Crest : 
 'Yea I wil wound Achillis in the heele, 
 
 1310 My] The 1616-63 1311, 1313 Prefixes om. 1616-31 
 
 131 1 quickely 1604-11: Faustus 1616-63 13 12 dangers j6j6-6 J 
 
 1313 crooked age] aged man 1616-63 131 5 torment 1616, 16 jg 
 
 i$iy iaa.y 1604-16 : om. i6ig-24: 03.711631, 1663 1321 might] 
 
 may 1616-63 1323 embraces j6j6-6j cleane] cleare 1616-63 
 
 1324 These]'Those 1616-63, Dyce 1325 mine 1604 : my i6og-63 
 
 oaXh. 1604-11; \ovr 1616-63 1326 Faustus om. 76x6-63 thou 
 
 shalt] my Faustus shall J6J6-63 1327 + s.D. Enter Hellen 
 
 againe, passing ouer betweene two Cupids 1616-63 1330 + s.D. 
 
 add. 1663 1 331 sucke 16x6-63 Sees Ward 1333 be] is 
 
 1616-63 1334 s.D. om. 1616-63: follows 1347 Dyce to Bull, 
 
 1336 Wittenberg 1616-63 
 
 1309-I339 
 
igo The tragicall History of 
 
 And then returne to Helen for a kisse. 1340 
 
 thou art fairer then the euening aire, 
 
 Clad in the beauty of a thousand starres. 
 
 Brighter art thou then flaming lupiter. 
 
 When he appeard to haplesse Semele, 
 
 More louely then the monarke of the skie 1345 
 
 In wanton Arethusaes azurde armes, 
 
 And none but thou shalt be my paramour. Exeunt. 
 
 Old man. Accursed Faustus, miserable man, 
 That from thy soule excludst the grace of heauen, 
 And fliest the throne of his tribunall seate. :35o 
 
 Enter the Diuelles. 
 
 Sathan begins to sift me with his pride : 
 
 As in this furnace God shal try my faith. 
 
 My faith, vile hel, shal triumph ouer thee. 
 
 Ambitious fiends, see how the heauens smiles. 
 
 At your repulse, and laughs your state to scorne. 1355 
 
 Hence hel, for hence I flie vnto my God. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Faustus with the SchoUers. 
 
 Fau: Ah Gentlemen ! 
 
 1. Sch: What ailes Faustus ? 
 
 Fau: Ah my sweete chamber-fellow ! had I lined with 
 thee, then had I liued stil, but now I die eternally : looke, 
 comes he not ? comes he not ? 1361 
 
 2. Sch: What meanes Faustus ? 
 
 3. Scholler. Belike he is growne into some sickenesse by 
 being ouer solitary. 
 
 I. Sch: If it be so, week haue Physitians to ciu'e him : 
 tis but a surffet, neuer feare man. 1366 
 
 Fau: A surffet of deadly sinne that hath damnd both 
 body and soule. 
 
 1341 euenings 1616-63 1345 skie] sea cob;. Cook 1346 
 
 Arethusaes] Amymone's com;. CooA azure j6j6 1347 + Scene 
 
 XV add. Bull. 1348-56 om. 1616-63, which insert instead 2y new 
 
 lines; cf. p. 227 ijsos.n. the om. Dyce to Bull. 1356 + Scene 
 
 XIV. add. Ward, Brey. : Scene XVI. Bull. 1357 Ah] O 1616- 
 
 63 1360 I die] must dye 1616-63 looke] Looke sirs 1616-63 
 1362 Instead of this line Qq 1616-63 have, i. O my deere Faustus 
 ■what imports this feare ? 2. Is all our pleasure turn'd to melan- 
 choly ? 1363 Belike . . by] He is not well with 1616-63 1365 
 to cure him] and Faustus shall bee cur'd 1616-63 1366 tis but 
 itc] Given to 3. 1616-63 neuer feare man] sir, feare nothing 
 1616-63 1367-8 damnd . . soule] undone me 1663 
 
 I34O-I368 
 
Doctor Faustus 191 
 
 2. Sch. Yet Faustus, looke vp to heauen, remember 
 gods mercies are infinite. 1370 
 
 Fau. But Faustus offence can nere be pardoned. The 
 Serpent that tempted Eue may be sau'd, but not Faustus : 
 Ah Gentlemen, heare me with patience, and tremble not 
 at my speeches. Though my heart pants and quiuers to 
 remember that I haue beene a student here these thirty 
 yeeres, O would I had neuer seene Wertenberge, neuer read 
 booke : and what wonders I haue done, al Germany can 
 witnes, yea all the world, for which Faustus hath lost both 
 Germany, and the world, yea heauen it selfe, heauen the 
 seate of God, the throne of the blessed, the kingdome of 
 ioy, and must remaine in hel for euer, hel, ah hel for euer, 
 sweete friends, what shall become of Faustus, being in hel 
 for euer ? 1383 
 
 3. Sch. Yet Faustus call on God. 
 
 Fau. On God whome Faustus hath abiurde, on God, 
 whome Faustus hath blasphemed : ah my God, I woulde 
 weepe, but the diuel drawes in my teares. Gush foorth 
 bloud, insteade of teares, yea life and soule. Oh he stayes 
 my tong, I would lift vp my hands, but see, they hold them, 
 they hold them. 1390 
 
 . All. Who Faustus ? 
 
 Fau. Lucifer and Mephastophilis. 
 Ah Gentlemen ! I gaue them my soule for my cunning. 
 
 All. God forbid. 1394 
 
 Fau. God forbade it indeede, but Faustus hath done it : 
 for vaine pleasure of 24. yeares hath Faustus lost eternal! 
 ioy and felicitie. I writ them a bill with mine owne 
 bloud, the date is expired, the time wU come, and he wil 
 fetch mee. 
 
 I. Schol. Why did not Faustus tel vs of this before, that 
 Diuines might haue prayed for thee ? 1401 
 
 Fau. Oft haue I thought to haue done so, but the diuell 
 
 1369-70 remember . . are] and remember mercy is 1616-63 
 1371-2 The . . Faustus om. 1663 1373 Ah] O 1616-63 n^s °i^- 
 1616 1374 pant & quiuer 16x6-63 137^ neuer] nere i6ig-63 
 
 Wittenberg 1616-63 1 379-8 1 heauen the seate . . ioy om. 1663 
 
 1 38 1 ah] O 1616-63 1384 Prefix 2. 1616-63 God] Heaven 
 
 1663 1385 On God om. 1663 on God om. 1663 1386 
 
 ah] O 1616-31 ah . . God om. 1663 1388 yea . . soule 
 
 om. 1663 1389-90 them . . them] 'em . . 'em 1616-63 
 
 1392 Lucifer] Why Lucifer 1616-63 1393 Ah] O 1616-63 
 
 1394 God 1604-11 : O God 1616-31 : Heaven 1663 1395 God] 
 
 Heaven 1663 1396 for] for the 1616-63 24.] foure and 
 
 twenty 1616-63 1 39^ the time wil come] this is the time 1616-63 
 
 I369-1402 
 
192 The iragicall History of 
 
 threatned to teare mee in peeces, if I namde God, to fetch 
 
 both body and soule, if I once gaue eare to diuinitie : and 
 
 now tis too late : Gentlemen away, lest .you perish with me. 
 
 3. Sch. O what shal we do to (saue) Faustus ? 14C6 
 
 Faustus. Talke not of me, but saue your selues, and 
 
 depart. 
 
 3. Sch. God wil strengthen me, I wil stay with Faustus. 
 
 1. Sch. Tempt not God, sweete friend, but let vs into 
 the next roome, and there pray for him. 14" 
 
 Fau. I, pray for me, pray for me, and what noyse soeuer 
 yee heare, come not vnto me, for nothing can rescue me. 
 
 2. Sch. Pray thou, and we wil pray that God may haue 
 mercy vpon thee. 141 5 
 
 Fau. Gentlemen farewel, if I liue til morning. He visite 
 you : if not, Faustus is gone to hel. 
 All. Faustus, farewel. 
 
 Exeunt Sch. 
 
 The cloche strikes eleauen. 
 Fau. Ah Faustus, 
 Now hast thou but one bare hower to liue, 1420 
 
 And then thou must be damnd perpetually: 
 Stand stil you euer moouing spheres of heauen. 
 That time may cease, and midnight neuer come : 
 Faire Natures eie, rise, rise againe, and make 
 Perpetuall day, or let this houre be but 1425 
 
 A yeere, a moneth, a weeke, a naturall day. 
 That Faustus may repent, and saue his soule, 
 lente, lente curite noctis equi : ; v 
 The starres mooue stil, time runs, the clocke wil strike, 
 The diuel wil come, and Faustus must be damnd. 1430 
 O He leape vp to my God : who pulles me downe ? 
 See see where Christs blood streames in the firmament. 
 One drop would saue my soule, halfe a drop, ah my Clirist. 
 Ah rend not my heart for naming of my Christ, 
 Yet wil I call on him : oh spare me Lucifer ! 1435 
 
 1403 God] Heaven 1663 1404 both] me 1616-63 1405 tis] 
 
 'ts 16 16 : it is 1620-63 1406 shal] may 1616-63 saue add. 
 
 1616-63, Dyce etc. 14H there om. 1611-63 1413 yee] you 
 
 1616-63 nii+New passage of 48 lines add. 1616-63; <^A 
 
 Appendix, pp. 227-9 1419 Ah 1604-iz : O 1616-63 143° 
 
 damnd] lost 1663 1431 to my God 1604 : vnto my God i6og, 
 
 z6ii: to God Brey.: to heauen 1616-63 1432 om. 1616 
 
 1432-4 om. 1663 1433 would . . ah] of bloud will saue me ; 
 
 oh 1616-31 1434 Ah om. 1616-31, Wag., Brey. 1435 him] 
 
 it 1663 Lucifer om. 1663 
 
 1403-1433 
 
Doctor Fausius. 193 
 
 Where is it now ? tis gone : And see where God 
 Stretcheth out his arme, and bends his ireful! browes : 
 Mountaines and hilles, come, come, and fall on me. 
 And hide me from 'the heauy wrath of God. 
 No, no. 1440 
 
 Then wil I headlong runne into the earth : 
 Earth gape. no, it wil not harbour me : 
 You starres that raignd at my natiuitie, 
 Whose influence hath alotted death and hel, 
 Now draw vp Faustus like a foggy mist, i445 
 
 Into the intrailes of yon labring cloude, 
 That when you vomite foorth into the ayre. 
 My limbes may issue from your smoaky mouthes. 
 So that my soule may but ascend to heauen : 
 Ah, halfe the houre is past : The watch strikes. 
 
 Twil all be past anone : 145' 
 
 Oh God, 
 
 If thou wilt not haue mercy on my soule, 
 Yet for Christs sake, whose bloud hath ransomd me. 
 Impose some end to my incessant paine. 1455 
 
 Let Faustus liue in hel a thousand yeeres, 
 A hundred thousand, and at last be sau'd. 
 O no end is lirnited to damned soules. 
 Why wert thou not a creature wanting soule ? 
 Or, why is this immortall that thou hast ? 1460 
 
 Ah Pythagoras metemsucosis, were that true. 
 This soule should flie from me, and I be changde 
 Vnto some brutish beast : al beasts are happy. 
 For when they die, 
 
 Their soules are soone dissolud in elements, 1465 
 
 But mine must liue still to be plagde in hel : 
 Curst be the parents that ingendred me : 
 No Faustus, curse thy selfe, curse Lucifer, 
 That hath depriude thee of the ioyes of heauen : 
 The clocke striketh twelue. 
 
 1436-7 And see . . browes 1604-11 : And see a threatnlng Arme, 
 an (and 1624, 1631) angry Brow 1616-31 : om. 1663 1437 out 
 
 1604 : forth i6og, i6n 1439 God] heauen 1616-63 144° '^° 
 
 om. 1616-63 1442 Earth gape] Gape earth 1616-63 i444 
 
 hath] haue x6ig-3i 1446 intrailes] entrance 1611 yon] your 
 
 1620-63 clouds 1663, Dyce, Ward 1447 you] they conj. Dyce 
 
 1448 your] their conj. Dyce 1449 So . . but] But let my soule 
 
 mount, and 1616-63 1450 s.D. The clock strikes the half-hour 
 
 Dyce 1450 Ah] O 1616-63 1452-4 Instead of these lines Qq 1616- 
 63 have O, if my soule must suffer for my sinne, 1458 O om. 
 
 1616-63, Wag., Brey. 1462 I] He 1663 1463 Vnto] Into 1616- 
 63 1469 s.D. clooke 1604 striketh] strikes 16x1-63 
 
 MARLOWE I436-I469 H 
 
194 ^^^ tragicall History of Uocior ruu^pi^^. 
 
 it strikes, it strikes : now body turne to ajre, 1470 
 
 Or Lucifer wil beare thee quicke to hel : 
 
 Thunder and lightning. 
 
 soule, be changde into little water drops, 
 
 And fal into the Ocean, nere be found : 
 
 My God, my God, looke not so fierce on me : 
 
 Enter diuels. 
 
 Adders, and Serpents, let me breathe a while : 1475 
 
 Vgly hell gape not, come not Lucifer, 
 
 He burne my bookes, ah Mephastophilis. {Exeunt with him. 
 
 Enter Chorus. 
 
 {Chor.) Cut is the branch that might haue growne ful 
 straight. 
 And burned is Apolloes Laurel bough. 
 That sometime grew within this learned man : 1480 
 
 Faustus is gone, regard his heUish fall. 
 Whose fiendful fortune may exhort the wise, 
 Onely to wonder at vnlawful things, 
 Whose deepenesse doth intise such forward wits, 
 yXo practise more than heauenly power permits. 1485 
 
 Terminat hora diem, Terminal Author opus. 
 
 1470 O om. 1616-63 1471 s.T>. om. 1616-63 1472 little] 
 
 , small 1616-63 1474 My God, my God] O mercy heauen 1616-63 
 1474 s.D. Thunder, and enter the deuils after 1473 1616-63 ^477 
 
 ah] Oh 1616-63 1477 s.D. Exeunt z6z6 : om. 161^-63 1477 
 
 + 18 new lines add. 1616-63 \ i:f- Appendix, p. 229 1485 + Finis 
 
 add. X611-63 
 
 1^70-1^85 
 
APPENDIX TO Dr. FAUSTUS 
 
 Instead of 11. 351-432, the quartos of 1616-63 have the 
 following : 
 
 Enter Wagiier and the Clowne. 
 
 Wag. Come hither sirra boy. 351 
 
 Clo. Boy ? O disgrace to my person : Zounds boy in your 
 face, you haue scene many boyes with beards, I am sure. 
 
 Wag. Sirra, hast thou no commings in ? 
 
 Clow. Yes, and goings out too, you may see sir. 355 
 
 Wag. Alas poore slaue, see how pouerty iests in his naked- 
 nesse, I know the Villaines out of seruice, and so hungry, that 
 I know he would giue his soule to the deuill for a shoulder of 
 Mutton, tho it were bloud raw. 
 
 Clo. Not so neither ; I had need to haue it well rosted, and 
 good sauce to it, if I pay so deere, I can tell you. 361 
 
 Wag. Sirra, wilt thou be my man and waite on me ? and 
 I will make thee go, like Qui mihi discipulus. 
 
 Clow. What, in Verse ? 
 
 Wag. No slaue, in beaten silke, and staues-aker. 365 
 
 Clow. Staues-aker ? that's good to kill Vermine : then, 
 belike if I serue you, I shall be lousy. 
 
 Wag. Why so thou shalt be, whether thou dost it or no : 
 for sirra, if thou dost hot presently bind thy selfe to me for 
 seuen yeares, I'le turne all the lice about thee into Familiars, 
 and make them tare thee in peeces. 371 
 
 Clow. Nay sir, you may saue your selfe a labour, for they 
 are as familiar with me, as. if they payd for their meate and 
 drinke, I can tell you. 
 
 Wag. Well sirra, leaue your iesting, and take these Guilders. 
 
 {Gives money.') 
 
 Clow. Yes marry sir, and I thanke you to. 376 
 
 Wag. So, now thou art to bee at an howres warning, 
 whensoeuer, and wheresoeuer the deuill shall fetch thee. 
 
 Clow. Here, take your Guilders, I'le none of 'em. 
 
 Wag. Not I, thou art prest, prepare thy selfe, for I will 
 presently raise vp two deuils to carry thee away : Banio, 
 Belcher. 
 
 354 Sirra om. 1620-63 355 Yes om. 1663 365 staues- 
 
 aker] ■ stauracin or stauracia conj. Tancock 369 not om. 1663 
 
 372 saue] spare 163T, 1663 379 Guilders 1616 : Guilders againe 
 
 i6zg-63 380 for] or Dyce^ 
 
196 Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 
 
 Clow. Belcher ? and Belcher come here, I'le belch him : 
 I am not afraid of a deuill. 384 
 
 Enter 2 deuils. 
 
 Wag. How now sir, will you serue me now ? 
 
 Clow. I good Wagner, take away the deuill then. 
 
 Wag. Spirits away ; now sirra follow me. 
 
 Clow. I will sir ; but hearke you Maister, will you teach 
 me this coniuring Occupation ? 
 
 Wag. I sirra, I'le teach thee to turne thy selfe to a Dog, 
 or a Cat, or a Mouse, or a Rat, or any thing. 391 
 
 Clow. A Dog, or a Cat, or a Mouse, or a Rat ? O braue 
 Wagner. 
 
 Wag. Villaine, call me Maister Wagner, and see that you 
 walke attentiuely, and let your right eye be alwaies Dia- 
 metrally fixt vpon my left heele, that thou maist. Quasi vesti- 
 gias nostras insistere. 397 
 
 Clow. Well sir, I warrant you. Exeunt. 
 
 After line 791, Qq 1616-63 insert the following scene not 
 found in Qq 1604-ir : 
 
 Enter the Clowne. 
 
 (Clown.) What Dick, looke to the horses there till I come 
 againe. I haue gotten one of Doctor Faustus coniuring bookes, 
 and now we'le haue such knauery, as't passes. 
 
 Enter Dick. 
 
 Dick. What Robin, you must come away & walk the 
 horses. 796 
 
 Rob. I walke the horses ? I scorn't 'faith, I haue other 
 matters in hand, let the horses walk themselues and they will. 
 {Reads) A perse a, t. h. e the : o per se o deny organ, gorgon : 
 keepe further from me O thou illiterate, and vnlearned Hostler. 
 
 Dick. 'Snayles, what hast thou got there, a book ? why 
 thou canst not tell ne're a word on't. 802 
 
 Rob. That thou shalt see presently : keep out of the circle, 
 I say, least I send you into the Ostry with a vengeance. 
 
 Dick. That's like 'faith : you had best leaue your foolery, 
 for an my Maister come, he'le coniure you 'faith. 806 
 
 Rob. My Maister coniure me ? I'le tell thee what, an my 
 Maister come here, I'le clap as faire a paire of homes on's 
 head as e're thou sawest in thy life. 
 
 386 devils Dyce'^, Cunn. 387 + s.D. Exeunt Devils add. Dyce 
 
 after away 39^-7 vestigiis nostris Dyce'', Cunn. 
 
 ygi s.D. Enter the Clowne] Enter Robin with a book Dyce 797 
 'faith 1616 : ifaith l6ig-63 799 s.d. Reads add. Dyce o deny]- 
 o per he e, veni 1663 802 not om. l6ig not tell cm. 1620-63 
 806 ifaith z6ig-63 808 as faire a z6i6 : a fayre i6ig-63 
 
Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 197 
 
 Dick. Thou needst not do that, for my Mistresse hath done 
 it. 811 
 
 Rob. I, there be of vs here, that haue waded as deepe into 
 matters, as other men, if they were disposed to talke. 
 
 Dick. A plague take you, I thought you did not sneake 
 vp and downe after her for nothing. But I prethee tell me, 
 in good sadnesse Robin, is that a coniuring booke? 816 
 
 Rob. Do but speake what thou't haue me to do, and I'le 
 do't : If thou't dance naked, put off thy cloathes, and I'le 
 coniure thee about presently : Or if thou't go but to the Ta- 
 uerne with me, I'le giue thee white wine, red wine, claret wine 
 Sacke, Muskadine, Malmesey and Whippincrust, hold belly 
 hold, and wee'le not pay one peny for it. 822 
 
 Dick. O braue, prethee let's to it presently, for I am as dry 
 as a dog. 
 
 Rob. Come then let's away. Exeunt. 
 
 Immediately after the last line above (825), Qq 1616-63 
 print the following expanded version of the Chorus's (or 
 Wagner's) speech. For the briefer form in which the speech 
 occurs in Qq 1604-11 and, by mistake, at an earlier point in 
 Qq 1616-63, cf. p. 172. 
 
 Enter the Chorus. 
 
 {Chorus.) Learned Faustus to find the secrets of Astronomy, 
 Grauen in the booke of loues high firmament, 827 
 
 Did mount him vp to scale Olimpus top. 
 Where sitting in a Chariot burning bright, 
 Drawne by the strength of yoked Dragons neckes ; 830 
 
 He viewes the clcudes, the Planets, and the Starres, 
 The Tropick Zones, and quarters of the skye. 
 From the bright circle of the homed Moone, 
 Euen to the height of Primum Mobile : 
 And whiriing round with this circumference, 835 
 
 Within the concaue compasse of the Pole, 
 From East to West his Dragons swiftly gUde, 
 And in eight dales did bring him home againe. 
 Not long he stayed within his quiet house. 
 To rest his bones after his weary toyle, 840 
 
 But new exploits do hale him out agen. 
 And mounted then vpon a Dragons backe. 
 That with his wings did part the subtle aire : 
 He now is gone to proue Cosmography, 
 
 That measures costs, and kingdomes of the earth : 845 
 
 And as I guesse will first arriue at Rome, 
 
 810 needs 1631-63 that] it 1663 823 prethee 1616 : I 
 
 prethee i6ig-63 825 let's 1616 : let vs z6zg~63 s.D. the 
 
 om. 1631, 1663 828 him om. 1631, 1663 vp am. 1663 831 
 
 He viewes 1616, i6zg : To view 1620-63 835 this] his 1624 
 
 839 his] this 1663 
 
igS Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 
 
 To see the Pope and manner of his Court, 
 
 And take some part of holy Peters feast, 
 
 The which this day is highly solemnized. Exit. 
 
 lastead of 11. 803-904, the edition of 1663 inserts the follow- 
 ing new scene, partly plagiarized from the Jerv of Malta : 
 
 ACT. III. 
 Enter Faustus and Mephostophilis. 
 
 Faust. Now, 
 Mephostophilis 
 
 Having past with delight the famous 805 
 
 Town of Tyre, environ'd round with Aiery 
 Mountain tops : we came to Rome, where 
 There is a Bridge cal'd Ponto Angelo, upon which 
 There is erected as many Cannons as there is 
 Days in a compleat year, besides the Gates 810 
 
 And high Piramedes, which Julius Ccesar 
 Brought from Africa. 
 
 Meph. Having now Faustus past with delight 
 The famous City of Rome, and all the 
 
 Monuments of Antiquity: our next shall be 815 
 
 To see the Sultans Court, and what 
 Delight great Babylon affords. This day 
 The Soldan with his Bashawes holds a 
 Solemne Feast for his late Victory, 
 
 Obtain'd against the Christians: wee'l be 820 
 
 His guests, and though unbidden, bring no 
 Stooles with us : come stand by, 
 And thou shalt (see) the(m) come immediately. 
 
 Faust. Thou knowst my good Mephostophilis, 
 Within eight dayes we view'd the face of 825 
 
 Heaven, Earth, and Hell, so high our dragons 
 Sord into the skie, that looking downwards. 
 The Earth appear'd to me in quantity 
 No bigger then my hand. 
 
 Then in this shew let me an actor be, 830 
 
 That the proud Turk may Faustus cunning see. 
 
 Meph. Faustus I will, but first stay 
 And view their triumphs as they passe this way. 
 And then devise what mischief best contents 
 Thy mind: be cunning in thy art to crosse 835 
 
 Their mirth, or dash the pride of their 
 Solemnity, to clap huge horns upon his 
 Bashawes head, or any villany thou canst 
 Devise, and I'le perform it Faustus. Hark they come, 
 This day shall make thee admir'd in Babylon. 840 
 
 Faust. One thing more my good Mephostophilis. 
 Let me intreat of thee that Faustus may- 
 Delight his mind, and through their follies cause 
 827 Sword 1663 
 
Appendix to Dr. Faustus. igg 
 
 Some mirth: so charm me, I may appear 
 Invisible to all are here, and doe 845 
 
 What ere I please, unseen of any. 
 Meph. Faustus I will kneel down. 
 
 Whilst on thy head I lay my hand. 
 
 And charm thee with this Magick wand. 
 
 Take this girdle, thou shalt appear 850 
 
 Invisible to all are here ; 
 
 The Planets seven, and the gloomy Air, 
 
 Hell, and the furies forked haer, 
 
 Pluto's blew fire, and Heccats tree, 
 
 With Magick charmes so compasse thee, 855 
 
 That no eye may thy body see. 
 Now Faustus for all their tricks, do what 
 Thou wilt, thou shalt not be deceiv'd of any. 
 
 Faust. Thanks Mephostophilis. 
 Now Bashawes take heed 860 
 
 Lest Faustus make your shaven pates to bleed. 
 Enter Salomaine and two Bashawes. 
 Solo. Welcome Mephostophilis from the siege of Malta, 
 And though we use no great familiarity 
 Towards our Vassals, but with severe looks 
 Maintain the reverence due to the Ottoman 865 
 
 Family, and so strike terrour in our subjects 
 Hearts : yet since the fates have so much 
 Favour'd us, as we have gain'd that proud 
 Rebellious town, that refus'd payment of bur 
 Yearly tribute : we will recreate your wearied 870 
 
 Limbs : and pass the time with you my Lords in 
 Mirth, and to increase our joyes the more, Caleph from 
 You, let us here the story of Malta's siege. 
 
 Ca. Dread Soveraigne, 
 We no sooner there arrived, but of the 875 
 
 Governour, in your most Royal name, we 
 Demanded the ten months tribute left 
 Vnpaid : they desir'd time to make collection 
 Amongst the inhabitants of the Malta for it. 
 A moneth we granted, in which time 880 
 
 They seis'd on half the Estates of all 
 The Jews amongst them ; 
 The time for truce alotted, scarce expir'd, 
 Arriv'd Marline Belbosco out of Spaine, who 
 With great promises of his Masters aid, 885 
 
 Incourag'd those of Malta not to render 
 Their promis'd tribute, but defend themselves : 
 They foUow'd his advice, and made him general. 
 Who with those Malta Knights and lusty Seamen, 
 So valiantly the Sea and Coast defended, 890 
 
 That all our force in vain had been employ'd. 
 Had not an unexpected chance reliev'd us. 
 
200 Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 
 
 Mustapha may it please you finish the story. 
 
 For I was sent upon another design, 
 
 You know it better. 895 
 
 Mus. One morning as our scouts reliev'd our watch, 
 Hard by the City walls they found a body 
 Senceless, and speechless, yet gave some sign 
 Of life remaining in it : after some time 
 Spent in recovering to himself, he did 900 
 
 Confesse he was a Jew o'th town, who 
 To revenge some wrongs done him by 
 The Christians, would shew us how to 
 Enter to the town, and in short time 
 
 Make us masters of it : he therefore led our " 905 
 
 Scouts through a vault, and rose with them in the 
 Middle of the town, open'd the gates for us to 
 Enter in, and by that means the place 
 Became our own. 
 
 Solo. Most grateful news, 91a 
 
 Calph. Go call the Emperesse. 
 In the mean time prepare a banquet. 
 She shall partake with us in our joy and mirth, 
 It is. too solitary to be alwaies pind up 
 In the Saralious solentary lodgings : 915 
 
 The greatest Princes are of humane mold. 
 No bow so good, but if still bent En. Emp. 
 
 Will break. Welcome my dearest. 
 
 Whose soft embraces my wearied Umbs refresh, 
 
 The pleasures we have receiv'd through this 920 
 
 The Christians overthrow, invites us sweet 
 
 To make a day of joy and triumph, which 
 
 Caus'd us, dearest, desire thy company. 
 
 Emp. Great Solomaine, 
 The glory of the Ottomans, 925 
 
 My dear and honoured Lord, 
 Thus low your handmaid returns your 
 Highnesse thanks, that you wo'd be pleas'd to 
 Admit your humble Vassal to partake 
 
 Of your Joies, and the cause on't. 930 
 
 Mahomet preserve your Majesty, 
 And grant you may obtain 
 Many such victories. 
 
 Faust. An excellent beautie this Mephostophilis, 
 I must needs have a touch at her lips. 935 
 
 Mep. Do Faustus, enjoy thy wish, glut thy selfe 
 With pleasure whilst time and occasion permits. 
 
 Emp. Mahomet defend me. 
 What's that, that wisht to touch me ? 
 
 Faust. Only a friend of yours inamour'd with 940 
 
 Your beautie Ladie. 
 
 906 Scouts T.B. : Stote 1663 917 still] steel 1663 920 this 
 T.B. : the 1663 
 
Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 20 r 
 
 Solo. You seem discontented, or else amaz'd 
 At some strange accident : what i'st 
 Offends you sweet ? come drink of this Cordial 
 To revive thee. 945 
 
 Faust. Though I must confess I have no great need 
 Of cordial waters, yet i'le drink it, because 
 It came from an Empresses hand : 
 Here Solomaine, here's to thee, and all thy mens 
 Confusion. 950 
 
 Solo. Hell, Furies, traytors look about, 
 See what tis that thus disturbs our mirth, and tell mo 
 Dogs, or by our holy Prophets tomb I swear 
 Ye all shall die the miserablest death, that 
 Ever witty cruelty invented: how my soul is 955 
 
 Tortur'd with these villianous charms : some 
 Musick there to moderate these passions in 
 My breast : ha ! do devils haunt my Palace, 
 Or are they come to celebrate such meetings 
 As the Christians use ? 960 
 
 I'le find the cause of all these strange events. 
 And by our counter charmes cross their intents. 
 Call our Majecian forth, and let him bring 
 Such necessaries as his Art requires, to force 
 An answer from this infernal fiend, 965 
 
 That does disturb our mirth. 
 
 Meph. Faustus stand by, and give me leave to act 
 My part : we spirits take no pleasure in wine. 
 Or women, all our delights to hurt and torture 
 Men, which i'le perform on his majecian. 970 
 
 Vnless he serve a power above me, as we 
 Have order in our confusion, and different degrees 
 Amongst us, I'le carry him away out of 
 His circle, and throw him down into some 
 Stinking puddle. 975 
 
 Faust. Why, but tell me Mephostophilis, dar'st thou 
 Attempt to venter on a man in his circle ? 
 
 Meph. Because thou art ours and sold to Lucifer, and I 
 Have promis'd to serve thee faithfully, I'le not 
 Conceal the secrets of our state from thee, thou darling 980 
 Of great Lucifer : know all those rights and 
 Spells which mortals use to make us rise. 
 Appear visible, answer to their demands, 
 FuUfill their wills, and execute their malice on 
 Their enemies, are very fables, forg'd at first 985 
 
 In hell, and thrust on credulous mortals 
 To deceive 'm. 
 
 Nor is there such a power in signes and words, to 
 Make us to obey, that rule the elements, and in a 
 Moment, if we had but leave, would turn the 990 
 
 World to a confus'd nothing. 'Tis true we seem 
 
 H3 
 
202 Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 
 
 To come constrain'd, and by the power of their 
 Charmes : but are more willing to be imploy'd to 
 Hurt and kill mankind, then they are wilUng to engage 
 Vs in their service, and wheresoe'r we find one bent to our 
 Familiarity, we fly then willingly to catch him. 996 
 
 Faust. Thanks good MephostopMHs for this discovering 
 Of your misery. Enter Conjurer. 
 
 Solo. Majecian sh^ thy skill, and by thy art inquire 
 What it is that thus disturbs our mirth, and then' 1000 
 Command it forthwith to depart. 
 Conju. I obey your Royal pleasure. 
 
 Within my circle here I stand. 
 
 And in my hand, this silver wand 
 
 Arm'd with the potent hell gods names 1005 
 
 At which fiends tremble midst the flames. 
 
 By fat of infants newly kill'd, 
 
 And blood by cruel mothers spill'd, 
 
 By Pluto's love to Proserpine, 
 
 Which made his Hell-hood sigh and whine, loio 
 
 By Minos and by M{a)cus, 
 
 By Radament and Serberus, 
 
 I do conjure you hellish spirits. 
 
 That the infernal vaul(t)es inherits ; 
 
 Send from your sootty palace hither, 1015 
 
 One of your train to tell me whether 
 
 He that disturbs the Emperours feast. 
 
 Be a Devil, or a Ghost from hell releast. 
 Meph. A devil. 
 
 Conju. Thy name ? who sent for thee ? why dost not 
 Shew thy self ? scornst thou my charmes, 1021 
 
 Which heretofore made thee fly as swift 
 As lightning to obey my hest ? i'le torture thee 
 For this contempt of me, and sink thee to the 
 Bottom of the Seas, or bind thee in the deserts of 1025 
 Arrabia a thousand years to punish thy disobedience. 
 
 Meph. Will you so aud(ac)ious mortal? nay now you move 
 Me, and because your fears have made you stone cold, 
 I'le warm you for your threatning me with water, 
 And for fear you should get a Feavour by this 1030 
 
 Vnwonted fire, in the next pond you come at, 
 I quench your heat. 
 
 Conju. Help, help, help. Exit. 
 
 Sollo. Come my dearest, thy life is worth all ours. Exeunt. 
 
 For 11. 854-904 in Qq 1604-11, the editions of 1616-31 sub- 
 stitute the following greatly expanded passage : 
 
 The which, in state and high solemnity. 
 This day is held through Rome and Italy, 855 
 
 1009 Plato's 1663 1025 bind thee T.B. : blind them X663 
 
 854 in state and 1619-31 : this day with 1616 
 
Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 203 
 
 In honour of the Popes triumphant victory. 
 
 Faust. Sweete Mephosto(j>hiHs,) thou pleasest me: 
 Whilst I am here on earth, let me be cloyd 
 With all things that delight the heart of man. 
 My foure and twenty yeares of Uberty 860 
 
 I'le spend in pleasure and in daUance, 
 That Faustus name, whilst this bright frame doth stand. 
 May be admired through the furthest Land. 
 
 Meph. 'Tis well said Faustus, come then stand by me 
 And thou shalt see them come immediately. 865 
 
 Faust. Nay stay my gentle Mephostophilis, 
 And grant me my request, and then I go. 
 Thou know'st within the compasse of eight daies, 
 We view'd the face of heauen, of earth and hell. 
 So high our Dragons soar'd into the aire, 870 
 
 That looking downe the earth appear'd to me. 
 No bigger then my hand in quantity. 
 There did we view the Kingdomes of the world. 
 And what might please mine eye, I there beheld. 
 Then in this shew let me an Actor be, 875 
 
 That this proud Pope may Faustus cunning see. 
 
 Meph. Let it be so my Faustus, but first stay. 
 And view their triumphs, as they passe this way. 
 And then deuise what best contents thy minde. 
 By cunning in thine Art to crosse the Pope, 880 
 
 Or dash the pride of this solemnity ; 
 To make his Monkes and Abbots stand hke Apes, 
 And point hke Antiques at his triple Crowne : 
 To beate the beades about the Friers Pates, 
 Or clap huge homes, vpon the Cardinals heads : 885 
 
 Or any villany thou canst deuise. 
 And I'le performe it Faustus : heark they come : 
 This day shall make thee be admir'd in Rome. 
 
 Enter the Cardinals and Bishops, 
 
 some bearing Crosiers, some the Pillars, Monkes and Friers, 
 
 singing their Procession : Then the Pope, and Raymond King 
 
 of Hungary, with Bruno led in chaines. 
 
 Pope. Cast downe our Foot-stoole. 
 
 Ray. Saxon Bruno stoope, 890 
 
 Whilst on thy backe his hoUinesse ascends 
 Saint Peters Chaire and State Pontificall. 
 
 Bru. Proud Lucifer, that State belongs to me : 
 But thus I fall to Peter, not to thee. 
 
 Pope. To me and Peter, shalt thou groueling he, 895 
 
 867 my] one conj. Dyce 876 cunning 1624, 1631 : comming 
 
 1616-20 880 cunning j62^, rfiji : comming 2616-20 881 
 
 this 1616-20 : his 1624, 1631 883 at 1616-20 : to 1624-31 
 
 887 it om. i6ig-3i 888 s.D. Enter the i6z6 : Enter i6ig-3i 
 
204 Appendix to Dr. Fausius. 
 
 And crouch before the Papall dignity : 
 
 Sound Trumpets then, for thus Saint Peters Heire, 
 
 From Bruno's backe, ascends Saint Peters Chaire. 
 
 A Flourish while he ascends. 
 
 Thus, as the Gods creepe on with feete of wool, 
 
 Long ere with Iron hands they punish men, 900 
 
 So shall our sleeping vengeance now arise. 
 
 And smite with death thy hated enterprise. 
 
 Lord Cardinals of France and Padua, 
 
 Go forth-with to our holy Consistory, 
 
 And read amongst the Statutes Decretall, 905 
 
 What by the holy Councell held at Trent, 
 
 The sacred Sinod hath decreed for him, 
 
 That doth assume the Papall gouernment, 
 
 Without election, and a true consent : 
 
 Away and bring vs word with speed. 910 
 
 I Card. We go my Lord. Exeunt Cardinals. 
 
 Pope. Lord Raymond. 
 
 Faust. Go hast thee gentle Mephostophilis, 
 Follow the Cardinals to the Consistory ; 
 And as they turne their superstitious Bookes, 915 
 
 Strike them with sloth, and drowsy idlenesse ; 
 And make them sleepe so sound, that in their shapes. 
 Thy selfe and I, may parly with this Pope : 
 This proud confronter of the Emperour, 
 And in despite of all his Holinesse 920 
 
 Restore this Bruno to his Uberty, 
 And beare him to the States of Germany. 
 
 Meph. Faustus, I goe. 
 
 Faust. Dispatch it soone. 
 The Pope shall curse that Faustus came to Rome. 925 
 
 Exit Faustus and Meph. 
 
 Bruno. Pope Adrian let me haue some right of Law, 
 I was elected by the Emperour. 
 
 Pope. We will depose the Emperour for that deed. 
 And curse the people that submit to him ; 
 Both he and thou shalt stand excommunicate, 93° 
 
 And interdict from Churches priuiledge. 
 And all society of holy men : 
 He growes to prowd in his authority. 
 Lifting his loftie head aboue the clouds. 
 And like a Steeple ouer-peeres the Church. 935 
 
 But wee'le pul downe his haughty insolence : 
 And as Pope Alexander our Progenitour, 
 Trode on the neck of Germane Fredericke, 
 Adding this golden sentence to our praise ; 
 
 902 ont. l6ig-3t 904 our] the 1619-31 918 this 1616: 
 
 the i6lg-3Z 926 some om. 1620-31 930 shalt j6i6, i6ig : 
 
 shall 1620-31 
 
Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 205 
 
 That Peters heires should tread on Emperours, 940 
 
 And walke vpon the dreadfull Adders backe, 
 
 Treading the Lyon, and the Dragon downe, 
 
 And fearelesse spurne the kiUing Basihske : 
 
 So will we quell that haughty Schismatique ; 
 
 And by authority Apostolicall 945 
 
 Depose him from his Regall Gouernment. 
 
 Bru. Pope Julius swore to Princely Sigismond, 
 For him, and the succeeding Popes of Rome, 
 To hold the Emperours their lawfuU Lords. 
 
 Pope. Pope lulius did abuse the Churches Rites, 950 
 
 And therefore none of his Decrees can stand. 
 Is not all power on earth bestowed on vs ? 
 And therefore tho we would we cannot erre. 
 Behold this Siluer Belt whereto is fixt 
 
 Seuen golden seales fast sealed with seuen seales, 955 
 
 In token of our seuen-fold power from heauen. 
 To binde or loose, lock fast, condemne, or iudge, 
 Resigne, or seale, or what so pleaseth vs. 
 Then he and thou, and all the world shall stoope, 
 Or be assured of our dreadfull curse, 960 
 
 To light as heauy as the paines of hell. 
 
 Enter Faustus and Mephosto. like the Cardinals. 
 
 Meph. Now tell me Faustus, sue we not fitted well ? 
 
 Faust. Yes Mephosto. and two such Cardinals 
 Ne're seru'd a holy Pope, as we shall do. 
 But whilst they sleepe within the Consistory, 965 
 
 Let vs salute his reuerend Father-hood. 
 
 Ray. Behold my Lord, the Cardinals are return'd. 
 
 Pope. Welcome graue Fathers, answere presently, 
 What haue our holy Councell there decreed. 
 Concerning Bruno and the Emperour, 970 
 
 In quittance of their late conspiracie 
 Against our State, and Papall dignitie ? 
 
 Faust. Most sacred Patron of the Church of Rome, 
 By full consent of all the Synod 
 
 Of Priests and Prelates, it is thus decreed : 975 
 
 That Bruno, and the Germane Emperour 
 Be held as LoUords, and bold Schismatiques, 
 And proud disturbers of the Churches peace. 
 And if that Bruno by his owne assent. 
 
 Without inforcement of the German Peeres, 980 
 
 Did seeke to weare the triple Dyadem, 
 And by your death to clime S. Peters Chaire, 
 The Statutes Decretall haue thus decreed, 
 He shall be streight condemn'd of heresie. 
 And on a pile of Fagots burnt to death. 985 
 
 955 golden Lockes conj. Brereton 963 Mephostophilis t62o-:ji 
 
 969 hath 1620-31 974 Syncd] holy Synod conj. Dyce 
 
2o6 Afpendix to Dr. Faustus. 
 
 Pope. It is enough : here, take him to your charge, 
 And beare him streight to Ponto Angela, 
 And in the strongest Tower inclose him fast. 
 To morrow, sitting in our Consistory, 
 
 With all our Colledge of graue Cardinals, 990 
 
 We will determine of his life or death. 
 Here, take his triple Crowne along witli you. 
 And leaue it in the Churches treasury. 
 Make haste againe, my good Lord Cardinalls, 
 And take our blessing Apostolicall. 995 
 
 Meph. So, so, was neuer Diuell thus blest before. 
 
 Faust. Away sweet Mephosto, be gone, 
 The Cardinals will be plagu'd for this anon. 
 
 Ex. Fa. &- Mep. {with Bruno.) 
 
 Pope. Go presently, and bring a banket forth, 
 That we may solemnize S. Peters feast, 1000 
 
 And with Lord Raymond, King of Hungary, 
 Drinke to our late and happy victory. Exeunt. 
 
 A Senit while the Banquet is brought in ; and then Enter 
 Faustus and Mephastophilis in their owne shapes. 
 
 Meph. Now Faustus, come prepare thy selfe for mirth. 
 The sleepy Cardinals are hard at hand. 
 To censure Bruno, that is posted hence, 1005 
 
 And on a proud pac'd Steed, as swift as thought, 
 Flies ore the Alpes to fruitfuU Germany, 
 There to salute the wofuU Emperour. 
 
 Faust. The Pope will curse them for their sloth to day. 
 That slept both Bruno and his crowne away, loio 
 
 But now, that Faustus may delight his minde. 
 And by their folly make some merriment. 
 Sweet Mephasto(j>hilis,) so charme me here. 
 That I may walke inuisible to all. 
 And doe what ere I please, vnseene of any. 1015 
 
 Meph. Faustus thou shalt, then kneele downe presently. 
 
 Whilst on thy head I lay my hand. 
 
 And charme thee with this Magicke wand. 
 
 First weare this girdle, then appeare 
 
 Inuisible to all are here : 1020 
 
 The Planets seuen, the gloomy aire. 
 
 Hell and the Furies forked haire, 
 
 Pluto's blew fire, and Hecat's tree 
 
 With Magicke spels so compasse thee. 
 
 That no eye may thy body see. 1025 
 
 So Faustus, now for all their holinesse. 
 
 Do what thou wilt, thou shalt not be discern'd. 
 
 987 Ponte Dyce etc. 992 his] this 1620-3T 997 Mephosto- 
 
 philis i6jr 998 s.D. with Bruno adrf. Dyce 1002 + (Act III.) 
 
 Scene II. add. Rob. s.D. Senit] Sinit 1620 : Sonet 1624, 1631 
 
 1006 on] one 1631 1013 MephostophiUs 1620-31 
 
Apfendix to Dr. Faustus. 207 
 
 Faust. Thankes Mephasto(j>hiHs,) now Friers take heed, 
 Lest Faustus make your shauen crownes to bleed. 
 
 Meph. Faustus no more : see where the Cardinals come. 1030 
 
 Enter Pope and all the Lords. Enter the Cardinals 
 with a Booke 
 
 Pope. Welcome Lord Cardinals : come sit downe. 
 Lord Raymond, take your seate, Friers attend, 
 And see that all things be in readinesse. 
 As best beseemes this solemne festiuall. 
 
 I. Card. First, may it please your sacred Holinesse, 1035 
 To view the sentence of the reuerend Synod, 
 Concerning Bruno and the Emperour. 
 
 Pope. What needs this question ? Did I not tell you, 
 To morrow we would sit i'th Consistory, 
 And there • determine of his punishment ? 1040 
 
 You brought vs word euen now, it was decreed. 
 That Bruno and the cursed Emperour 
 Were by the holy Councell both condemn'd 
 For lothed Lollords, and base Schismatiques : 
 Then wherefore would you haue me view that booke ? 1045 
 
 I. Card. Your Grace mistakes, you gaue vs no such charge. 
 
 Ray. Deny it not, we all are witnesses 
 That Bruno here was late deliuered you. 
 With his rich triple crowne to be reseru'd. 
 And put into the Churches treasury. 1050 
 
 Amb. Card. By holy Paul we saw them not. 
 
 Pope. By Peter you shall dye, 
 Vnlesse you bring them forth immediatly : 
 Hale them to prison, lade their limbes with gyues : 
 False Prelates, for this hatefull treachery, 1055 
 
 Curst be your soules to hellish misery. 
 
 {Exeunt Attendants with the two Cardinals.) 
 
 Faust. So, they are safe : now Faustus to the feast. 
 The Pope had neuer such a frolicke guest. 
 
 Pope. Lord Archbishop of Reames, sit downe with vs. 
 
 Bish. I thanke your Holinesse. 1060 
 
 Faust. Fall to, the Diuell choke you an you spare. 
 
 Pope. Who 's that spoke ? Friers looke about. 
 Lord Raymond pray fall too, I am beholding 
 To the Bishop of Millaine, for this so rare a present. 
 
 Faust. I thanke you sir. (Snatches the dish.) 
 
 Pope. How now ? who snatch't the meat from me ! 1066 
 Villaines why speake you not ? 
 
 My good Lord Archbishop, heres a most daintie dish. 
 Was sent me from a Cardinall in France. 
 
 1028 Mephostophilis 1631 1033 be] are 1631 1052 
 
 you] ye 163Z 1054 to] forth to 1620-31 1056 s.D. add. 
 
 Dyce 1059-1096 These lines are a free adaptation of Qq 1604-11, 
 
 II. 863-890 
 
2o8 Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 
 
 Faust. I'le haue that too. {Snatches the dish.) 
 
 Pope, What Lollards do attend our HoUinesse, 1071 
 
 That we receiue such great indignity ? fetch me some wine. 
 
 Faust. I, pray do, for Faustus is a dry. 
 
 Pope. Lord Raymond, I drink vnto your grace. 
 
 Faust. I pledge your grace. {Snatches the cup.) 
 
 Pope. My wine gone too ? yee Lubbers look a,bout 1076 
 And find the man that doth this villany, 
 Or by our sanctitude you all shall die. 
 I pray my Lords haue patience at this 
 Troublesome banquet. 1080 
 
 Bish. Please it your holinesse, I thinke it be some Ghost 
 crept out of Purgatory, and now is come vnto your holinesse 
 for his pardon. 
 
 Pope. It may be so : 
 Go then command our Priests to sing a Dirge, 1085 
 
 To lay the fury of this same troublesome ghost. 
 
 {Exit an Attendant. — The Pope crosses himself.) 
 
 Faust. How now ? 
 Must euery bit be spiced with a Crosse ? 
 Nay then take that. {Strikes the Pope.) 
 
 Pope. O I am slaine, help me my Lords : 1090 
 
 O come and help to beare my body hence : 
 Damb'd be this soule for euer for this deed. 
 
 Exeunt the Pope and his traine. 
 
 Me. Now Faustus, what will you do now ? for I can tell 
 you you'le be curst with Bell, Booke, and Candle. 
 
 Faust. Bell, Booke, and Candle ; Candle, Booke, and Bell, 
 Forward and backward, to curse Faustus to hell. 1096 
 
 Qq 1616-63 print the following amended version of U. 957- 
 1006: 
 
 Enter Clowne and Dicke, with a Cup. 
 
 Dick. Sirra Robin, we were best looke that your deuill 
 can answere the stealing of this same cup, for the Vintners boy 
 foUowes vs at the hard heeles. 959 
 
 Rob. 'Tis no matter, let him come ; an he follow vs, I'le so 
 coniure him, as he was neuer coniur'd in his life, I warrant 
 him : let me see the cup. 
 
 Enter Vintner. 
 
 Dick. Here 'tis : Yonder he comes : Now Robin, now or 
 neuer shew thy cunning. 964 
 
 1072 such 1616-20, 1631 : this 1624 1078 you i6i6 : ye 
 
 i6ig-3i 1086 s.u, add. Dyce lo&g s.D. add. Dyce 1092 this 
 soule 1616 : his soule jfiip-jj, Dyceetc. 1092 s.D, the om. 161^-31 
 
 958 same om. 1631, 1663 
 
Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 209 
 
 Vint. O, are you here ? I am glad I haue found you, you 
 are a couple of fine companions : pray where's the cup you 
 stole from the Tauerne ? 967 
 
 Rob. How, how ? we steale a cup ? take heed what you 
 say, we looke not like cup-stealers I can tell you. 
 
 Vint. Neuer deny't, for I know you haue it, and I'le search 
 you. 971 
 
 Rob. Search me ? I and spare not : hold the cup Dick, 
 come, come, search me, search me. 
 
 Vint. Come on sirra, let me search you now. 
 
 Dick. I, I, do, do, hold the cup Robin, I feare not your 
 searching ; we scorne to steale your cups I can tell you. 976 
 
 Vint. Neuer out face me for the matter, for sure the cup 
 is betweene you two. 
 
 Rob. Nay there you lie, 'tis beyond vs both. 
 
 Vint. A plague take you, I thought 'twas your knauery 
 to take it away : Come, giue it me againe. 98 1 
 
 Rob. I much, when can you tell : Dick, make me a circle, 
 and stand close at my backe, and stir not for thy life, Vintner 
 you shall haue your cup anon, say nothing Dick : per se 
 demogorgon. Belcher and Mephostophilis. 985 
 
 Enter Mephostophilis. 
 
 Meph. You Princely Legions of infernall Rule, 
 How am I vexed by these villaines Charmes ? 
 From Constantinople haue they brought me now, 
 Onely for pleasure of these damned slaues. 989 
 
 Rob. By Lady sir, you haue had a shroud iourney of it, will 
 it please you to take a shoulder of Mutton to supper, and 
 a Tester in your purse, and go backe againe. 
 
 Dick. I, I pray you heartily sir ; for wee cal'd you but in 
 least I promise you. 
 
 Meph. To purge the rashnesse of this cursed deed, 995 
 First, be thou turned to this vgly shape. 
 For Apish deeds transformed to an Ape. 
 
 Rob. O braue, an Ape ? I pray sir, let me haue the carrying 
 of him about to shew some trickes. 
 
 Meph. And so thou shalt : be thou transform'd to a d&g, 
 and carry him vpon thy backe ; away be gone. looi 
 
 Rob. A dog ? that's excellent : let the Maids looke well to 
 their porridge-pots, for I'le into the Kitchin presently •- 
 come Dick, come. Exeunt the two Clownes. 
 
 Meph. Now with the flames of euer-burning fire, 1005 
 I'le wing my selfe and forth-with flie amaine 
 Vnto my Faustus to the great Turkes Court. Exit. 
 
 972 + s.D. Aside to Dick, giving him the cup add. Dyce aftev Dick 
 973 + 1 976 + s.D. Vintner searches him add. Dyce 975 + s.D. 
 
 Aside to Robin giving him the cup ad(Z. Dyce a/<ef Robin 976 
 
 yoni om. 1624 983 at] to j66j 989 + s.d. Exit Vintner 
 
 add. Dyce 991 to take 1616-24 : take 1631, 1663 1007 
 
 + (Act III) Scene IV. add. Rob., Cunn. 
 
210 Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 
 
 11. 1007-nos in Qq 1604-11 are thus elaborated in Qq 
 1616-63 : 
 
 Enter Martina, and Frederick at seuerall dores. 
 
 Mart. What ho, Ofl&cers, Gentlemen, 
 Hye to the presence to attend the Emperour, 
 Good Fredericke see the roomes be voyded straight. 
 His Maiesty is comming to the Hall ; loio 
 
 Go backe, and see the State in readinesse. 
 
 Fre. But where is Bruno our elected Pope, 
 That on a furies back came post from Rome, 
 Will not his grace consort the Emperour ? IG14 
 
 Mart. O yes, and with him comes the Germane Coniurer, 
 The learned Faustus, fame of Wittenberge, 
 The wonder of the world for Magick Art ; 
 And he intends to shew great Carolus, 
 The race of all his stout progenitors ; 
 
 And bring in presence of his Maiesty, 1020 
 
 The royall shapes and warlike semblances 
 Of Alexander and his beauteous Paramour. 
 
 Fre. Where is Benuoiio ? 
 
 Mart. Fast a sleepe I warrant you. 
 He took his rouse with stopes of Rhennish wine, 1025 
 
 So kindly yesternight to Bruno's health. 
 That all this day the sluggard keepes his bed. 
 
 Fre. See, see his window's ope, we'l call to him, 
 
 Mart._ What hoe, Benuoiio. 
 
 Enter Benuoiio aboue at a window, in his 
 nightcap : buttoning. ' 
 
 Benu. What a deuill ayle you two ? 103& 
 
 Mar. Speak softly sir, least the deuil heare you : 
 
 For Faustus at the Court is late arriu'd, 
 
 And at his heeles a thousand furies waite. 
 
 To accomplish what soeuer the Doctor please. 
 
 Benu. ■ What of this ? 1035 
 
 Mar. Come leaue thy chamber first, and thou shalt see 
 
 This Coniurer performe such rare exploits. 
 
 Before the Pope and royall Emperour, 
 
 As neuer yet was scene in Germany. 
 
 Benu. Has not the Pope enough of coniuring yet ? 1040 
 
 He was vpon the deuils backe late enough ; 
 
 And if he be so farre in loue with him, 
 
 I would he would post with him to Rome againe. 
 Fred. Speake, wilt thou come and see this sport ? 
 ■Ben. Not I. 1045 
 
 Mart. Wilt thou stand in thy Window, and see it then ? 
 Ben. I, and I fall not asleepe i'th meane time. 
 
 1014 consort] comfort 1620, 1624 102 1 warlike 1616, Rob., 
 
 Brey. : perfect 161^-63, Dyce 1030 ails Rob., Ciinn. 
 
Appendix to Dr. Fausius. 211 
 
 Mar. The Emperour is at hand, who comes to see 
 What wonders by blacke spels may compast be. 1049 
 
 Ben. Well, go you attend the Emperour : I am content 
 for this once to thrust my head out at a window : for they 
 say, if a man be drunke ouer night, the Diuell cannot hurt 
 him in the morning : if that bee true, I haue a charme in 
 my head, shall controule him as well as the Coniurer, I 
 warrant you. 1055 
 
 Exit {Frederick and Martina.) 
 
 A Senit, Charles the Germane Emperour, Bruno, 
 
 Saxony, Fausius, Mephostophilis, Fredericke, 
 
 Martina, and Attendants. 
 
 Emp. Wonder of men, renown'd Magitian, 
 Thrice learned Faustus, welcome to our Court. 
 This deed of thine, in setting Bruno free 
 From his and our professed enemy. 
 
 Shall adde more excellence vnto thine Art, 1060 
 
 Then if by powerfuU Necromantick spels, 
 Thou couldst command the worlds obedience : 
 For euer be belou'd of Carolus. 
 And if this Bruno thou hast late redeem'd, 
 In peace possesse the triple Diadem, 1065 
 
 And sit in Peters Chaire, despite of chance. 
 Thou shalt be famous through all Italy, 
 And honour'd of the Germane Emperour. 
 
 Faust. These gracious words, most royall Carolus, 
 Shall make poore Faustus to his vtmost power, 1070 
 
 Both loue and serue the Germane Emperour, 
 And lay his life at holy Bruno's feet. 
 For proofe whereof, if so your Grace be pleas'd, 
 The Doctor stands prepar'd, by power of Art, 
 To cast his Magicke charmes, that shall pierce through 1075 
 The Ebon gates of euer-burning hell, 
 And hale the stubborne Furies from their caues, 
 To compasse whatsoere your grace commands. 
 
 Ben. Bloud he speakes terribly : but for all that, I doe not 
 greatly beleeue him, he lookes as like (a) Coniurer as the Pope 
 to a Coster-monger. (Aside.) 
 
 Emp. Then Faustus as thou late didst promise vs, 1082 
 We would behold that famous Conquerour, 
 Great Alexander, and his Paramour, 
 
 In their true shapes; and state Maiesticall, 1085 
 
 That we may wonder at their excellence. 
 
 Faust. Your Maiesty shall see them presently. 
 
 105 1 at a] at the 1631, 1663 1055 +Act the Fourth. Scene I. 
 
 Rob., Cunn. : Scene X Brey. s.D. Charles] Enter Charles 1620, 
 
 1624 1069 These 1616 : Those i6ig-63 1078 whatsoere 
 
 J616-20 : whatsoeiier 1624 : wheresoere 1631, 1663 1080 a 
 
 add. 1623-63 
 
212 Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 
 
 Mephosto away, 
 
 And with a solemne noyse of trumpets sound, 
 
 Present before this royall Emperour, 1090 
 
 Great Alexander and his beauteous Paramour. 
 
 Meph, Faustus I will. (fixit.) 
 
 Ben. Well M. Doctor, an your Diuels come not away 
 quickly, you shall haue me asleepe presently : zounds I could 
 eate my selfe for anger, to thinke I haue beene such an Asse 
 all this while, to stand gaping after the diuels Gouernor, and 
 can see nothing. 
 
 Faust. He make you feele something anon, if my Art 
 faile me not. 
 
 My Lord, I must forewarne your Maiesty, iioo 
 
 That when my Spirits present the royall shapes 
 Of Alexander and his Paramour, 
 Your grace demand no questions of the King, 
 But in dumbe silence let them come and goe. 
 
 Emp. Be it as Faustus please, we are content. 1105 
 
 Ben. I, I, and I am content too : and thou bring Alexander 
 and his Paramour before the Emperour, I'le be Acteon, and 
 turne my selfe to a Stagge. 
 
 Faust. And lie play Diana, and send you the homes 
 presently. mo 
 
 Senit. Enter at one (dore) the Emperour Alexander, at the other 
 
 Darius ; they meete, Darius is throwne downe, Alexan- 
 der kils him ; takes off his Crowne, and offering to goe 
 out, his Paramour meetes him, he embraceth her, and 
 sets Darius Crowne vpon her head ; and com- 
 ming backe, both salute the Emperour, 
 who leauing his State, offers to em- 
 brace them, which Faustus seeing, 
 suddenly staies him. Then trum- 
 pets cease, and Musicke 
 sounds. 
 My gracious Lord, you doe forget your selfe, 
 These are but shadowes, not substantiall. 
 
 Emp. O pardon me, my thoughts are so rauished 
 With sight of this renowned Emperour, 
 That in mine armes I would haue compast him. 11 15 
 
 But Faustus, since I may not speake to them, 
 To satisfie my longing thoughts at full, 
 Let me this tell thee : I haue heard it said. 
 That this faire Lady, whilest she liu'd on earth, 
 Had on her necke a little wart, or mole ; 1120 
 
 How may I proue that saying to be true ? 
 
 1088 Mephostophilis jfiip-fij 1090 this 1616 : the 1619-63 
 
 1093 an 2-6j6 : and 1619-63 :ioi the] their j66j 1103 
 
 demands 1624 mo s.D. dore add. 1619-63 State] Seate 
 
 1620, 1624 1112 These 1616 : They 1619-63 1117 thought 
 
 1624 1119 while jfilp-fij 
 
Appendix to Dr. Fausius. 213 
 
 Faust. Your Maiesty may boldly goe and see. 
 
 Emp. Faustus I see it plaine, 
 And in this sight thou better pleasest me, 
 Then if I gain'd another Monarchie. 1125 
 
 Faust. Away, be gone. Exit Show. 
 
 See, see, m'y gracious Lord, what strange beast is yon, that 
 thrusts his head out at window. 
 
 Emp. O wondrous sight : see Duke of Saxony, 
 Two spreading homes most strangely fastened 11 30 
 
 Vpon the head of yong Benvolio. 
 
 Sax. What is he asleepe, or dead ? 
 
 Faust. He sleeps my Lord, but dreames not of his homes. 
 
 Emp. This sport is excellent : wee'l call and wake him. 
 What ho, Benvolio. 1135 
 
 Ben. A plague vpon you, let me sleepe a while. 
 
 Emp. I blame thee not to sleepe much, hauing such a head 
 of thine owne. 
 
 Sax. Looke vp Benvolio, tis the Emperour calls. 
 
 Ben. The Emperour ? where ? O zounds my head. 1 140 
 
 Emp. Nay, and thy homes hold, tis no matter for thy 
 head, for that's arm'd sufficiently. 
 
 Faust. Why how now sir Knight, what hang'd by the 
 homes ? this (is) most horrible : fie, fie, pull in your head 
 for shame, let not all the world wonder at you. 1145 
 
 Ben. Zounds Doctor, is this your villany ? 
 
 Faust. O say not so sir : the Doctor has no skill, 
 No Art, no cunning, to present these Lords, 
 Or bring before this royall Emperour 
 
 The mightie Monarch, warlicke Alexander. 11 50 
 
 If Faustus do it, you are streight resolu'd, 
 In bold Acteons shape to turne a Stagge. 
 And therefore my Lord, so please your Maiesty, 
 Il'e raise a kennell of Hounds shall hunt him so, 
 As all his footmanship shall scarce preuaile, 11 55 
 
 To keepe his Carkasse from their bloudy phangs. 
 Ho, Belimote, Argiron, Asterote. 
 
 Ben. Hold, hold : zounds hee'l raise vp a kennell of Diuels 
 I thinke anon : good my Lord intreate for me : 'sbloud I am 
 neuer able to endure these torments. 11 60 
 
 Emp. Then good M. Doctor, 
 Let me intreate you to remoue his homes. 
 He has done penance now sufficiently. 
 
 Faust. My gracious Lord, not so much for iniury done to 
 
 1125 gain'd] had gain'd i6zo, 1624 1128 at] at the 161^-63 
 
 1 129 wondrous] wonderful 1663 1130 strangely] stately 1663 
 
 1 140 O zounds] my head 1663 1 143 how om. 1663 II44 
 
 is add. 161^-63 1 146 Zounds om. 1663 is this] this is 1624, 
 
 Dyce, Cunn., Brey. 1153 so] to i66j 1155AS/6J6: And 
 
 z6ig, 16 31, 1663: That 1620, 1624 1158 zounds om. 1663 
 
 1159 'sbloud om. 1663 1163 has] hath 1613-63 
 
214 Appendix to Dr. Fausius. 
 
 me, as to delight your Maiesty with some mirth : hath Faustus 
 iustly requited this iniurious knight, which being all I desire, 
 I am content to remoue his homes. Mephastophilis, trans- 
 forme him ; and hereafter sir, looke you speake well of 
 Schollers. , 1169 
 
 Ben. Speake well of yee ? 'sbloud and Schollers be such 
 Cuckold-makers to clap homes of honest mens heades o' this 
 order Il'e nere trust smooth faces, and small ruffes more. 
 But an I be not reueng'd for this, would I might be turn'd 
 to a gaping Oyster, and drinke nothing but salt water. 
 
 Emp. Come Fausius while the Emperour liues, 1175 
 
 In recompence of this thy high desert. 
 Thou shalt command the' state of Germany, 
 And hue belou'd of mightie Carolus. Exeunt- omnes. 
 
 Enter Benvolio, Martina, Fredericke, and Souldiers. 
 
 Mar. Nay sweet Benvolio, let vs sway thy thoughts 
 From this attempt against the Coniurer. 1180 
 
 Ben. Away, you loue me not, to vrge me thus. 
 Shall I let slip so great an iniury, 
 When euery seruile groome ieasts at my wrongs. 
 And in their rusticke gambals proudly say, 
 Benvolio' s head was grac't with homes to day ? 1185 
 
 may these eye-lids neuer close againe, 
 
 Till with my sword I haue that Coniurer slaine. 
 
 If you will aid me in this enterprise. 
 
 Then draw your weapons, and be resolute : 
 
 If not, depart: here will Benvolio die, 1190 
 
 But Faustus death shall quit my infamie. 
 
 Fred. Nay, we will stay with thee, betide what may. 
 And kill that Doctor if he come this way. 
 
 Ben. Then gentle Fredericke hie thee to the groue, 
 And place our seruants, and our followers 1195' 
 
 Close in an ambush there behinde the trees. 
 By this, (I know) the" Coniurer is neere, 
 
 1 saw him kneele, and kisse the Emperours hand. 
 And take his leaue, laden with rich rewards. 
 
 Then Souldiers boldly fight ; if Faustus die, 1200 
 
 Take you the wealth, leaue vs the victorie. 
 
 Fred. Come souldiers, follow me vnto the groue. 
 Who kils him shall haue gold, and endlesse loue. 
 
 Exit Frederick with the Souldiers. 
 
 Ben. My head is Ughter then it was by th'hornes, 
 
 1 167 home 1624 1168+S.D. Mephistophilis removes the hprns 
 add. Dyce after him 1168 sir om. 1624 1170 'sbloud] 's foot 
 
 1663 1171 of] upon J663 1 172 ruffes] bands j66j 1176 
 
 thy om. 1663 ii78H-(Act IV) Scene II Bob., Cunn. : Scene X' 
 
 Brey. 1 1 79 sway] stay 1624 1 1S7 that] the J620-63 1191 
 quite J624 my j6z6 : thy 1619-63 . . 1 193 that] the 1620-63 
 1 1 96 an om. 1619-63 uoo boldly] brauely 1620-63 
 
Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 215 
 
 But yet my heart more ponderous then my head, 1205 
 
 And pants vntill I see that Coniurer dead. 
 
 Mar. Where shall we place our selues Benvolio ? 
 
 Ben. Here will we stay to bide the first assault. 
 O were that damned Hell-hound but in place, 
 Thou soone shouldst see me quit my foule disgrace. 12 10 
 
 EnieY Fredericke. 
 
 Fred. Close, close, the Coniurer is at hand, 
 And all alone, comes walking in his gowne ; 
 Be ready then, and strike the Peasant downe. 
 
 Ben. Mine be that honour then : now sword strike home, 
 For homes he gaue, Il'e haue his head anone. 12 15 
 
 Enter Faustus with the false head. 
 
 Mar. See, see, he comes. 
 
 Ben. No words : this blow ends all. 
 Hell take his soule, his body thus must fall. 
 
 Faust. Oh. 
 
 Fred. Grone you Master Doctor? 1220 
 
 Ben. Breake may his heart with grones : deere Frederik see 
 Thus will I end his griefes immediatly. 
 
 Man. Strike with a wilUng hand, his head is off. 
 
 Ben. The Diuel's dead, the Furies now may laugh. 
 
 Fred. Was this that sterne aspect, that awfull frowne. 
 Made the grim monarch of infernall spirits, 1226 
 
 Tremble and quake at his commanding charmes ? 
 
 Mar. Was this that damned head, whose heart conspir'd 
 BenvoHo's shame before the Emperour. 
 
 Ben. I, that's the head, and here the body Ues, 1230 
 lustly rewarded for his villanies. 
 
 Fred. Come, let's deuise how we may adde more shame 
 To the blacke scandall of his hated name. 
 
 Ben. First, on his head, in quittance of my wrongs, 
 I'le naile huge forked homes, and let them hang 1235 
 
 Within the window where he yoak'd me first. 
 That all the world may see my iust reuenge. 
 
 Mar. What vse shall we put his beard to ? 
 
 Ben. Wee'l sell it to a Chimny-sweeper : it will weare 
 out ten birchin broomes I warrant you. 1240 
 
 Fred. What shall (his) eyes doe ? 
 
 Ben. Wee'l put out his eyes, and they shall serue for 
 buttons to his lips, to keepe his tongue fi"om catching cold. 
 
 1205 heart's I(5x9-6j :2o6 that] the 2629-63 1213 the] 
 
 that 2629-6J 1215 s.D. the j6j6 : his 26x9-63 : a. Rob., Dyce, 
 
 Cunn. 1218 + s.D. Stabs Fa,ustus add. Dyce 1223 Struck 2663 
 
 1 223 + s.D. Benvolio strikes off Faustus' head add. Dyce 1224 
 
 now om. 1620-31 1228 heart] art Rob., Dyce, Cunn. 1230 here] 
 there 1620-63 1241 his add. 161^-63 1242. put 16 16, 16 ig: 
 pull 1620-63 
 
2i6 Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 
 
 Mar. An excellent policie : and now sirs, hauing diuided 
 him, what shall the body doe ? {Faustus rises.) 1245 
 
 Ben. Zounds the Diuel's aliue agen. 
 
 Fred. Giue him his head for Gods sake. 
 
 Faust. Nay keepe it : Faustus will haue heads and hands, 
 I call your hearts to recompence this deed. 
 Knew you not Traytors, I was hmitted 1250 
 
 For foure and twenty yeares, to breathe on earth ? 
 And had you cut my body with your swords. 
 Or hew'd this flesh and bones as small as sand. 
 Yet in a minute had my spirit return'd. 
 And I had breath'd a man made free from harme. 1255 
 
 But wherefore doe I dally my reuenge ? 
 Aster oth, Belimoth, Mephostophilis, ( Ent. Meph. &• 
 
 \ other Ditiels. 
 Go horse these traytors on your fiery backes. 
 And mount aloft with them as high as heauen, 
 Thence pitch them headlong to the lowest hell : 1260 
 
 Yet stay, the world shall see their miserie. 
 And hell shall after plague their treacherie. 
 Go Belimothe, and take this caitife hence. 
 And hurle him in some lake of mud and durt : 
 Take thou this other, dragge him through the woods, 1265 
 Amongst the pricking thornes, and sharpest briers. 
 Whilst with my gentle Mephostophilis, 
 This Traytor flies vnto some steepie rocke, 
 That rowUng downe, may breake the villaines bones. 
 As he intended to dismember me. 1270 
 
 Fly hence, dispatch my charge immediatly. 
 
 Fred. Pitie vs gentle Faustus, saue our lines. 
 
 Faust. Away. 
 
 Fred. He must needs goe that the Diuell driues. 
 
 Exeunt Spirits with the knights. 
 
 Enter the ambusht Souldiers. 
 
 1 Sold. Come sirs, prepare your selues in readinesse, 1275 
 Make hast to help these noble Gentlemen, 
 
 I heard them parly with the Coniurer. 
 
 2 Sold. See where he comes, dispatch, and kill the slaue. 
 Faust. What's here ? an ambush to betray my hfe: 
 
 Then Faustus try thy skill : base pesants stand, 1280 
 
 For loe these Trees remoue at my command. 
 And stand as Bulwarkes twixt your selues and me, 
 To sheild me from your hated treachery : 
 
 V 1245 s.D. Faustus rises add. Dyce 1246 Zounds om. 1663 
 
 1247 Gods] heavens 1663 1249 I call 1616-63, ed. 1814 : And 
 
 all Rob., Cunn. : Ay, call Dyce^ : Ay, all Dyce', Brey. 1250 you] 
 Ye i6ig-63 1260 Thence 1616 : Then i6ig-63 1266 Among 
 x6ig-63 1274 + Scene III. Rob., Cunn. 1281 these] the 
 
 1620-63 
 
Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 217 
 
 Yet to encounter this your weake attempt, 
 
 Behold an Army comes incontinent. 1285 
 
 Faustus strikes the dore, and enter a deuill 
 playing on a Drum, after him another hearing an 
 Ensigne : and diuers with weapons, Mephostophilis 
 with fire-workes ; they set vpon the Souldiers and driue 
 them out. 
 
 Enter at seuerall dores, Benuolio, Fredericke, and Martina, their 
 
 heads and faces bloudy, and besmear'd with mud and durt ; all 
 
 hauing homes on their heads. 
 
 Mart. What ho, Benuolio. 
 
 Benu. Here, what Frederick, ho. 
 
 Fred. O help me gentle friend ; where is Martino ? 
 
 Mart. Deere Frederick here, 
 Halfe smother'd in a Lake of mud and durt, 1290 
 
 Through which the Furies drag'd me by the heeles. 
 
 Fred. Martino see, Benuolio's homes againe. 
 
 Mart. O misery, how now Benuolio ? 
 
 Benu. Defend me heauen, shall I be haunted still ? 1294 
 
 Mart. Nay feare not man, they haue no power to kill. 
 
 Benu. My friends transformed thus : O hellish spite. 
 Your heads are all set with homes. 
 
 Fred. You hit it right, 
 It is your owne you meane, feele on your head. 
 
 Benu. 'Zons, homes againe. 1300 
 
 Mart. Nay chafe not man, we all are sped. 
 
 Benu. What deuill attends this damn'd Magician, 
 That spite of spite, our wrongs are doubled ? 
 
 Fred. What may we do, that we may hide our shames ? 
 
 Benu. If we should follow him to worke reuenge, 1305 
 He'd ioyne long Asses eares to these huge homes. 
 And make vs laughing stockes to all the world. 
 
 Mart. What shall we then do deere Benuolio ? 
 
 Benu. I haue a Castle ioyning neere these woods. 
 And thither wee'le repaire and hue obscure, 1310 
 
 Till time shall alter this our brutish shapes : 
 Sith blacke disgrace hath thus eclipst our fame, 
 We'le rather die with griefe, then liue with shame. 
 
 Exeunt omnes. 
 
 1285 s.D. on a] upon a 1663 (Act IV.) Scene IV. add. Rob., 
 
 Cunn. s.D. all hauing] hauing all J6J9-63 1289 om 1663, thus 
 
 giving II. 1290-1 to Fred. 1291 drag 1663 1295 they Cunn. : 
 
 we 1616-63 1300 'Zons 1616 : Zounds i6ig-3i : What 1663 
 
 131 1 this 1616: these 1619-63 i3i3 + (Act IV.) Scene V. Rob., 
 
 Cunn. 
 
2i8 Appendix to Dr. Fausius. 
 
 11. 1111-98 of Qq 1604-11 are in Qq 1616-63 condensed to 
 the following : 
 
 Enter Faustus, and the Horse-courser, and 
 Mephostophilis. 
 
 Horse. I beseech your Worship accept of these forty 
 Dollors. 1 1 12 
 
 Faust. Friend, thou canst not buy so good a horse, for so 
 small a price : I haue no great need to sell him, but if thou 
 likest him for ten Dollors more, take him, because I see thou 
 hast a good minde to him. 1 1 16 
 
 Horse. I beseech you sir accept of this ; I am a very poore 
 man, and haue lost very much of late by horse flesh, and this 
 bargaine will set me vp againe. 
 
 Faust. Well, I will not stand with thee, giue me thejtnoney : 
 now sirra I must tell you, that you may ride him o're hedge 
 and ditch, and spare him not ; but do you heare ? in any 
 case, ride him not into the water. 1123 
 
 Horse. How sir, not into the water ? why will he not drink 
 of all waters ? 
 
 Faust. Yes, he will drinke of all waters, but ride him not 
 into the water ; o're hedge and ditch, or where thou wilt, 
 but not into the water : Go bid the Hostler deliuer him vnto 
 you, and remember what I say. 1129 
 
 Horse. I warrant you sir ; O ioyfuU day : Now am I a 
 made man for euer. Exit. 
 
 Faust. What art thou Faustus but a man condemn'd to die ? 
 Thy fatall time drawes to a finall end ; 
 Despaire doth driue distrust into my thoughts. 
 Confound these passions with a quiet sleepe : 11 35 
 
 Tush, Christ did call the Theefe vpon the Crosse, 
 Then rest thee Faustus quiet in conceit. 
 
 He sits to sleepe. 
 
 Enter the Horse-courser wet. 
 
 Horse. O what a cosening Doctor was this ? I riding my 
 horse into the water, thinking some hidden mystery had 
 beene in the horse, I had nothing vnder me but a httle straw, 
 and had much ado to escape drowning : Well I'le go rouse him, 
 and make him giue me my forty Dollors againe. Ho sirra 
 Doctor, you cosoning scab ; Maister Doctor awake, and rise, 
 and giue me my mony againe, for your horse is turned to 
 a bottle of Hay, — Maister Doctor. He puis off his leg. 
 
 Alas I am vndone, what shall I do ? I haue puld ofE his leg. 
 
 Faust. O help, help, the villaine hath murder'd me. 11 47 
 
 mo s.D. and the] and a Dyce 11 37 s.d. wet om. 1663 1141 
 scape 1624 1 145 Doctor] After this word Q 1663 adds S 'foot I 
 
 think hee's rotten. 1147 hath] has 1631, 1663 
 
Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 219 
 
 Horse. Murder or not murder, now he has but one leg, 
 I'le out-run him, and cast this leg into some ditch or other. 
 
 Faust. Stop him, stop him, stop him — ha, ha, ha, Faustus 
 hath his leg againe, and the Horse-courser a bundle of hay 
 for his forty DoUors. 11S2 
 
 Enter Wagner. 
 
 How now Wagner what newes with thee ? 
 
 Wag. If it please you, the Duke of Vanholt doth earnestly 
 entreate your company, and hath sent some of his men to 
 attend you with prouision fit for your iourney. 1156 
 
 Faust. The Duke of VanhoH's an honourable Gentleman, 
 and one to whom I must be no niggard of my cunning : Come 
 away. Exeunt. 
 
 11. 1199-1237 of Qq 1 604-11 are expanded as follows in Qq. 
 1616-31 : 
 
 Enter Clowne, Dick, Horse-courser, and a Carter. 
 Cart. Come my Maisters, I'le bring you to the best beere 
 in Europe, what ho, Hostis ; where be these Whores ? 1200 
 
 Enter Hostis. 
 
 Host. How now, what lacke you ? What my old Guesse, 
 welcome. 
 
 Clow. Sirra Dick, dost thou know why I stand so mute ? 
 
 Dick. No Robin, why is't ? 
 
 Clow. I am eighteene pence on the score, but say nothing, 
 see if she haue forgotten me. 1206 
 
 Host. Who's this, that stands so solemnly by himselfe : 
 what my old Guest ? 
 
 Clo. O Hostisse how do you ? I hope my score stands still. 
 
 Host. I there's no doubt of that, for me thinkes you make 
 no hast to wipe it out. i2n 
 
 Dick. Why Hostesse, I say, fetch vs some Beere. (Exit. 
 
 Host. You shall presently : looke vp into th' hall there ho. 
 
 Dick. Come sirs, what shall we do now till mine Hostesse 
 comes ? 121 5 
 
 Cart. Marry sir, I'le tell you the brauest tale how a Con- 
 iurer seru'd me ; you know Doctor Fauster. 
 
 Horse. I, a plague take him, heere's some on's haue cause 
 to know him ; did he coniure thee too ? 12 19 
 
 Cart. I'le tell you how he seru'd me : As I was going to 
 Wittenherge t'other day, with a loade of Hay, he met me, 
 
 1148 has] hath 1631, 1663 1149 this] his Brey. 1149 + s.D. 
 
 Aside, and then runs out add. Dyce 1156 you om. 1620-63 
 
 ii59 + (Act IV.) Scene VI. add. Rob., Cunn.: Scene XI' Brey. 
 
 1 198 s.D. Clowne] Robin Dyce etc. 1203 thou om. 1620-63 
 
 1214 now om. i6ig-63 1216 sirs conj. Dyce 1217 Faustus 
 
 i6ig-63 1 21 8 plague] pox J663 
 
220 Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 
 
 and asked me what he should giue me for as much Hay as 
 he could eate ; now sir, I thinking that a Uttle would serue 
 his turne, bad him take as much as he would for three-farthings ; 
 so he presently gaue me my mony, and fell to eating ; and 
 as I am a cursen man, he neuer left eating, till he had eate 
 vp all my loade of hay. 1227, 
 
 All. O monstrous, eate a whole load of Hay ! 
 
 Clow. Yes, yes, that may be ; for I haue heard of one, 
 that has eate a load of logges. 1230 
 
 Horse. Now sirs, you shall heare how villanously he seru'd 
 mee : I went to him yesterday to buy a horse of him, and 
 he would by no meanes sell him vnder 40 DoUors ; so sir, 
 because I knew him to be such a horse, as would run ouer 
 hedge and ditch, and neuer tyre, I gaue him his money ; so 
 when I had my. horse. Doctor Fauster bad me ride him night 
 and day, and spare him no time ; but, quoth he, in any case 
 ride him not into the water. Now sir, I thinking the horse 
 had had some quality that he would not haue me know of, 
 what did I but rid him into a great riuer, and when I came iust 
 in the midst my horse vanisht away, and I sate straddhng 
 vpon a bottle of Hay. 1242 
 
 All. O braue Doctor. 
 
 Horse. But you shall heare how brauely I seru'd him for 
 it ; I went me home to his house, and there I found him 
 a sleepe ; I kept a hallowing and whooping in his eares, but all 
 could not wake him : I seeing that, tooke him by the leg, 
 and neuer rested pulUng, till I had pul'd me his leg quite ofi, 
 and now 'tis at home in mine Hostry. 1249 
 
 Clow. And has the Doctor but one leg then ? that's excel- 
 lent, for one of his deuils turn'd me into the likenesse of an^ 
 Apes face. 
 
 Cart. Some more drinke Hostesse. 1253 
 
 Clow. Hearke you, we'le into another roome and drinke 
 a while, and then we'le go seeke out the Doctor. Exeunt omnes. 
 
 Enter the Duke of Vanholt ; his Dutches, Faustus, 
 and Mephostophilis. 
 
 Duke. Thankes Maister Doctor, for these pleasant sights. 
 Nor know I how sufficiently to recompence your great deserts 
 
 1225 my om. jfijp-fij 1226 cursen] cursten 1663 1229-30 
 heard . . has] an Uncle that did 1663 1229 of cm. i6ig, 1620 
 
 1230 a] a whole 1663 1236 Faustus i6ig-63 bad] bid 1663 
 
 1237 no time] not J663 1239 some j6j6 : some rare jdjp-fij 
 
 1240 ride 262.^-6 J 1241 in] into j66j 1246 kept . . 
 
 whooping] Whoop'd and hallowed 1663 all om. 1663 1248 
 
 me om. 1663 1249 mine] my 1663 125 1 for] then, lor 
 
 1663 1253 After this line, instead of 1254-5, 1663 adds a new 
 
 passage of 6$ lines. Cf. Appendix, pp. 224, 225. 1255+ Act the 
 
 Fifth, Scene I. add, Rob., Cunn'. : Scene XII. Brey, 
 
Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 221 
 
 in erecting that inchanted Castle in the Aire : the Sight 
 
 whereof so deUghted me. 
 
 As nothing in the world could please me more. 1260 
 
 Faust. I do thinke my selfe my good Lord, highly recom- 
 penced, in that it pleaseth your grace to thinke but well of 
 that which Faustus hath performed. But gratious Lady, it 
 may be, that you haue taken no pleasure in those sights ; 
 therefor I pray you tell me, what is the thing you most desire 
 to haue, be it in the world, it shall be yours : I haue heard 
 that great bellyed women do long for things, are rare and 
 dainty. 1268 
 
 Lady. True Maister Doctor, and since I finde you so kind 
 I will make knowne vnto you what my heart desires to haue, 
 and were it now Summer, as it is lanuary, a dead time of the 
 Winter, I would request no better meate, then a dish of ripe 
 grapes. 
 
 Fau. This is but a small matter •- Go Mephostophilis, 
 
 away. Exit Mephosto. 
 
 Madam, I will do more then this for your content. 1275 
 
 Enter Mepho. agen with the grapes. 
 
 Here, now taste yee these, they should be good 
 For they come from a farre Country I can tell you. 
 
 Duke. This makes me wonder more then all the rest, that 
 at tliis time of the yeare, when euery Tree is barren of his 
 fruite, from whence you had these ripe grapes. 1280 
 
 Faust. Please it your grace, the yeare is diuided into two 
 circles ouer the whole world, so that when it is Winter with 
 vs, in the contrary circle it is likewise Summer with them, 
 as in India, Saba, and such Countries that lye farre East, 
 where they haue fruit twice a yeare. From whence, by 
 meanes of a swift spirit that I haue, I had these grapes 
 brought as you see. 1287 
 
 Lady. And trust me, they are the sweetest grapes that 
 e're I tasted. 
 
 The Clowne bounce at the gate, within. 
 
 Duke. What rude disturbers haue we at the gate ? 1290 
 Go pacific their fury set it ope. 
 And then demand of them, what they would haue. 
 
 They knocke againe, and call out to talke with Faustus. 
 
 A Seruant. Why how now Maisters, what a coyle is there ? 
 What is the reason you disturbe the Duke ? 
 
 Dick. We haue no reason for it, therefore a fig for him. 
 Ser. Why saucy varlets, dare you be so bold. 1296 
 
 1259 delighteth i6ig-63 1262 pleaseth] hath pleased 1620-63 
 
 1377 come] came 1620-63 1280 ripe om. 1620-63 1289 s.d. 
 
 Clowns Dyce boiinceth 1620-63, Cunn. 
 
222 Appendix to Dr. Fausius. 
 
 Horse, I hope sir, we haue wit enough to be more bold 
 then welcome. 
 
 Ser. It appeares so, pray be bold else-where, 
 And trouble not the Duke. i30o» 
 
 Duke. What would they haue ? 
 
 Ser. They all cry out to speake with Doctor Fausius. 
 
 Cart. I, and we will speake with him. 
 
 Duke. Will you sir ? Commit the Rascals. 
 
 Dick. Commit with vs, he were as good commit with his 
 father, as commit with vs. 1306 
 
 Faust. I do beseech your grace let them come in, 
 They are good subiect for a merriment. 
 
 Duke. Do as thou wilt Faustus, I giue thee leaue. 
 
 Faust. I thanke your grace : 13 10 
 
 Enter the Clowne, Dick, Carter, and Horse-courser. 
 
 Why, how now my good friends ? 
 
 'Faith you are too outragious, but come neere, 
 
 I haue procur'd your pardons : welcome all. 
 
 Clow. Nay sir, we will be wellcome for our mony, and we 
 will pay for what we take : What ho, giue's halfe a dosen 
 of Beere here, and be hang'd. 13 16 
 
 Faust. Nay, hearke you, can you tell me where you- are ? 
 
 Cart. I marry can I, we are vnder heauen. 
 
 Ser. I but sir sauce box, know you in what place ? 
 
 Horse. I, I, the house is good enough to drink in : Zons 
 fill vs some Beere, or we'll breake all the barrels in the house, 
 and dash out all your braines with your Bottles. 1322 
 
 Faust. Be not so furious : come, you shall haue Beere. 
 My Lord, beseech you giue me leaue a while, 
 I'le gage my credit, 'twill content your grace. 1325 
 
 Duke. With all my heart kind Doctor, please thy selfe, ' 
 Our seruants, and our Courts at thy command. 
 
 Faust. I humbly thanke your grace : then fetch some 
 Beere. 
 
 Horse. I mary, there spake a Doctor indeed, and 'faith 
 He drinke a health to thy woodden leg for that word. 1330 
 
 Faust. My woodden leg ? what dost thou meane by that ? 
 
 Cart. Ha, ha, ha, dost heare him Dick, he has forgot his 
 legge. 
 
 Horse. I, I, he does not stand much vpon that. 
 
 Faust. No faith, not much vpon a woodden leg. 1335 
 
 Cart. Good Lord, that flesh and bloud should be so fraile 
 with your Worship : Do not you remember a Horse-courser 
 you sold a horse to ? 
 
 1308 subjects 1663 for 1616 : to 1619-63 a om. 1663 
 
 1313 pardon 1624 1317 me om. 1620-63 1320 Zons] come 
 
 1663 1329 spoke jfia^ 1332 dost 26x6, 1663 : dost thou 
 
 i6zg-3i him] me 1624 1336 Good Lord] O 1663 1337 
 
 not om. 1663 
 
Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 223 
 
 Faust. Yes, I remember I sold one a horse. 
 
 Cart. And do you remember you bid he should not ride 
 into the water ? 1341 
 
 Faust. Yes, I do verie well remember that. 
 
 Cart. And do you remember nothing of your leg ? 
 
 Faust. No in good sooth. 
 
 Cart. Then I pray remember your curtesie. 1345 
 
 Faust. I thank you sir. 
 
 Car. 'Tis not so much worth ; I pray you tel me one thing. 
 
 Faust. What's that ? 
 
 Cart. Be both your legs bedfellowes euery night together ? 
 
 Faust. Wouldst thou make a Colossus of me, that thou 
 askest me such questions ? 1351 
 
 Cart. No truehe sir, I would make nothing of you, but I 
 would faine know that. 
 
 Enter Hosiesse with drinke. 
 
 Faust. Then I assure thee certainelie they are. 
 
 Cart. I thanke you, I am fully satisfied. 1355 
 
 Faust. But wherefore dost thou aske ? 
 
 Cart. For nothing sir : but me thinkes you should haue 
 a wooden bedfellow of one of 'em. 
 
 Horse. Why do you heare sir, did not I pull off one of your 
 legs when you were asleepe ? 1360 
 
 Faust. But I haue it againe now I am awake : looke you 
 heere sir. 
 
 All. O horrible, had the Doctor three legs. 
 
 Cart. Do you remember sir, how you cosened me and eat 
 vp my load of — 1365 
 
 Faustus charmes him dumb. 
 
 Dick. Do you remember how you made me weare an 
 Apes — 
 
 Horse. You whoreson coniuring scab, do you remember 
 how you cosened me with a ho — 1 369 
 
 Clow. Ha' you forgotten me ? you thinke to carry it 
 away with your Hey-passe, and Re-passe : do you remember 
 the dogs fa — Exeunt Clownes. 
 
 Host. Who payes for the Ale ? heare you Maister Doctor, 
 now you haue sent away my guesse, I pray who shall pay me 
 for my A — ? Exit Hostesse. 
 
 1 340 do you . . should 1616-21 : how you bid him 1663 1345 
 
 pray 1616, i6zg : pray you 1620-31 : om. 1663 1 346 I om. 
 
 1620-63 1347 you om. 1663 1357 thinke 1631, 1663 1359 
 not I] I not 1624, 1663 1361 I am awake om. 1663 1362 
 
 After this line Q 1663 inserts Om. How let's feel. Horse. 
 
 Tother leg. Clow. Both together. 1365 load of — ] load of 
 
 hay, a, a, a 1663 s.d. him] them Dyce 1367 Apes — ] 
 
 Apes fa, a, a, a 1663 1369 you] yo 16 16 ho — ] ho 
 
 ho, ho, ho 1663 1372 fa — ] fa fa, fa, fa 1663 
 
234 Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 
 
 Lady. My Lord, 1376 
 
 We are much beholding to this learned man. 
 
 Duke. So are we Madam, which we will recompence 
 With all the loue and kindnesse that we may. 1379 
 
 His Artfull sport, driues all sad thoughts away. Exeunt. 
 
 The text of 1663 agrees in the main with that of 1616-31 
 above, except that in place of 11. 1354-5 it adds the following : 
 
 Die. Hostess, will you not give us a Song? 
 You sung us a fine Song 1255 
 
 When we were here last. 
 
 Host. Talk of Songs as soon as y' come into a house ? 
 Let's see what Guests you'l be first, you do not call 
 For drink fast enough, I am a cup too low yet. 
 
 Clow. Where are you, Lick-spiget? fill us six Cans. 1260 
 
 Host. I marry, I know you can call apase, but have 
 You any money to pay for them ? 
 
 Clow. O yes Hostess, money in both pockets. Enter boy 
 
 Host. Come then, give me a Can. with Beer. 
 
 Horse. Here's to you Hostess. 1265 
 
 Host. I thank ye, what song shall I sing ? 
 
 Cart. Good sweet Hostess sing my song. 
 
 Host. What's that ? 
 
 Cart. The Chimney high. 
 
 Dick. No, no, a Swallows nest. 1270 
 
 Host. All you that will look for a Swallows nest, a Swallows 
 nest. 
 Must look in the Chimney high. 
 
 Dick. Now pray Hostess Sing my song too. 
 
 Host. Prethee what is't ? 1274 
 
 Dick. You know, the song you sung when we were last here. 
 
 Clow. Now Hostess you know She sings again. 
 
 I owe you eighteen pence. 
 
 Host. I know you do. 
 
 Clow. Sing me but one song more, and He give you 
 Eighteen pence more for it, which is just five shillings. 1280 
 
 Host. Three shillings you fool. 
 
 Clow. Why, three and five is all one to me. 
 
 Cart. Robin, Robin, you say you have monie in both 
 Pockets: pay this reckoning, wee'l pay the next. 
 We pai^ for you last. 1285 
 
 Clow. Who I, lie pay for none of you, I have none for 
 my self. 
 
 Host. I thought so, you that cal'd and cal'd so fast, 
 
 1377 beholden i6so, 1631, 1663 1380 sport 1616 : sports 
 
 l6ig-63 driue 1631, 1663 
 
 1288 Prefix Host.] Qy., Cart. ? 
 
ix to Dr. Faustus. 225 
 
 Would shrink your head out of the coUer at last, 
 
 But I hope, as you brought us on, you'l bring us off. 1290 
 
 Clow. 1 warrant you lads, let me alone to conjure her. 
 Get me a piece of Chalk. 
 
 Host. What to do ? 
 
 Clow, Pish, let me alone. She sings. 
 
 Host. Come now, where is my reckoning? 1295 
 
 Clow. Here, here Hostess, here, what's this ? 1 1 Chalks a Can. 
 
 Host. Two pence. 
 
 Clow. What's this, 1 1 1 1 ? 
 
 Host. A Groat. 
 
 Clow. And this, c ? 1300 
 
 Host. Six pence. 
 
 Clow. And this, o ? 
 
 Host. Why, a shilUng. 
 
 Clow. And this, c ? 
 
 Host. 'Tis six pence. 1305 
 
 Clow. What comes it all too ? 
 
 Host. Three shillings. 
 
 Clow. Here take it Hostess, take it, ha, ha, ha. 
 
 Cart. O brave Robin, ha, ha, ha. 
 
 Host. I hope you don't mean to pay me thus, 13 10 
 
 Why this is but chalk. 
 
 Clow. Chalk and Cheese is all one to us, for truely we 
 Have no monie Lanladie, but wee'l pay you 
 Very honestly, when we come again. Exeunt. 
 
 Host. Look you do. 131 5 
 
 Well, I am deeply in my Brewers score. 
 But the best on't is, he durst as well be hang'd 
 As tell his wife. Exeunt omnes. 
 
 Lines 1238-84 are given thus in Qq 1616-63 : 
 
 Thunder and lightning : Enter deuils with couer'd .dishes : 
 Mephostophilis leades them into Faustus Study : Then 
 enter Wagner. 
 
 Wag. I think my. Maister means to die shortly, he has 
 made his will, & giuen me his wealth, his house, his goods, 
 & store of golden plate ; besides two thousand duckets ready 
 coia'd : I wonder what he meanes, if death were nie, he would 
 not frolick thus : hee's now at supper with the schoUers, 
 where ther's such belly-cheere, as Wagner in his life nere saw 
 the like : and see where they come, belike the feast is done. 
 
 Exit. 
 
 Enter Faustus, Mephostophilis, and two or three 
 ScholUrs. 
 
 I Schol. M. Doctor Faustus, since our conference about 
 faire Ladies, which was the beautifuUest in all the world, 
 
 MARF.OWE J 
 
226 Appendix to Dr. Faustus. 
 
 we haue determin'd with our selues, that Hellen of Greece 
 was the admirablest Lady that euer liu'd : therefore M. Doctor, 
 if you will doe vs so much fauour, as to let vs see that jjeerelesse 
 dame of Greece, whom all the world admires for Maiesty, we 
 should thinke our selues much beholding vnto you. 1251 
 
 Faust. Gentlemen, for y I know your friendship is 
 vnfain'd, 
 It is not Faustus custome to deny 
 The iust request of those that wish him well : 
 You shall behold that peerelesse dame of Greece, 1255 
 
 No otherwise for pompe or Maiesty, 
 Then when sir Paris crost the seas with her. 
 And brought the spoyles to rich Dardania : 
 Be silent then, for danger is in words. 
 
 Musicke sound, Mephosto brings in Hellen, she passeth 
 ouer the stage. 
 
 2. Was this faire Hellen, whose admired worth 1260 
 Made Greece with ten yeares warres afflict poore Troy ? 
 
 3. Too simple is my wit to tell her worth. 
 Whom all the world admires for maiesty. 
 
 I. Now we haue scene the pride of Natures worke, 
 Wee'l take our leaues, and for this blessed sight 1265 
 
 Happy and blest be Faustus euermore. Exeunt Schollers. 
 
 Faust. Gentlemen farewell : the same wish I to you. 
 
 Enter an old Man. 
 
 Old Man. O gentle Faustus leaue this damned Art, 
 This Magicke, that will charme thy soule to hell. 
 And quite bereaue thee of saluation. 1270 
 
 Though thou hast now offended like a man, 
 Doe not perseuer in it like a Diuell ; 
 Yet, yet, thou hast an amiable soule. 
 If sin by custome grow not into nature : 
 Then Faustus, will repentance come too late, 1275 
 
 Then thou art banisht from the sight of heauen ; 
 No mortall can expresse the paines of hell. 
 It may be this my exhortation 
 Seemes harsh, and all vnpleasant ; let is not, 
 For gentle sonne, I.speake it not in wrath, 1280 
 
 Or enuy of thee, but in tender loue, 
 And pitty of thy future miserie. 
 And so haue hope, that this my kinde rebuke. 
 Checking thy body, may amend thy soule. 
 
 128 1 entiv of 1616, i6ig : of enuy to 1620-63 
 
Appendix to Dr. Fausius. 227 
 
 For the speech of the Old Man in Qq 1604-11 (11. 1348-56), 
 Qq 1616-63 insert the following : 
 
 Thunder. Enter Lucifer, Behebub, and Mephostophilis. 
 
 Lucif. Thus from infernall Dis do we ascend 
 To view the subiects of our Monarchy, 1349 
 
 Those soules which sinne seales the blacke sonnes of hell, 
 'Mon^ which as chiefe, Faustus we come to thee. 
 Bringing with vs lasting damnation. 
 To wait vpon thy soule ; the time is come 
 Which makes it forfeit. 
 
 Meph. And this gloomy night, 1355 
 
 Here in this roome will wretched Faustus be. 
 
 Bels. And here wee'l stay. 
 To marke him how he doth demeane himselfe. 
 
 Meph. How should he, but in desperate lunacie. 
 Fond worlding, now his heart bloud dries with grief e ; 1360 
 His conscience kils it, and his labouring braine. 
 Begets a world of idle fantasies. 
 To ouer-reach the Diuell ; but all in vaine, 
 His store of pleasures must be sauc'd with paine. 
 He and his seruant Wagner are at hand, 1365 
 
 Both come from drawing Faustus latest will. 
 See where they come. 
 
 Enter Faustus and Wagner. 
 
 Faust. Say Wagner, thou hast perus'd my will. 
 How dost thou hke it ? 
 
 Wag. Sir, so wondrous well, 1370 
 
 As in all humble dutie, I do yeeld 
 My life and lasting seruice for your loue. 
 
 Enter the scholers. 
 
 Faust. Gramercies Wagner. Welcome gentlemen. 
 
 I. Now worthy Faustus : me thinks your looks are chang'd. 
 
 Between lines 1418 and 1419 of Qq 1604-11, the later quartos 
 add this passage : 
 
 Meph. I Faustus, now thou hast no hope of heauen. 
 Therefore despaire, thinke onely vpon hell ; 1420 
 
 For that must be thy mansion, there to dwell. 
 
 Faust. O thou bewitching fiend, 'twas thy temptation. 
 Hath rob'd me of eternall happinesse. 
 
 1 347 + (Act V.) Scene IV. add. Rob., Cunn. : Scene XIIP Brey. 
 1349-51 orn. 1663 1352 lasting damnation] the Deed 1663 
 
 1353 To . . soule om. 1663 1361 and his] and 1624 1367 + 
 
 Scene XIV. add. Brey. 1372 your] you 1663 1373 
 
 Gramercy 1619-63 1373 + s.d. Exit Wagner add. Dyce 
 
 1419 I] Ah Cunn. hopes 1663 
 
228 Appendix to Dr. Fausius. 
 
 Meph. I doe confesse it Faustus, and reioyce ; 
 'Twas I, that when thou wert i'the way to heauen, 1425 
 Damb'd vp thy passage, when thou took'st the booke, 
 To view the Scriptures, then I turn'd the leaues 
 And led thine eye. 
 
 What, weep'st thou ? 'tis too late, despaire, farewell, 
 Fooles that will laugh on earth, must weepe in hell. Exit. 
 
 Enter the good Angell, and the had Angell at seuerall 
 doores. 
 
 Good. Oh Faustus, if thou hadst giuen eare to me, 1431 
 Innumerable ioyes had followed thee. 
 But thou didst loue the world. 
 
 Bad. Gaue eare to me. 
 And now must taste hels paines perpetually. 1435 
 
 Good. O what will all thy riches, pleasures, pompes, 
 Auaile thee now ? 
 
 Bad. Nothing but vexe thee more. 
 To want in hell, that had on earth such store. 
 
 Musicke while the Throne descends. 
 
 Good, O thou hast lost celestiall happinesse, 1440 
 
 Pleasures vnspeakeable, blisse without end. 
 Hadst thou affected sweet diuinitie. 
 Hell, or the Diuell, had had no power on thee. 
 Hadst thou kept on that way, Faustus behold. 
 In what resplendant glory thou hadst set 1445 
 
 In yonder throne, like those bright shining Saints, 
 And triumpht ouer hell: that hast thou lost. 
 And now poore soule must thy good Angell leaue thee. 
 The iawes of hell are open to receiue thee. Exit. 
 
 Hell is discouered. 
 
 Bad. Now Faustus let thine eyes with horror stare 1450 
 Into that vaste perpetuall torture-house. 
 There are the Furies tossing damned soules. 
 On burning forkes : their bodies broyle in lead. 
 There are hue quarters broyling on the coles. 
 That ner'e can die : this euer-burning chaire 1455 
 
 Is for ore-tortur'd soules to rest them in. 
 These, that are fed with soppes of flaming fire. 
 Were gluttons, and lou'd only delicates, 
 
 1430 must jfirp-fij : most 1616 1430 s.d. bad Angell 1616 : 
 
 Bad i6ig-63 I434 Ga-uest Brey. 1439 s.d. theow. 1663 
 
 S.D. follows 1444 Dyce, Cunn. 1441 blisse . . end om. 1663 
 
 1443 had had no power] had no dower 1663 1445 hadst] had 
 
 1663 set i6z6 : sit 1619-63, Dyce, Brey. : sat Cunn. 1449 
 
 are open 1616, i6ig : is ready 1620-63 1453 broyle 1616, l6ig, 
 
 Brey. : boyle 1620-63, Rob., Dyce, Cunn. 1458 and i6z6 : that 
 
 1620-63 
 
Appendix to Dr. Fausius. 229 
 
 And laught to see the poore starue at their gates : 
 
 But yet all these are nothing, thou shalt see 1460 
 
 Ten thousand tortures that more horrid be. 
 
 Faust. O, I haue seene enough to torture me. 
 
 Bad. Nay, thou must feele them, taste the smart of all. 
 He that loues pleasure, must for pleasure fall : 
 And so I leaue thee Faustus till anon, 1465 
 
 Then wilt thou tumble in confusion. Exit. 
 
 The Clock strikes eleuen. 
 
 Between 1. 1477 and the Chorus, Qq 1616-63 insert the fol- 
 lowing new scene : 
 
 Enter the Schollers. 
 
 1. Come Gentlemen, let vs go visit Faustus, 
 For such a dreadfuU night, was neuer seene. 
 
 Since first the worlds creation did begin. 1480 
 
 Such fearefuU shrikes, and cries, were neuer heard, 
 Pray heauen the Doctor haue escapt the danger. 
 
 2. O help vs heauen, see, here are Faustus limbs. 
 All tome asunder by the hand of death. 
 
 3. The deuils whom Faustus seru'd haue torne him thus : 
 For twixt the houres of twelue and one, me thought i486 
 I heard him shreeke and call aloud for helpe : 
 
 At which selfe time the house seem'd aU on fire. 
 With dreadfull horror of these damned fiends. 
 
 2. Well Gentlemen, tho Faustus end be such 1490 
 
 As euery Christian heart laments to thinke on : 
 Yet for he was a SchoUer, once admired 
 For wondrous knowledge in our Germane schooles. 
 We'll giue his mangled Umbs due buryall : 
 And all the Students clothed in mourning blacke, 1495 
 
 Shall waite vpon his heauy funerall. Exeunt. 
 
 1477 s.D. the om. i6zg-63 1482 haue] has i6ig 1483 Heauens 
 1620-63 1485 Diuell Jfizp-fij hath 1620-63 1488 selfe] 
 
 same 1624-63 
 
THE JEW OF MALTA 
 
 Date. There is no evidence on which to determine very 
 accurately the date of The Jew of Malta. The allusion to 
 the death of the Duke of Guise in line 3 points to a period 
 subsequent to December 23, 1588, for the composition of 
 at least that part of the play. It is quite true, as Wagner 
 has argued, that this Prologue of Macheuil may possibly 
 have been written after the rest of the piece, but considera- 
 tions of dramatic structure and versification make it well- 
 nigh impossible to refer the play as a whole to an earlier 
 year than 1589. It seems certainly to have been written 
 and performed between the period of the composition of 
 Doctor Faustus (? 1588-9) and February 26, 1591/2, when an 
 entry in Henslowe's Diary shows it to be already an old 
 play. The year 1590 cannot be far wrong. 
 
 Stage history and the early edition. The earliest men- 
 tion of The Jew of Malta is that already referred to, which 
 occurs very near the beginning of Henslowe's Diary : ' Rd. at 
 the Jewe of malltuse the 26 of febrearye 1591 [1592, N.S.] l^.' 
 The play belonged apparently to Henslowe and was acted 
 by each of the many companies with which he was con- 
 nected during the next five years. It was one of the most 
 popular pieces in the manager's repertoire : the Diary notes 
 thirty-six representations, the last being on June 21, 1596. 
 This record exceeds that of any other of Marlowe's plays,^ 
 even the very popular Doctor Faustus having only twenty- 
 five certified performances. 
 
 In 1601 The Jew of Malta was certainly revived, probably 
 in a somewhat altered form. Unfortunately the Diary does 
 not mention the individual performances for this period, but 
 it contains the following notes of expenditure : ' Lent vnto 
 Robart shawe & mr. Jube the 19 of Maye 1601 to bye 
 divers thinges for the Jewe of malta the some of . . . v'". 
 
 ' We have, however, no information concerning the number of 
 perforniances of Edward II and Dido, which did not belong to 
 Henslowe. 
 
Introduction. 231 
 
 lent mor to the littell tayller the same daye for more 
 thinges for the Jewe of malta some of . . x^' Later — at 
 some time before the end of 1633 — as we learn from the 
 extant text, the play was presented at Court and at the 
 Cockpit Theatre with prologues and epilogues on both 
 occasions by Thomas Heywood. 
 
 On the seventeenth of May, 1594, Nicholas Linge and 
 Thomas Millington entered for publication on the Stationers' 
 Register the famouse tragedie of the Riche Jewe of Malta. 
 On the previous day John Danter had licensed ' a ballad 
 intituled the murtherous life and terrible death of the riche 
 Jew of Malta', very obviously a piece inspired by the play. 
 
 It is peculiarly unfortunate that no copy of Linge and 
 Millington's contemplated edition has come down to us. 
 Instead, all editors have had to base their texts on the 
 faulty and unauthoritative version published in 1633. It 
 is, of course, possible that Linge and Millington were by some 
 accident ■ prevented from bringing out the edition which 
 they had already licensed, but this seems, on the whole, 
 improbable. It is certainly not easy to believe that this 
 one play of Marlowe — apparently the most popular of all 
 on the stage — should have remained forty years and more 
 unprinted after a text was already in publishers' hands. 
 Moreover, Heywood's adverb in the Epistle Dedicatory to 
 the 1633 edition, ' now being newly brought to the Presse ' 
 (p. 237), would normally indicate that there existed an 
 earlier edition.^ 
 
 Text and authorship. It has been said that our only text 
 of The Jew of Malta is that preserved in the 1633 version. 
 There is no evidence that any one has seen an earlier edition, 
 and we can hardly do more than hope that some happy 
 accident may reveal a hitherto unknown and relatively 
 correct text. Undoubtedly the 1633 quarto presents the 
 tragedy in a form sadly corrupted and altered from that in 
 which it left the hands of Marlowe. Besides the incidental 
 impurities due to very bad printing and to the casual 
 changes of actors during many decades, it is probable that 
 the extant text incorporates the results of at least two 
 separate revisions ; the first carried out before the revival 
 in 1601, to which Henslowe alludes, the second that which 
 
 ^ Cf. the phrase ' Newly imprinted ' on the title-page of the 
 1592 Faustbook and discussion, supra, p. 142. But see, on the other 
 hand, the title-page of Tamburlaine, 1590, 'Now first, and newlie 
 published.' 
 
232 The Jew of Malta. 
 
 must have been necessary before so old a work could be 
 presented at Court and at the Cock-pit. The author of the 
 prologues and epilogues on these last occasions and of the 
 dedicatory epistle of 1633 is Thomas Heywood, the drama- 
 tist. It is not improbable that he likewise altered the play 
 for performance at Court. . Mr. Fleay ^ has pointed out the 
 close similarity between the last friars' scene (11. 1623-1715) 
 and the underplot in Heywood's newly discovered comedy, 
 The Captives? The relationship, however, cannot be held 
 to prove that Heywood is author of the passage in The 
 Jew of Malta, which is evidently earlier and less carefully 
 worked out than the other version. In the part of The 
 Captives alluded to, Heywood may be elaborating . an 
 earlier conception of his own, but he may equally well be 
 plagiarizing from Marlowe. 
 
 All critics of the play have noticed with regret the failure 
 of the last half of The Jew of Malta to fulfil the splendid 
 promise of the first two acts. It is beyond question that 
 the vigorous flow of tragic interest and character portrayal 
 with which the play opens wastes away amid what, for the 
 modern reader, is a wilderness of melodrama and farce. 
 The change is so marked as to suggest grave doubt whether 
 the tragedy as we have it can represent even remotely the 
 conception of a single man. And yet, after recognizing 
 the practical certainty that the 1633 text gives an extremely 
 corrupt version of Marlowe's work, and that the elaborators 
 here, as in the case of Doctor Faustus, found far greater 
 opportunity for revision and expansion in the latter half 
 of the drama than in the earlier part, we do not appear 
 justified by the facts in denying that the thread of the plot 
 is probably throughout Marlowe's contribution. There is, 
 indeed, hardly any explanation short of insanity which in 
 a modern dramatist would account for the sudden change^ 
 from the vivid realization of Barabas's character, as indi- 
 cated in the first two acts, to the complete absence of 
 sympathetic insight which marks the last three. In the 
 present case, however, it must be considered that we are 
 dealing confessedly* with a unique form of drama governed 
 by rules of its own — the Machiavellian tragedy. 
 
 Machiavellianism was, on the Elizabethan stage, an 
 avocation rather than a psychological necessity. In The 
 Jew of Malta, as in Titus Andronicus and Richard III, the 
 
 ' Biog. Chron. Eng. Dr., ii. 61, 62. 
 
 2 Old Plays, ed. Bullen, vol. iv. ^ C£. U. 1-35. 
 
Introduction. 233 
 
 melodrama belongs to the first conception of the play ; the 
 deep humanity enters, as it were, by accidental inspiration. 
 I believe that the heterogeneous character of The Jew of 
 Malta is fundamental, not due in any essential degree 
 either to excessive haste of composition or to plurality -of 
 authorship. The first two acts, as we have them, probetbly 
 represent with moderate fidelity the deep study of a human 
 passion with which Marlowe was inspired to preface, and 
 partly to overlay, his drama of ' blood and thunder '. Few 
 playwrights have ever shown such power in conceiving 
 states of intense feeling, and surely none of comparable 
 greatness has ever been less skilful than Marlowe in blend- 
 ing this lyric fabric with the structural framework of a 
 tragedy. The last three acts appear to represent, though 
 inaccurately, with possible interpolations and occasional 
 changes, the original sensational plot of Marlowe, bare of 
 the imaginative humanizing which the earlier acts received. 
 I see little reason to believe that the poet's general design 
 has anywhere been very seriously tampered with, and to 
 the very end of the play there occur, among obvious cor- 
 ruptions, verses which it seems all but impossible to deny 
 to Marlowe.^ 
 
 Source. A direct source of The Jew of Malta has not been 
 discovered. Many of the incidents are undoubtedly based 
 on history, though in each case the poet has allowed himself 
 considerable licence. Malta was several times besieged by 
 the Turks, notably in 1565, but unsuccessfully. L. Kellner 
 (Englische Studien, x. 80 ff.) has drawn attention to the 
 interesting parallel between the career of Barabas in the 
 play and that of Juan Miques (Michesius), a Portuguese 
 Jew who flourished during the middle of the sixteenth 
 century. After enduring persecution in his own country, 
 in Antwerp, and in Venice, Miques took refuge with the 
 Turks in Constantinople, and there employed his enormous 
 wealth and his influence over the Sultan Selim to the 
 disadvantage of the Christians. He was made Duke of 
 Naxos and the Cyclades, and caused the Turkish attack 
 on Cyprus in 1570. This notorious foe to Christendom is 
 mentioned by the historians Foglietta,^ Strada,® and others, 
 
 1 e.g. 1330-S, 1399-1408, 1431-56, 1509-J5. 1570-85, 1806-16, 
 1858-66, 2066-7 '(cf. Doctor Faustus, 710, 711), 2230-7, 2361-73, 
 2405-8. 
 
 - De Sacro Foedere in Selimum, 1587. 
 
 » De Bella Belgico, 1632 ff. 
 
 13 
 
234 The Jew of Malta. 
 
 but no such accounts known can claim to have done more 
 than suggest in the vaguest way the character of Barabas. 
 A. play called ' The Jew ', of which we know nothing 
 further, is mentioned in Stephen Gosson's School of Abuse 
 as early as 1579, and a Viennese manuscript preserves the 
 bare outlines of a comedy performed by English actors 
 in which the plots of The Jew of Malta and The Merchant of 
 Venice seem to be blended with some independent matter 
 from the history of Michesius.^ 
 
 " Cf. Meissner, Die Englischen Comoedianten lur Zeit Shakespeare' s 
 in Oesterreich, p. 131 ff. 
 
Tfe Famota 
 
 TRAGEDY 
 
 THE R?CH lEVV 
 
 OF MALTA. 
 AS IT WAS PLAYD 
 
 BEFORE THE KiMQ AND 
 OvESNEjIN HIS MAJESTIES * 
 Theatre at Whitt-m^^hy her Majcftics 
 Servaats at the Ceck-^tt. 
 
 Writtmlfj ChrxstopheaMajllo. 
 
 LON'DONi 
 
 Printed by /. B. for Nkkeltu Favafottr^atid arc to be fold 
 
 9t his Shop in thelnner'TempIe, oeerc the 
 
 Church, i^3}« 
 
z633 = Quarto edition of that year. 
 
 Reed — Dodsley's Select Old Plays, second edition, ed. I. 
 Reed, 1780, vol. viii. 
 Oxberry — W. O.'s edition of the play, 1818. 
 
 Coll. = Dodsley, third edition, ed. J. P. Collier, 1825, vol. viii. 
 Rob. = Robinson's edition of Marlowe, 1826. 
 p. ^ ( Dyce^ = Dyce's first edition of Marlowe, 1850. 
 ■'^^ ( Dyce^ = Dyce's revised edition of Marlowe, 1858, &c. 
 Cunn. = Cunningham's edition of Marlowe, 1870, &c. 
 Bull. = BuUen's edition of Marlowe, 1885. 
 Ellis. = ' Mermaid ' Marlowe, ed. H. Ellis, 1887. 
 Wag. = A. Wagner's edition of the play, 1889. 
 T.B. = The present editor. 
 
 Brennan = C. B.'s conjectures Anglia, Beiblatt 1905, 208. 
 Brereton = J. Le G. B.'s conjectures, j4«^Ko, Beiblatt 1905,205. 
 Deighton = K. D., The Old Dramatists. Conjectural Readings, 
 1896. 
 Ehe = K. E., Notes on Elizabethan Dramatists, 1889. 
 Gilchrist = G.'s conjectures quoted by CoW. 
 Miiford = J. M.'s conjectures quoted by Dyce. 
 Sieevens = G. S.'s conjectures quoted by Reed. 
 
(The Epistle Dedicatory)^ 
 
 TO 
 
 MY WORTHY 
 
 FRIEND, M"^ THOMAS 
 
 HAMMON, OF GRAYES 
 
 INNE, &c. 
 
 This Play, composed by so worthy an Authour as 
 Mr. Mario ; and the part of the Jew presented by so 
 vnimitable an Actor as Mr. Allin, being in this later Age 
 commended to the Stage : As I vsher'd it unto the Court, 
 and presented it to the Cock-pit, with these Prologues 5 
 and Epilogues here inserted, so now being newly brought 
 to the Presse, I was loath it should be published without 
 the ornament of an Epistle ; making choyce of you vnto 
 whom to deuote it ; then whom (of all those Gentlemen 
 and acquaintance, within the compasse of my long know- 10 
 ledge) there is none more able to taxe Ignorance, or attribute 
 right to merit. Sir, you haue bin pleased to grace some of 
 mine owne workes with your curteous patronage ; I hope 
 this wiU not be the worse accepted, because commended 
 by mee ; ouer whom none can clayme more power or 15 
 priuilege than your selfe. I had no better a New-yeares 
 gift to present you with ; receiue it therefore as a continu- 
 ance of that inuiolable obliegement, by which he rests still 
 ingaged ; who as he euer hath, shall alwayes remaine, 
 
 Tuissimus : 20 
 
 THO. HEYWOOD. 
 
 ' From the top of page A 3'. 
 
238 
 
 The Prologue spoken at Court. 
 
 Gracious and Great, that we so boldly dare, 
 
 ('Mongst other Playes that now in fashion are) 
 
 To present this; writ many yeares agone. 
 
 And in that Age, thought second vnto none ; 
 
 We humbly crave your pardon : we pursue 
 
 The story of a rich and famous Jew 
 
 Who liu'd in Malta ; you shall find him still. 
 
 In all his proiects, a sound Macheuill ; 
 
 And that's his Character : He that hath past 
 
 So many Censures, is now come at last 
 
 To haue your princely Eares : grace you him ; then 
 
 You crowne the Action, and renowne the pen. 
 
 Epilogue. 
 
 It is our feare {dread Soueraigne) we haue bin 
 Too tedious ; neither can't be lesse than sinne 
 To wrong your Princely patience : If we haue, 
 (Thus low deiected) we your pardon craue : 
 And if ought here offend your eare'or sight. 
 We onely Act, and Speake, what others write. 
 
239 
 
 The Prologue to the Stage, at the Cocke-pit. 
 
 We know not how our Play may passe this Stage, 
 But by the best of * Poets in that age 
 The Malta Jew had being, and, was made ; 
 And He, then by the best of* Actors play d : 
 In Hero and Leander, one did gaine 
 A lasting memorie ; in Tamberlaine, 
 This Jew, with others many : tV other wan 
 The Attribute of feerelesse, being a man 
 Whom we may ranke with (doing no one wrong) 
 Proteus for shapes, and Roscius for a tongue, 
 So could he speake, so vary ; nor is't hate 
 To merit in* him who doth personate 
 Our Jew this day, nor is it his ambition 
 To exceed, or equall, being of condition 
 More modest ; this is all ihat he intends, 
 (And that too, at the vrgence of some friends) 
 To proue his best, and if none here gaine-say it, 
 The part he hath studied, and intends to play it. 
 
 Mario. 
 
 AUin. 
 
 10 
 
 Perkins, 
 
 Epilogue. 
 
 In Graving, with Pigmalion to contend ; 
 Or Painting, with Apelles ,• doubtlesse the end 
 Must be disgrace: our Actor did not so. 
 He onely aym'd to goe, but not out-goe. 
 Nor thinke that this day any prize was plaid. 
 Here were no belts at all, no wagers laid ; 
 All the ambition that his mind doth swell. 
 Is but to heare from you, {by me) 'twas well. 
 
240 
 
 <The Ghost of Machivel. 
 Farneze Governer of Malta. 
 Lodowick his son ) both in love 
 Mathias ] wi th Abigal. 
 
 Selim Calymath, the Turkish 
 
 Prince. 
 A Turkish Bashaw. 
 Martin Del bosco, a Spanish 
 
 Captain. 
 Barabas the rich lew. 
 
 Ithimer his Man. 
 Pilio Borza, the 
 
 Man. 
 3 Fryers. 
 2 Marchants. 
 
 Curtizans 
 
 Mater, Mother to Mathias. 
 Abegal the Jews daughter. 
 The Courtizan. 
 2 Nuns).' 
 
 (DRAMATIS PERSONS 
 
 Machjavel, the Prologue. 
 ;§SsSas, iKe Jew. 
 Ferneze, Governor of Malta. 
 Calymath, Son to the Grand 
 
 Signior. 
 Don Lodowick, the Governor's 
 
 son. 
 Don Mathias. 
 Ithamore, a Turkish Slave. 
 Del Bosco, the Spanish Vice 
 
 Admiral. 
 Jacomo, 1 
 
 Barnardino, ) 
 PiLiA Borza." 
 
 Friars. 
 
 Two Merchants. 
 
 Three Jews. 
 
 Knights. 
 
 Bashaws. 
 
 Officers. 
 
 Reader. 
 
 Abigail, Daughter to Barabas. 
 (Katherine, Mother to Ma- 
 thias.)' 
 Two Nuns. 
 Abbess. 
 Bellamira, a Courtezan.)' 
 
 • Add. in hand of about 1750 on the back of title-page of a copy of 
 eel. 1633 (Bodleian : Malone 915). 
 
 ^ Philia Borzo Reed " A dd. Coll. * Dramatis Personae 
 
 add. Reed. 
 
THE 
 
 lEW OF 
 
 MALTA 
 
 Macheuil. 
 
 Albeit the world thinke Macheuill is de^d, 
 
 Yet was his soule but flowne beyond the Alpes, 
 
 And now the Guize is dead, is come from France 
 
 To view this Land, and frolicke with his friends. 
 
 To some perhaps my name is odious, 
 
 But such as loue me, gard me from their tongues, 
 
 And let them know that I am Macheuill, 
 
 And weigh not men, and therefore not mens words : 
 
 Admir'd I am of those that hate me most. 
 
 Though some speake openly against my bookes. 
 
 Yet will they reade me, and thereby attaine 
 
 To Peters Chayre : And when they cast me off, J 
 
 Are poyson'd by my climing followers. 
 
 I count Religion but a childish Toy, 
 
 And hold there is no sinne but Ignorance. 15 
 
 Birds of the Aire will tell of murders past ; 
 
 I am asham'd to heare such fooleries : 
 
 Many will talke of Title to a Crowne. 
 
 What right had Ccesar to the Empire ? 
 
 Might first made Kings, and Lawes were then most sure 
 
 When like the Dracos they were writ in blood. 21 
 
 Hence comes it, that a strong built Citadell 
 
 Commands much more then letters can import : 
 
 Which maxime had Phaleris ohseru'd, 
 
 H' had neuer bellowed in a brasen Bull 25 
 
 S.D. Act I. Enter Machiavel Reed to Coll. : Enter Machiavel 
 Dyce to Bull. : The Prologue. Enter Machiavel Ellis 19 Empire] 
 empery Reed etc. exc. Cunn. 21 Dracos] Drancus 1633 24 had] 
 had but conj. Dyce, Cunn. etc. 
 
 i-as 
 
242 The lew of Malta. 
 
 Of great ones enuy ; o'th poore petty wites, 
 
 Let me be enuy'd and not pittied ! 
 
 But whither am I bound, I come not, I, 
 
 To reade a lecture here in Britaine, 
 
 But to present the Tragedy of a lew, 3° 
 
 Who smiles to see how full his bags are cramb'd. 
 
 Which mony was not got without ray meanes. 
 
 I craue but this, Grace him as he deserues. 
 
 And let him not be entertain'd the worse 34 
 
 Because he fauours me. {Exit.) 
 
 {Actus Primus.) 
 
 Enter Barabas in his Counting-house, with heapes 
 of gold before him. 
 
 lew. So that of thus much that returne was made : 
 And of the third part of the Persian ships, 
 There was the venture summ'd and satisfied. 
 As for those Samintes, and the men of Vzz, 
 That bought my Spanish Oyles, and Wines of Greece, 40 
 Here haue I purst their paltry siluerlings. 
 Fye ; what a trouble tis to count this trash. 
 Well fare the Arabians, who so richly pay 
 The things they trafiique for with wedge of gold. 
 Whereof a man may easily in a day 45 
 
 Tell that which may maintaine him all his life. 
 The needy groome that neuer fingred groat. 
 Would make a miracle of thus much coyne : 
 But he whose steele-bard coffers are cramb'd full, 
 And all his life time hath bin tired, 50 
 
 Wearying his fingers ends with telling it. 
 Would in his age be loath to labour so, 
 And for a pound to sweat himselfe to death : 
 Giue me the Merchants of the Indian Mynes, 
 That trade in mettall of the purest mould ; ss 
 
 The wealthy Moore, that in the Easterne rockes 
 Without controule can picke his riches vp, 
 
 29 here] to you here conj. Byce^ Brittany Bull. 35 s.d. 
 
 Exit add. Dyce Actus Primus om. 1633, Reed, Coll. 39 
 
 Samintesi 1633, Reed : Samnites Coll., Dyce, Cunn. : Sabans Bull. 
 In Wag. : Samarites conj. Deighton : Samiotes conj. Brennan 41 
 siliierbings 1633, Reed, Coll. 50 And] And he who Bull. 
 
 ae-ss-i. 36-57 
 
The lew of Malta. 243 
 
 And in his house heape pearle h'ke pibble-stones ; 
 
 Receiue them free, and sell them by the weight, 
 
 Bags of fiery Opals, Saphires, Amatists, . 60 
 
 lacinis, hard Topas, grasse-greene Emeraulds, 
 
 Beauteous Rubyes, sparkling Diamonds, 
 
 And seildsene costly stones of so great price. 
 
 As one of them indifferently rated. 
 
 And of a Carrect of this quantity, 65 
 
 May serue in perill of calamity 
 
 To ransome great Kings from captiuity. 
 
 This is the ware wherein consists my wealth : 
 
 And thus me thiakes should men of iudgement frame 
 
 Their meanes of traffique from the vulgar trade, 70 
 
 And as their wealth increaseth, so inclose 
 
 Infinite riches in a little roome. 
 
 But now how stands the wind ? 
 
 Into what corner peeres my Halcions bill ? 
 
 Ha, to the East ? yes : See how stands the Vanes ? 75 
 
 East and hy-South : why then I hope my ships 
 
 I sent for Egypt and the bordering lies 
 
 Are gotten vp by Nilus winding bankes : 
 
 Mine Argosie from Alexandria, 
 
 Loaden with Spice and Silkes, now vnder saile, 80 
 
 Are smoothly gliding downe by Candie shoare 
 
 To Malta, through our Mediterranean sea. 
 
 But who comes heare ? How now. 
 
 Enter a Merchant. 
 
 Merch. Barabas, thy ships are safe, 
 Riding in Malta Rhode ; And all the Merchants 85 
 
 With other Merchandize are safe arriu'd. 
 And haue sent me to know whether your selfe 
 Will come and custome them. 
 
 lew. The ships are safe thou saist, and richly fraught. 
 
 Merch. They are. 90 
 
 lew. Why then goe bid them come ashore, 
 And bring with them their bils of entry : 
 I hope our credit in the Custome-house 
 Will serue as well as I were present there. 
 Goe send 'vm threescore Camels, thirty Mules, 95 
 
 And twenty Waggons to bring vp the ware. 
 
 65' Carrect] cararct Dyce' : carat Dyce^ to Ellis 83 s.d. precedes 
 How now Dyce, Ellis 84 Barabas om. Wag. 
 
 I. 58-96 
 
244 The lew of Malta. 
 
 But art thou master in a ship of mine, 
 And is thy credit not enough for that ? 
 
 Merch. The very Custome barely comes to more 
 Then many Merchants of the Towne are worth, loo 
 
 And therefore farre exceeds my credit. Sir. 
 
 lew. Goe tell 'em the lew of Malta sent thee, man : 
 Tush, who amongst 'em knowes not Barrabas ? 
 
 Merch. I goe. 
 
 lew. So then, there's somewhat come. 105 
 
 Sirra, which of my ships art thou Master of ? 
 
 Merch. Of the Speranza, Sir. 
 
 lew. And saw'st thou not 
 Mine Argosie at Alexandria ? 
 
 Thou couldst not come from Egypt, or by Caire no 
 
 But at the entry there into the sea. 
 Where NilU's payes his tribute to the maine. 
 Thou needs must saUe by Alexandria. 
 
 Merch. I neither saw them, nor inquir'd of them. 
 But this we heard some of our sea-men say, 115 
 
 They wondred how you durst with so much wealth 
 Trust such a crazed Vessell, and so farre. 
 
 lew. Tush ; they are wise, I know her and her strength : 
 But goe, goe thou thy wayes, discharge thy Ship, 
 And bid my Factor bring his loading in. 120 
 
 {Exit 1st. Merchant.) 
 And yet I wonder at this Argosie. 
 
 Enter a second Merchant. 
 
 2. Merch. Thine Argosie from Alexandria, 
 Know Barahas, doth ride in Malta Rhode, 
 Laden with riches, and exceeding store 
 Of Persian silkes, of gold, and Orient Perle. 125 
 
 lew. How chance you came not with those other ships 
 That sail'd by Egypt ? 
 
 2. Merch. Sir we saw 'em not. 
 
 lew. Belike they coasted round by Candie shoare 
 About their Oyles, or other businesses. 130 
 
 But 'twas HI done of you to come so farre 
 Without the ayd or conduct of their ships. 
 
 2. Merch. Sir, we were wafted by a Spanish Fleet 
 That neuer left vs till within a league. 
 That had the Gallies of the Turke in chase. 135 
 
 106 of] off 1633 1 19 But Dyce etc. : By 1633 : Bye Reed, 
 
 Coll. 120 s.D. add. Reed 
 
 I- 97-135 
 
The lew of Malta. 245 
 
 lew. Oh they were going vp to Sicily : 
 
 Well, goe 
 
 And bid the Merchants and my men dispatch 
 
 And come ashore, and see the fraught discharg'd. 
 
 Merch. I goe. Exii. 
 
 lew. Thus trowles our fortune in by land and Sea, 141 
 
 And thus are wee on euery side inrich'd : 
 
 These are the Blessings promis'd to the lewes, 
 
 And herein was old Abrams happinesse : 
 
 What more may Heaven doe for earthly man 14s 
 
 Then thus to powre out plenty in their laps, 
 
 Ripping the bowels of the earth for them. 
 
 Making the Sea their seruant, and the winds 
 
 To driue their substance with successefull blasts ? 
 
 Who hateth me but for my happinesse ? 150 
 
 • Or who is honour'd now but for his wealth ? 
 
 Rather had I a lew be hated thus, 
 
 Then pittied in a Christian pouerty : 
 
 For I can see no fruits in all their faith. 
 
 But malice, falshood, and excessiue pride, 155 
 
 "Which me thinkes fits not their profession. 
 
 Happily some haplesse man hath conscience. 
 
 And for his conscience lines in beggary. 
 
 They say we are a scatter'd Nation : 
 
 I cannot tell, but we haue scambled vp 160 
 
 More wealth by farre then those that brag of faith. 
 
 There's Kirriah lairim, the great lew of Greece, 
 
 Obed in Bairseth, Nones in Portugall, 
 
 My selfe in Malta, some in Italy, 
 
 Many in France, and wealthy euery one : 165 
 
 I, wealthier farre then any Christian. 
 '~\ must confesse we come not to be Kings : 
 
 That's not our fault : Alas, our number's few, 
 
 And Crownes come either by succession. 
 
 Or vrg'd by force ; and nothing violent, 170 
 
 Oft haue I heard tell, can be permanent. 
 
 Giue vs a peaceful! rule, make Christians Kings, 
 
 That thirst so much for Principality 
 
 I haue no charge, nor many children. 
 
 But one sole Daughter, whom I hold as deare 17s 
 
 As Agamemnon did his Iphigen : 
 ^ And all I haue is hers. But who comes here ? 
 
 139 freight Reed, Coll. 148 Sea] seas Dyce to Bull. seruant 
 Wag. : seruants 1633 to Bull. 
 
 I. 136-177 
 
24b The lew of Malta. 
 
 Enter three I ewes. 
 
 1. Tush, tell not me, 'twas done of policie. 
 
 2. Come therefore let vs goe to Barrabas ; 
 
 For he can counsell best in these affaires ; i8o 
 
 And here he comes. 
 
 lew. Why, how now. Countrymen ? 
 Why flocke you thus to me in multitudes ? 
 What accident's betided to the lewes ? 
 
 I. A Fleet of warlike Gallyes, Bar abas, 185 
 
 Are come from Turkey, and lye in our Rhode : 
 And they this day sit in the Counsell-house 
 To entertaine them and their Embassie. 
 
 lew. Why, let 'em come, so they come not to warre ; 
 Or let 'em warre, so we be conquerors : 190 
 
 Nay, let 'em combat, conquer, and kill all. Aside, 
 
 ■f So they spare me, my daughter, and my wealth. 
 
 1. Were it for confirmation of a League, 
 They would not come in warlike manner thus. 
 
 2. I feare their comming will afflict vs all. 195 
 lew. Fond men, what dreame you of their multitudes ? 
 
 What need they treat of peace that are in league ? 
 
 The Turkes and those of Malta are in league. 
 
 Tut, tut, there is some other matter in't. 
 
 - I. Why, Barabas, they come for peace or warre. 200 
 
 lew. Happily for neither, but to passe along 
 Towards Venice by the Adriatick Sea ; 
 With whom they haue attempted many times. 
 But neuer could effect their Stratagem. 
 
 3. And very wisely sayd, it may be so. 205 
 2. But there's a meeting in the Senate-house, 
 
 And all the lewes in Malta must be there. 
 
 lew. Vmh ; All the lewes in Malta must be there ? 
 I, like enough, why then let euery man 
 Prouide him, and be there for fashion-sake. 210 
 
 If any thing shall there concerne our state 
 Assure your selues I'le looke vnto my selfe. Aside. 
 
 1. I know you will ; well brethren let vs goe. 
 
 2. Let's take our leaues ; Farewell good Barabas. 
 lew. Doe so ; Farewell Zaareth, farewell Temainte. 2:5 
 
 {Exeunt^ 
 And Barabas now search this secret out. 
 
 212 vnto] unto't conj, CoW. 212 s.t>. om. Coll. . 215 Doe so 
 
 om. Dyce^ to Bull. 215 s.d. Exeunt Jews add. Reed 
 
 I. 178-216 
 
The lew of Malta. 247 
 
 Summon thy sences, call thy wits togethre : 
 
 These silly men mistake the matter cleane. 
 
 Long to the Turke did Malta contribute ; 
 
 Which Tribute all in policie, I feare, 220 
 
 The Turkes haue let increase to such a summe, 
 
 As all the wealth of Malta cannot pay ; 
 
 And now by that aduantage thinkes, belike, 
 
 To seize vpon the Towne : I, that he seekes. 
 
 How ere the world goe. Tie make sure for one, 225 
 
 And seeke in time to intercept the worst, 
 
 Warily garding that which I ha got 
 
 Ego mihimet sum semper proximus. 
 
 Why let 'em enter, let 'em take the Towne. 
 
 Enter Gouernor of Malta, Knights met by Bassoes 
 of the Turke ; Calymath. 
 
 Gouer. Now Bassoes, what demand you at our hands? 
 
 Bass. Know Knights of Malta, that we came from 
 Rhodes, 231 
 
 From Cyprus, Candy, and those other lies 
 That lye betwixt the Mediterranean seas. 
 
 Gov. What's Cyprus, Candy, and those other lies 
 To vs, or Malta ? What at our hands demand ye ? 235 
 
 Calim. The ten yeares tribute that remaines vnpaid. 
 
 Gov. Alas, my Lord, the summe is ouergreat, 
 I hope your Highnesse will consider vs. 
 
 Calim. I wish, graue Gouernour 'twere in my power 
 To fauour you, but 'tis my fathers cause, 240 
 
 Wherein I may not, nay I dare not dally. 
 
 Gov. Then giue vs leaue, great Selim-Calymath. 
 
 Caly. Stand all aside, and let the Knights determine, 
 And send to keepe our Gallies vnder-saile, 
 For happily we shall not tarry here : 245 
 
 Now Gouernour, how are you resolu'd ? 
 
 Gov. Thus : Since your hard conditions are such 
 That you will needs haue ten yeares tribute past. 
 We may haue time to make collection . 
 Amongst the Inhabitants of Malta for't. ^50 
 
 Bass. That's more then is in our Commission. 
 
 221 Turk has if 06. toCunn. 229 + Scene II. add. Cunn., BulL 
 
 229 s.D. Gouernors 1633, Reed, Coil. ' 239, 246, 256, 262 
 
 Gouernours 1633, Reed, Coll., Cunn. 242 + s.D. Consults apart 
 
 add. Cunn. 246 how] say how Btdl. 
 
 I. 217-251 
 
248 The lew of Malta. 
 
 Caly. What Callapine, a little curtesie. 
 Let's know their time, perhaps it is not long ; 
 And 'tis more Kingly to obtaine by peace 
 Then to enforce conditions by constraint. 255 
 
 What respit aske you Gouernour ? 
 
 Gov. But a month. 
 
 Caly. We grant a month, but see you keep your promise. 
 Now lanch our Gallies backe againe to Sea, 
 Where wee'U attend the respit you haue tane, .260 
 
 And for the mony send our messenger. 
 Farewell great Gouernor, and braue Knights of Malta. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Gov. And all good fortune wait on Calymath. 
 Goe one and call those lewes of Malta hither : 
 Were they not summon'd to appeare to day ? 265 
 
 Officer. They were, my Lord, and here they come. 
 
 Enter Barabas, and three lewes. 
 
 I. Knight. Haue you determin'd what to say to them ? 
 
 Gov. Yes, giue me leaue, and Hebrewes now come neare. 
 From the Emperour of Turkey is arriu'd 
 Great Selim-Calymath, his Highnesse sonne, 270 
 
 To leuie of vs ten yeares tribute past. 
 Now then here know that it concerneth vs. 
 
 Bar. Then good my Lord, to keepe your quiet still, 
 Your Lordship shall doe well to let them haue it. 
 
 Gov. Soft Barabas, there's more longs too't than so. 
 To what this ten yeares tribute will amount 276 
 
 That we haue cast, but cannot compasse it 
 By reason of the warres, that robb'd our store ; 
 And therefore are we to request your ayd. 
 
 Bar. Alas, my Lord, we are no souldiers : 280 
 
 And what's our aid against so great a Prince ? 
 
 I. Kni. Tut, lew, we know thou art no souldier ; 
 Thou art a Merchant, and a monied man. 
 And 'tis thy mony, Barabas, we seeke. 
 
 Bar. How, my Lord, my mony ? 285 
 
 Gov. Thine and the rest. 
 For, to be short, amongst you 'tmust be had. 
 
 lew. Alas, my Lord, the most of vs are poore ! 
 
 Gov. Then let the rich increase your portions. 
 
 Bar. Are strangers with your tribute to be tax'd ? 290 
 
 262 s.D. om. Dyce to Bull. 263 + s.D. Exeunt Calymath 
 
 aud Bassoes add. Dyce to Bull. 
 
 I. 252-290 
 
The lew of Malta. 249 
 
 2. Kni. Haue strangers leaue with vs to get their wealth ? 
 Then let them with vs contribute. 
 
 Bar. How, equally ? 
 
 Gov. No, lew, like infidels. 
 For through our sufferance of your hatefuU Hues, 295 
 
 Who stand accursed in the sight of heauen. 
 These taxes and afflictions are befal'ne. 
 And therefore thus we are determined ; 
 Reade there the Articles of our decrees. 299 
 
 Reader. First, the tribute mony of the Turkes shall all 
 be leuyed amongst the lewes, and each of them to pay 
 one Hdfe of his estate. 
 
 Bar, How, halfe his estate ? I hope you meane not mine. 
 
 Gov. Read on. 
 
 Read. Secondly, hee that denies to pay, shal straight I 
 become a Christian. 306 
 
 Bar. How, a Christian ? Hum, what's here to doe ? 
 
 Read. Lastly, he that denies this, shall absolutely lose 
 al he has. 
 
 All 3 lewes. Oh my Lord we will giue halfe. 310 
 
 Bar. Oh earth-mettall'd villaines, and no Hebrews born! 
 And will you basely thus submit your selues 
 To leaue your goods to their arbitrament ? 
 
 Gov. Why Barabas wilt thou be christned ? 
 
 Bar. No, Gouernour, I will be no conuertite. 315 
 
 Gov. Then pay thy halfe. 
 
 Bar. Why know you what you did by this deuice ? 
 Halfe of my substance is a Cities wealth. 
 Governour, it was not got so easily ; 
 Nor will I part so slightly therewithall. 320 
 
 Gov. Sir, halfe is the penalty of our decree, 
 Eithe^pa y that, or w e will seize on all. 
 '' Bar. "Cs ^po di de p^, stay, you shall haue halfe, 
 ■1 Let me be vs'd but as my brethren are. 
 
 Gov. No, lew, thou hast denied the Articles, 325 
 
 And now it cannot be recall'd. 
 
 Bar. Will you then steale my goods ? 
 Is theft the ground of your Religion ? 
 
 Gov. No, lew, we take particularly thine 
 To saue the ruine of a multitude : 330 
 
 And better one want for a common good, 
 
 300, 305, 308 Preiix Ofl&cer [reads] Dyce 303 + s.D. Aside 
 
 add. Dyce to Bull. 326 And now om. Wag. 326 + s.D. Exeunt 
 
 Officers, on a sign from Ferneze add. Dyce 
 
 I. 291-331 
 
250 The lew of Malta. 
 
 Then many perish for a priuate man : 
 
 Yet Banabas we will not banish thee, 
 
 But here in Malta, where thou gotst thy wealth, 
 
 Line still ; and if thou canst, get more. 335 
 
 Bar. Christians ; what, or how can I multiply ? 
 Of nought is nothing made. 
 
 I. Knight. From nought at first thou camst to little 
 welth, 
 From little vnto more, from more to most : 
 If your first curse fall heauy on thy head, 34° 
 
 And make thee poore and scornd of all the world, 
 'Tis not our fault, but thy inherent sinne. 
 
 Bar. What ? bring you Scripture to confirm your 
 wrongs ? 
 Preach me not out of my possessions. 
 Some lewes are wicked, as all Christians are : 345 
 
 But say the Tribe that I descended of 
 Were all in generall cast away for sinne, 
 Shall I be tryed by their transgression ? 
 The man that dealeth righteously shall liue : 
 And which of you can charge me otherwise ? 350 
 
 Gov. Out, wretched Barabas, 
 Sham'st thou not thus to iustifie thy selfe. 
 As if we knew not thy profession ? 
 If thou rely vpon thy righteousnesse. 
 Be patient and thy riches will increase. 355 
 
 Excesse of wealth is cause of covetousnesse : 
 And couetousnesse, oh 'tis a monstrous sinne. 
 
 Bar. I, but theft is worse : tush, take not from me then. 
 For that is theft ; and if you rob me thus, 
 I must be forc'd to steale and compasse more. 360 
 
 I. Kni. Graue Gouernor, list not to his exclames : 
 Conuert his mansion to a Nunnery, Enter Officers. 
 
 His house will harbour many holy Nuns. 
 
 Gov. It shall be so : now Officers haue you done ? 
 
 Offic. I, my Lord, we haue seiz'd vpon the goods 36s 
 And wares of Barabas, which being valued 
 Amount to more then all the wealth in Malta. 
 And of the other we haue seized halfe. 
 
 {Gov!) Then wee'U take order for the residue. 
 
 Bar. Well then my Lord, say, are you satisfied ? 370 
 You haue my goods, my mony, and my wealth, 
 
 361 Gouernors 1633, Reed list] listen Cunn., Bull. 369 
 
 Prefix om, 1633 : Fern. add. Dyce : Gov. add. Cunn. 
 
 I- 332-371 
 
The lew of Malta. 251 
 
 My ships, my store, and all that I enioy'd ; 
 
 And hauing all, you can request no more ; 
 
 Vnlesse your vnrelenting flinty hearts 
 
 Suppresse all pitty in your stony breasts, 375 
 
 And now shall move you to bereave my life. 
 
 Gov. No, Barahas, to staine our hands with blood 
 Is farre from vs and our profession. 
 
 Bar. Why I esteeme the iniury farre lesse, 
 To take the Hues of miserable men, 380 
 
 Then be the causers of their misery. 
 You haue my wealth, the labour of my life. 
 The comfort of mine age, my childrens hope, 
 And therefore ne're distinguish of the wrong. 
 
 Gov. Content thee, Barahas, thou hast nought but right. 
 
 Bar. Your extreme right does me exceeding wrong : 386 
 But take it to you i'th deuils name. 
 
 Gov. Come, let vs in, and gather of these goods 
 The mony for this tribute of the Turke. 
 
 I. Knight. 'Tis necessary that be look'd vnto : 390 
 
 For if we breake our day, we breake the league. 
 And that will proue but simple policie. 
 
 Exeunt, (all except Barahas and the Three lews.) 
 
 Bar. I, policie ? that's their profession. 
 And not simplicity, as they suggest. 
 The plagues of Egypt, and the curse of heauen, 395 
 
 Earths barrennesse, and all mens hatred 
 Inflict vpon them, thou great Primus Motor. 
 And here vpon my knees, striking the earth, 
 I banne their soules to everlasting paines 
 And extreme tortures of the fiery deepe, 400 
 
 That thus haue dealt with me in my distresse. 
 
 I. lew. Oh yet be patient, gentle Barahas. 
 
 Bar. Oh silly brethren, borne to see this day ! 
 Why stand you thus vnmou'd with my laments ? 
 Why weepe you not to thinke vpon my wrongs ? 405 
 
 Why pine not I, and dye in this distresse ? 
 
 I. lew. Why, Barahas, as hardly can we brooke 
 The cruell handling of our selues in this : 
 Thou seest they haue taken halfe our goods. 
 
 Bar. Why did you yeeld to their extortion ? 410 
 
 You were a multitude, and I but one, 
 And of me onely haue they taken all. 
 
 392 s.D. all . . lews add. Dyce 
 I. 372-412 
 
252 The lew of Malta. 
 
 1. lew. Yet brother Barabas remember lob. 
 
 Bar. What tell you me of lob ? I wot his wealth 
 Was written thus : he had seuen thousand sheepe, 415 
 Three thousand Camels, and two hundred yoake 
 Of labouring Oxen, and fiue hundred 
 Shee Asses : but for euery one of those. 
 Had they beene valued at indifferent rate, 
 I had at home, and in mine Argosie 420 
 
 And other ships that came from Egypt last. 
 As much as would haue bought his beasts and him, 
 And yet haue kept enough to liue vpon ; 
 So that not he, but I may curse the day. 
 Thy fatall birth-day, forlorne Barabas ; 425 
 
 And henceforth wish for an eternall night. 
 That clouds of darkenesse may inclose my flesh, 
 And hide these extreme sorrowes from mine eyes : 
 For onely I haue toyl'd to inherit here 
 The months of vanity and losse of time, 430 
 
 And painefuU nights haue bin appointed me. 
 
 2. lew. Good Barabas be patient. 
 
 Bar. I, I pray leave me in my patience. 
 You that were ne're possest of wealth, are pleas'd with 
 
 want. 
 But giue him liberty at least to mourne, 435 
 
 That in a field amidst his enemies. 
 Doth see his souldiers slaine, himselfe disarm'd, 
 And knowes no meanes of his recouerie : 
 I, let me sorrow for this sudden chance, 
 "iis in the trouble of my spirit I speake ; 440 
 
 Great iniuries are not so soone forgot. 
 
 1. lew. Come, let vs leaue him in his irefull mood, 
 Our words will but increase his extasie. 
 
 2. lew. On, then : but trust me 'tis a misery 
 
 To see a man in such affliction : 445 
 
 Farewell Barabas. Exeunt. 
 
 Bar. I, fare you well. 
 See the simplicitie of these base slaues. 
 Who for the villaines haue no wit themselues, 
 Thinke me to be a senselesse lumpe of clay 45° 
 
 That will with euery water wash to dirt : 
 No, Barabas is borne to better chance, 
 
 433 I, I] Aye, I Reed to Cunn. 434 that were omii conj. 
 
 Bull : that om. Ellis 446 s.d. Exeunt three Jews Dyce, after 
 
 well 
 
 I. 413-452 
 
' The lew of Malta. 253 
 
 And fram'd of finer mold then common men, 
 
 That measure nought but by the present time. 
 
 A reaching thought will search his deepest wits, 455 
 
 And cast with cunning for the time to come : 
 
 For euils are apt to happen euery day. 
 
 But whither wends my beauteous Abigail ? ^^,^- 
 
 Enter Abigail the I ewes daughter. 
 
 Oh what has made my louely daughter sad ? 
 
 What ? woman, moane not for a little losse : J 460 
 
 Thy father has enough in store for thee. j 
 
 Abig. Not for my selfe, but aged Bar abas : 
 Father, for thee lamenteth Abigaile : 
 But I will learne to leaue these fruitlesse teares, 
 And vrg'd thereto with my afHictions, 465 
 
 With fierce exclaimes run to the Senate-house, 
 And in the Senate reprehend them all, 
 And rent their hearts with tearing of my haire. 
 Till they reduce the wrongs done to my father. 
 
 Bar. No, Abigail, things past recouery 470 
 
 Are hardly cur'd with exclamations. 
 Be silent. Daughter, sufferance breeds ease, 
 And time may yeeld vs an occasion 
 Which on the sudden cannot serue the turne. 
 Besides, my girle, thinke me not all so fond 475 
 
 As negligently to forgoe so much 
 Without prouision for thy selfe and me. 
 Ten thousand Portagues, besides great Perles, 
 Rich costly lewels, and Stones infinite. 
 Fearing the worst of this before it fell, 480 
 
 I closely hid. 
 
 Abig. Where father ? 
 
 Bar. In my house, my girle. 
 
 Abig. Then shall they na're be scene of Barrabas : 
 For they haue seiz'd vpon thy house and wares. 485 
 
 Bar. But they will giue me leaue once more, I trow. 
 To goe into my house. 
 
 Abig. That may they not : 
 For there I left the Gouemour placing Nunnes, 
 Displacing me ; and of thy house tliey meane 490 
 
 To make a Nunnery, where none but their owne sect 
 Must enter in ; men generally barr'd. 
 
 468 rend Reed, Coll., Bull. 469 reduce] redress conj. Dyce' 
 
 482 father om. Wag. 
 
 I- 453-492 
 
254 The lew of Malta. • 
 
 Bar. My gold, my gold, and all my wealth is gone. 
 You partiall heauens, haue I deseru'd this plague ? 
 What will you thus oppose me, lucklesse Starres, 495 
 
 To make me desperate in my pouerty ? 
 And knowing me impatient in distresse 
 Thinke me so mad as I will hang my selfe. 
 That I may vanish ore the earth in ayre. 
 And leaue no memory that e're I was. 500 
 
 No, I will Hue ; nor loath I this my life : 
 And since you leaue me in the Ocean thus 
 To sinke or swim, and put me to my shifts, 
 I'le rouse my senses, and awake my selfe. 
 Daughter, I haue it : thou perceiu'st the plight 505 
 
 Wherein these Christians haue oppressed me : 
 Be rul'd by me, for in extremitie 
 We ought to make barre of no policie. 
 
 Ahig. Father, what e're it be to iniure them 
 That haue so manifestly wronged vs, 510 
 
 What will not Abigail attempt ? 
 
 Bar. Why so ; 
 Then thus, thou toldst me they haue turn'd my house 
 Into a Nunnery, and some Nuns are there. 
 
 Ahig. I did. 515 
 
 - Bar. Then Abigail, there must my girle 
 Intreat the Abbasse to be entertain'd. 
 
 Ahig. How, as a Nunne ? 
 
 Bar. I, Daughter, for Religion 
 Hides many mischiefes from suspition. 520 
 
 Ahig. I, but father, they will suspect me there. 
 
 Bar. Let 'em suspect, but be thou so precise 
 As they may thinke it done of Holinesse. 
 Intreat 'em faire, and giue them friendly speech, 
 And seeme to them as if thy sinnes were great, 525 
 
 Till thou hast gotten to be entertain'd. 
 
 Abig. Thus, father, shall I much dissemble. 
 
 Bar. Tush, 
 As good dissemble that thou neuer mean'st 
 As first meane truth, and then dissemble it, 550 
 
 A counterfet profession is better 
 Then vnseene hypocrisie. 
 
 Abig. Well father, say I be entertain'd, 
 What then shall follow ? 
 
 S 19 Daughter owiicon/. Wag'. 529meant'stCMK«. 532vnseene] 
 unforeseen Cunn. : unseeing conj. Brereton. 533 say] say thatB«W, 
 
 I- 493-534 
 
The lew of Malta. 255 
 
 Bar. This shall follow then ; 535 
 
 There haue I hid close underneath the plancke 
 That runs along the vpper chamber floore, 
 The gold and Jewels which I kept for thee. 
 But here they come ; be cunning Abigail. 
 
 Ahig. Then father, goe with me. 54° 
 
 Bar. No, Abigail, in this 
 It is not necessary I be seene. 
 For I will seeme offended with thee for't. 
 Be close, my girle, for this must fetch my gold. 
 
 Enter three Fryars and two Nuns. 
 
 I. Fry. Sisters, 545 
 
 We now are almost at the new made Nunnery. 
 
 I. Nun. The better ; for we loue not to be seene : 
 'Tis 30 winters long since some of vs 
 Did stray so farre amongst the multitude. 
 
 I. Fry. But, Madam, this house 55° 
 
 And quarters of this new made Nunnery 
 Will much delight you. 
 
 Nun. It may be so : but who comes here ? 
 
 Abig: Grave Abbasse, and you, happy Virgins guide, 
 Pitty the state of a distressed Maid. 555 
 
 Abb. What art thou, daughter ? 
 
 Abig. The hopelesse daughter of a haplesse lew, 1 
 The lew of Malta, wretched Barabas ; 1 
 
 Sometimes the owner of a goodly house, \ 
 
 Which they haue now turn'd to a Nunnery. 560 
 
 Abb. Well, daughter, say, what is thy suit with vs ? 
 
 Abig. Fearing the afflictions which my father feeles, 
 Proceed from sinne, or want of faith in vs, 
 I'de passe away my life in penitence, 
 And be a Nouice in your Nunnery, 565 
 
 To make attonement for my labouring soule. 
 
 1. Fry. No doubt, brother, but this proceedeth of the 
 
 spirit. 
 
 2. Fry. I, 
 
 And of a moving spirit too, brother ; but come. 
 
 Let vs intreat she may be entertain'd. 570 
 
 540 Ends Abigail conj. Ehe : Abigail omit conj. Wag. 544+ 
 s.D. They retire add. Dyce 551 quarters Wag. : waters 
 
 1633 : cloisters conj. Bull. 553 After so s.D. Abigail comes 
 
 forward add. Dyce to Bull. 559 Sometime Cunn. 567, 569 
 
 brother am. Wag. 
 
 I- 335-570 
 
256 The lew of Malta. 
 
 Abb. Well, daughter, we admit you for a Nun. 
 
 Abig. First let me as a Novice learne to frame 
 My solitary life to your streight lawes. 
 And let me lodge where I was wont to lye. 
 I doe not doubt .by your divine precepts 575 
 
 And mine owne industry, but to profit much. 
 
 Bar. As much I hope as all I hid is worth, Aside. 
 
 Abb. Come daughter, follow vs. 
 
 Bar. Why how now Abigail, what mak'st thou 
 Amongst these hateful Christians ? 580 
 
 I. Fry. Hinder her not, thou man of little faith. 
 For she has mortified her selfe. 
 
 Bar. How, mortified ! 
 
 I, Fry. And is admitted to the Sister-hood. 
 
 Bar. Child of perdition, and thy fathers shame, 585 
 What wilt thou doe among these hatefull fiends ? 
 I charge thee on my blessing that thou leaue 
 These diuels, and their damned heresie. 
 
 Abig. Father, giue me^ 
 
 Bar. Nay backe, Abigail, 590 
 
 And thinke vpon the lewels and the gold, (Whispers 
 
 The boord is marked thus that couers it. | to her. 
 
 Away accursed from thy fathers sight. 
 
 I. Fry. Barabas, although thou art in mis-beleefe. 
 And wilt not see thine owne affiictions, 595 
 
 Yet let thy daughter be no longer blinde. 
 
 Bar. Blind, Fryer, I wrecke not thy perswasions. 
 The boord is marked thus f that couers it. 
 For I had rather dye, then see her thus. 
 Wilt thou forsake mee too in my distresse, 600 
 
 Seduced Daughter, Goe forge^ not Aside to her. 
 
 Becomes it lewes to be so credulous. 
 To morrow early IV e be at the doore. Aside to her. 
 
 No come not at me, if thou wilt be damn'd, 
 Forget me, see me not, and so be gone. 605 
 
 Farewell, Remember to morrow morning. Aside. 
 
 Out, out thou wretch. 
 
 {Exeunt^, 
 
 579 Prefix Bar.] Bar. [coming forward] Dyce 589 giue] 
 
 forgiue Dyce, Wag. 589 + s.D. She goes to him add. Cunn., 
 
 Bull. 601 forget] forget "it conj. Dyce^, Wag. not] net 
 
 1633 : not, go Bull. 607 om. Cunn. 607 s.D. Exeunt 
 
 add. Reed : Exit on one side Barabas. Exeunt, on the other 
 side, Friars, Abbess, and Nun : and as they are going out, add. 
 Dyce 
 
 I. 571-607 
 
The lew of Malta. 257 
 
 Enter Mathias. 
 
 Math. Whose this? Faire^Sig-a// the rich lewes daughter 
 Become a Nun ? her fathers sudden fall 
 Has humbled her and brought her downe to this : 610 
 
 Tut, she were fitter for a tale of loue 
 Then to be tired out with Orizons : 
 And better would she farre become a bed 
 Embraced in a friendly louers armes. 
 Then rise at midnight to a solemne masse. j 615 
 
 Enter Lodowicke. 
 
 Lod. Why how now Don Mathias, in a dump ? 
 
 Math. Beleeue me, Noble Lodowicke, I haue scene 
 The strangest sight, in my opinion. 
 That euer I beheld. 
 
 Lod. What wast I prethe ? 620 
 
 Math. A faire young maid scarce 14 yeares of age. 
 The sweetest flower in Citherea's field, 
 Cropt from the pleasures of the fruitfull earth. 
 And strangely metamorphis'd Nun. 
 
 Lod. But say. What was she ? 625 
 
 Math. Why, the rich lewes daughter. 
 
 Lod. What, Bardbas, whose goods were lately seiz'd ? 
 Is she so faire ? 
 
 Math. And matchlesse beautiful! ; 
 As had you seene her 'twould haue mou'd your heart, 630 
 Tho countermin'd with walls of brasse, to loue 
 Or at the least to pitty. 
 
 Lod. And if she be so faire as you report, 
 'Twere time well spent to goe and visit her : 
 How say you, shall we ? 635 
 
 Math. I must and will. Sir, there's no remedy. 
 
 Lod. And so will I too, or it shall goe hard. 
 Farewell Mathias. 
 
 Math. Farewell Lodowicke Exeunt. 
 
 624 Nun] to a Nun Dyce, Bull., Wag. : a nun Cunn. 628 Is . . 
 
 faire] She is so faire Wag., who adds the words to Math.'s speech 
 below - 631 countermin'd] countermured conj. Deighton 639 
 
 s.D. Exeunt] Exeunt severally Dyce, Bull. 
 
 1. 608-639 
 
258 The lew of Malta. 
 
 Actus Secundus. 
 
 Enter Barabas with a light. 
 
 Bar: Thus like the sad presaging Rauen that tolls 640 
 The sicke mans passeport in her hollow beake, 
 And in the shadow of the silent night 
 Doth shake contagion from her sable wings ; 
 Vex'd and tormented runnes poore Barabas 
 With fatall curses towards these Christians. 645 
 
 The incertaine pleasures of swift-footed time 
 Haue tane their flight, and left me in despaire ; 
 And of my former riches rests no more 
 But bare remembrance ; like a souldiers skarre, 
 That has no further comfort for his maime. 650 
 
 Oh thou that with a fiery piller led'st 
 The sonnes of Israel through the dismaU shades, 
 Light Abrahams off-spring ; and direct the hand 
 Of Abigail this night ; or let the day 
 Turne to. eternall darkenesse after this : 655 
 
 No sleepe can fasten on my watchfuU eyes, 
 Nor quiet enter my distemper'd thoughts. 
 Till I haue answer of my Abigail. 
 
 Enter Abigail aboue. 
 
 Abig. Now haue I happily espy'd a timt 
 To search the plancke my father did appoint ; 660 
 
 And here behold (vnseene) where I haue found 
 The gold, the perles, and lewels which he hid. 
 
 Bar. Now I remember those old womens words. 
 Who in my wealth wud tell me winters tales. 
 And speake of spirits and ghosts that glide by night 665 
 About the place where Treasure hath bin hid : 
 And now me thinkes that I am one of those : 
 For whilst I line, here Hues my soules sole hope, 
 And when I dye, here shall my spirit walke. 
 
 Abig. Now that my fathers fortune were so good 670 
 As but to be about this happy place ; 
 'Tis not so happy : yet when we parted last. 
 He said he wud attend me in the morne. 
 Then, gentle sleepe, where e're his bodie rests. 
 Give charge to Morpheus that he may dreame 675 
 
 646 uncertain Cunn., Bull. 664 wealth] youth conj. Bull. 
 
 II. 640-675 
 
The lew of Malta. 259 
 
 A golden dreame, and of the sudden walke. 
 Come and receiue the Treasure I haue found. 
 
 Bar. Bueno para todos mi ganado no era: „ 
 
 As good goe on, as sit so sadly thus. / .' 
 
 But stay, what starre shines yonder in the East ?*• 680 
 The Loadstarre of my life, if Abigail. 
 Who's there ? 
 
 Ahig. Who's that ? 
 
 Bar. Peace, Ahigal, 'tis I. 
 
 Ahig. Then father here receiue thy happinesse. 685 
 
 Bar. Hast thou't ? Throwes downe bags. 
 
 Ahig. Here, Hast thou't ? There's more, and more, and 
 more. 
 
 Bar. Oh my girle, 
 My gold, my fortune, my felicity ; 
 
 Strength to my soule, death to mine enemy ; 6go 
 
 Welcome the first beginner of my blisse : 
 Oh A{h)igal, Ahigal, that I had thee here too. 
 Then my desires were fully satisfied. 
 But I will practise thy enlargement thence : 
 Oh girle, oh gold, oh beauty, oh my blisse ! 695 
 
 Hugs his bags. 
 
 Ahig. Father, it draweth towards midnight now, 
 And 'bout this time the Ntfns begin to wake ; 
 To shun suspition, therefore, let vs part. 1 
 
 Bar. Farewell my ioy, and by my fingers take 1 
 A kisse from him that sends it from his soule. ^ 700 
 
 Now Phoebus ope the eye-lids of the day. 
 And for the Rauen wake the morning Larke, 
 That I may houer with her in the Ayre, 
 Singing ore these, as she does ore her young. 
 Hermoso placer de los dineros. 705 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Governor, Martin del Bosco, the knights. 
 
 Gov. Now Captaine tell vs whither thou art bound ? 
 Whence is thy ship that anchors in our Rhoad ? 
 And why thou Ccim'st ashore without our leaue ? 
 
 676' walke] wake Dyce to Bull. 678 Birn para todos, my ga 
 
 nada no er 1633 : corr. Dyce Bueno] Buen Coll. 686 Hast 
 
 thou't add to Abigail's speech below conj. Deighton 686 + s.d. 
 
 after Here in 687 Dyce to Bull 692 Oh Aigal, Abigal 1633, Wag. 
 700 + s.D. Exit Abigail above add. Dyce to Bull. 705 Hermoso 
 
 Piarer, de les Denirch 1633 : corr. Dyce placer] parecer conj. 
 
 Coll. 705+ Scene II add. Cunn., Bull. 
 
 II. 676-708 
 
36o The lew of Malta. 
 
 Bosc. Governor of Malta, hither am I bound ; 
 My Ship, the flying Dragon, is of Spaine, 710 
 
 And so am I, Delbosco is my name ; 
 Vizadmirall vnto the Catholike King. 
 
 I. Kni. 'Tis true, my Lord, therefore intreat him well. 
 
 Bosc. Our fraught is Grecians, Turks, and Africk Moores. 
 For late vpon the coast of Corsica, 7^5 
 
 Because we vail'd not to the Turkish Fleet, 
 Their creeping Gallyes had vs in the chase : 
 But suddenly the wind began to rise. 
 And then we luff'd, and tack'd, and fought at ease : 
 Some have we fir'd, and many haue we sunke ; 720 
 
 But one amongst the rest became our prize : 
 The Captain's slaine, the rest remaine our slaues, 
 Of whom we would make sale in Malta here. 
 
 Gov. Martin del Bosco, I haue heard of thee ; 
 Welcome to Malta, and to all of vs ; 725 
 
 But to admit a sale of these thy Turkes 
 We may not, nay we dare not giue consent 
 By reason of a Tributary league. 
 
 I. Kni. Delbosco, as thou louest and honour 'st vs, 
 Perswade our Gouernor against the Turke ; 730 
 
 This truce we haue is but in hope of gold. 
 And with that summe he cranes might we wage warre. 
 
 Bosc. Will Knights of Malta be in league with Turkes, 
 And buy it basely too for summes of gold ? 
 My Lord, remember that to Europ's shame, 735 
 
 The Christian He of Rhodes, from whence you came, 
 Was lately lost, and you were stated here 
 To be at deadly enmity with Turkes. 
 
 Gov. Captaine we know it, but our force is small. 
 
 Bosc. What is the summe that Calymath requires ? 740 
 
 Gov. A hundred thousand Crownes. 
 
 Bosc. My Lord and King hath title to this Isle, 
 And he meanes quickly to expell you hence ; 
 Therefore be rul'd by me, and keepe the gold : 
 rie write unto his Maiesty for ayd, 745 
 
 And not depart vntill I see you free. 
 
 Gov. On this condition shall thy Turkes be sold. 
 Goe Officers and set them straight in shew. 
 
 714 fraught] height Reed, Coll. 716 Turkish cojif. Gilchrist, 
 
 Dyceetc: Spanish i6jj 719 luff'd and tack'd Dyce eic. : left, 
 
 and tooke 1633 737 stated] stationed Wag. 748+s.D. 
 
 Exeunt Officers add. Dyce, Bull. 
 
 II. 709-748 
 
The lew of Malta. 261 
 
 Bosco, thou shalt be Malta's Generall ; 
 
 We and our warlike Knights will follow thee 750 
 
 Against these barbarous mis-beleeuing Turkes. 
 
 Bosc. So shall you imitate those you succeed : 
 For when their hideous force inuiron'd Rhodes, 
 Small though the number was that kept the Towne, 
 They fought it out, and not a man suruiu'd 755 
 
 To bring the haplesse newes to Christendome. 
 
 Gov. So will we fight it out ; come, let's away : 
 Proud-daring Calymath, instead of gold, 
 Wee'U send thee bullets wrapt in smoake and fire : 
 Claime tribute where thou wilt, we are resolu'd, 760 
 
 Honor is bought with bloud and not with gold. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 Enter Officers with slaues. 
 
 1. Off. This is the Market-place, here let 'em stand : 
 Feare not their sale, for they'll be quickly bought. 
 
 2. Off. Euery ones price is written on his backe. 
 
 And so much myst they yeeld or not be sold. Ent. Bar. 
 
 I. Off. Here comes the lew, had not his goods bin seiz'd. 
 
 He 'de giue vs present mony for them all. 767 
 
 Enter Barabas. 
 
 Bar. In spite of these swine-eating Christians, 
 (Vnchosen Nation, neuer circumciz'd ; 
 Such as, poore villaines, were ne're thought vpon 770 
 
 Till Titus and Vespasian conquer'd vs,) 
 Am I become as wealthy as I was : 
 They hop'd my daughter would ha bin a Nun ; 
 But she's at home, and I haue bought a house 
 As great and faire as is the Gouernors ; 775 
 
 And there in spite of. Malta will I dwell : 
 Hauing Fernezes hand, whose heart I'le haue ; 
 I, and his sonnes too, or it shall goe hard. 
 I am not of the Tribe of Levy, I, 
 
 That can so soone forget an iniury. ^ 780 
 
 We lewes can fawne like Spaniels when we please ; 
 And when we grin we bite, yet are our lookes 
 As innocent and harmelesse as a Lambes. 
 I learn'd in Florence how to kisse my hand, 
 
 759 thee] the 1633 761+Scene III add. Bull. s.D. 
 
 slaues] Ithamore and other Slaves Dyce to Bull. 767 giue] 
 
 given Cunn., Bull. 770 as, poore villaines] poor villains as 
 
 Reed, Coll. 77^ have Reed, Coll., Cunn. 
 
 II. 749-784 
 
262 The lew of Malta. 
 
 Heave vp my shoulders when they call me dogge, 785 
 
 And ducke as low as any bare-foot Fryar, 
 
 Hoping to see them starue vpon a stall, 
 
 Or else be gather' d for in our Synagogue ; 
 
 That when the offering-Bason comes to me, 
 
 Euen for charity I may spit intoo't. 790 
 
 Here comes Don Lodowicke the Gouernor's sonne, 
 
 One that I loue for his good fathers sake. 
 
 Enter Lodowicke. 
 
 Lod. I heare the wealthy lew walked this way ; 
 rie seeke him out, and so insinuate, 
 That I may.haue a sight of Abigail; 795 
 
 For Don Mathias tels me she is faire. 
 
 Bar. Now will I shew my selfe to haue more of the Serpent 
 Then the Doue ; that is, more knaue than foole. 
 
 Lod. Yond walks the lew, now for faire Abigail. 
 
 Bar. I, I, no doubt but shee's at your command. 800 
 
 Lod. Barabas, thou know'st I am the Gouernors sonne. 
 
 Bar. I wud you were his father too, Sir, that's al the harm 
 I wish you : the slaue looks like a hogs cheek new sindg'd. 
 
 Lod. Whither walk'st thou, Barobas ? 
 
 Bar. No further : 'tis a custome held with vs, 803 
 
 That when we speake with Gentiles like to you. 
 We turne into the Ayre to purge our selues : 
 For vnto vs the Promise doth belong. 
 
 Lod. Well, Barabas, canst helpe me to a Diamond ? 
 
 Bar. Oh, Sir, your father had my Diamonds. 810 
 
 Yet I haue one left that will serve your turne : — 
 I meane my daughter : but e're he shall haue her 
 I'le sacrifice her on a pile of wood. 
 I ha the poyson of the City for him, 
 
 d the white leprosie. Aside. 
 
 '' od. What sparkle does it give without a foUe ? 8i6 
 
 Bar. The Diamond that I talke of, ne'r was foild : — 
 But when he touches it, it will be foild : — 
 Lord Lodowicke, it sparkles bright and faire. 
 
 Lod. Is it square or pointed? pray let me know. 820 
 
 797-8 Verse Cunn., Bull., div. after myself, dove 798+s.D. 
 Aside add. Dyce 802-3 Verse Cunn., Bull., div. after sir, looks 
 
 803 + s.D. Aside add. Dyce 807 into] unto Dyce' 813 s.D. 
 
 follows S13 1633, Wag. 818 it will] he will Cunn., Bull. 818 
 
 + s.D. Aside add. Coll. 
 
 II. 785-820 
 
The lew of Malta. 263 
 
 Bar. Pointed it is, good Sir, — but not for you. Aside. 
 
 Lod. I like it much the better. 
 
 Bar. So doe I too. 
 
 Lod. How showes it by night ? 
 
 Bar. Outshines Cinthia's rayes : 825 
 
 You'le like if better farre a nights than dayes. Aside. 
 ' Lod. And what's the price ? 
 
 Bar. Your life and if you haue it. — Oh my Lord 
 We will not iarre about the price ; come to my house 
 And I will giu't your honour — with a vengeance. Aside. 
 
 Lod. No, Barabas, I will deserue it first. 831 
 
 Bar. Good Sir, 
 Your father has deseru'd it at my hands. 
 Who of meere charity and Christian ruth. 
 To bring me to religious purity, 835 
 
 And as it were in Catechising sort. 
 To make me mindfull of my mortall sinnes, 
 Against my will, and whether I would or no, 
 Seiz'd all I had, and thrust me out a doores. 
 And made my house a place for Nuns most chast. 840 
 
 Lod. No doubt your soule shall reape the fruit of it. 
 
 Bar. I, but my Lord, the haruest is farre off : 
 And yet I know the prayers of those Nuns 
 And holy Fryers, hauing mony for their paines. 
 Are wondrous ; and indeed doe no man good : Aside. 
 
 And seeing they are not idle, but still doing, 846 
 
 'Tis likely they in time may reape some fruit, 
 I meane in fulnesse of perfection. 
 
 Lod. Good Barabas glance not at our holy Nuns. 
 
 Bar. No, but I doe it through a burning zeale, 850 
 
 Hoping ere long to set the house a fire ; 
 For though they doe a while increase and multiply. Aside. 
 rie haue a saying to that Nunnery. 
 As for the Diamond, Sir, I told you of. 
 Come home and there's no price shall make vs part, 855 
 Euen for your Honourable fathers sake. 
 It shall goe hard but I will see your death. Aside. 
 
 But now I must be gone to buy a slaue. 
 
 Lod. And, Barabas, I'le beare thee company. 859 
 
 Bar. Come then, here's the marketplace ; whats the 
 
 826 a] o' Dyce^ to Bull. 828+s.D. Aside add. Coll. after haue it 
 839 a] o' Dyce^ to Bull. 853 saying] savin Dyce'- 860-1 
 
 whats . . of] What price is on Cunn. 860-2 Veyse Cuttn., 
 
 div. after market-place, crowns 
 
 II. 821-860 
 
2b4 The lew of Malta. 
 
 price of this slaue, 200 Crowns ? Do the Turks weigh so 
 much ? 
 
 Off. Sir, that's his price. 
 
 Bar. What, can he steale that you demand so much ? 
 Belike he has some new tricke for a purse ; 865 
 
 And if he has, he is worth 300 plats. 
 So that, being bought, the Towne-seale might be got 
 To keepe him for his life time from the gallowes. 
 The Sessions day is criticall to theeues. 
 And few or none scape but by being purg'd. 870 
 
 Lod. Ratest thou this Moore but at 200 plats ? 
 
 I. Off. No more, my Lord. 
 
 Bar. Why should this Turke be dearer then that Moore ? 
 
 Off. Because he is young and has more qualities. 
 
 Bar. What, hast the Philosophers stone ? and thou 
 hast, breake my head with it, lie forgiue thee. 876 
 
 Slave. No Sir, I can cut and shaue. 
 
 Bar. Let me see, sirra, are you not an old shauer ? 
 
 Slave. Alas, Sir, I am a very youth. 
 
 Bar. A youth ? I'le buy you, and marry you to Lady 
 vanity, if you doe well. 881 
 
 Slave. I will serue you. Sir. 
 
 Bar. Some wicked trick or other. It may be vnder 
 colour of shauing, thou'lt cut my throat for my goods. 
 Tell me, hast thou thy health well ? 885 
 
 Slave. I, passing well. 
 
 .Bar. So much the worse ; I must haue one that's sickly, 
 and be but for sparing vittles : 'tis not a stone of beef 
 a day will maintaine you in these chops ; let me see one 
 that's somewhat leaner. 890 
 
 I. Off. Here's a leaner, how like you him ? 
 
 Bar. Where was thou borne ? 
 
 Itha. In Trace ; brought vp in Arabia. 
 
 Bar. So much the better, thou art for my turne. 
 An hundred Crownes, I'le haue him ; there's the coyne. 
 
 I. Off. Then marke him. Sir, and take him hence. 896 
 
 Bar. I, marke him, you were best, for this is he 
 That by my helpe shall doe much villanie. 
 My Lord farewell ; Come Sirra you are mine. 
 
 86i Turke 1633 877 Prefix Slave Reed etc. : Itha. 1633 
 
 879, 882, 886 Prefix Slave Reed etc. : Ith. 1633 888 and] 
 
 And't Reed, Coll. : An't Dyce, Wag. 892 was] wast Reed, Coll., 
 
 Dyce' etc. 896 Sir] Barabas Wag. 898 + s.D. Aside add. 
 
 Dyce to Bull. 
 
 II, 861-899 
 
The lew of Malta. 265 
 
 As for the Diamond it shall be yours ; 900 
 
 I pray, Sir, be no stranger at my house, 
 All that I haue shall be at your command. 
 
 Enter Mathias, Mater. 
 
 Math. What makes the lew and Lodowicke so priuate ? 
 I feare me 'tis about faire Abigail. 
 
 Bar. Yonder comes Don Mathias, let vs stay ; 905 
 
 He loues my daughter, and she holds him deare : 
 But I haue sworne to frustrate both their hopes, 
 And be reveng'd upon the — Gouernor. 
 
 Mater. This Moore is comeliest, is he not ? speake son. 
 
 Math. No, this is the better, mother, view this well. 
 
 Bar. Seeme not to know me here before your mother 
 Lest she mistrust the match that is in hand : 912 
 
 When you haue brought her home, come to my house ; 
 Thinke of me as thy father ; Sonne, farewell. 
 
 Math. But wherefore talk'd Don Lodowick with you ? 
 ...Bar. Tush man, we talk'd of Diamonds, not of Abigal. 
 
 Mater. Tell me, Mathias, is not that the lew? 91; 
 
 Bar. As for the Comment on the Machabees 
 I haue it. Sir, and 'tis at your command. 
 
 Math. Yes, Madam, and my talke with him was 920 
 About the borrowing of a booke or two. 
 
 Mater. Conuerse not with him, he is cast off from 
 heauen. 
 Thou hast thy Crownes, fellow, come let's away. Exeunt. 
 
 Math. Sirra, lew, remember the booke. 
 
 Bar. Marry will I, Sir. 925 
 
 Off. Come, I haue made 
 A reasonable market, let's away. 
 
 Bar. Now let me know thy name, and therewithall 
 Thy birth, condition, and profession. 
 
 Ithi. Faith, Sir, my birth is but meane, my name's 
 Ithimer, my profession what you please. 93: 
 
 Bar. Hast thou no Trade ? then listen to my words. 
 And I will teach that shall sticke by thee : 
 First be thou voyd of these affections, 
 Compassion, loue, vaine hope, and hartlesse feare, 935 
 
 902 + s.D. Exit Lodowick add. Bull. 908 + s.D. Aside add. 
 
 Dyce 920 was] was but conj. Dyoe, Bull., Wag. 924 books 
 
 Reed, Coll. 927 A om. Ellis 927 + s.D. Exit add. Reed : 
 
 Exeunt Officers with Slaves add. Dyce 933 teach 1633 '. teach 
 
 thee Reed etc. 
 
 II. 900-935 K 3 
 
266 The lew of Malta. 
 
 Be mou'd at nothing, see thou pitty none, 
 
 But to thy selfe smile when the Christians moane. 
 
 Ithi. Oh braue, master, I worship your nose for this. 
 
 Bar. As for my selfe, I walke abroad a nights 
 And kill sicke people groaning under walls : 94° 
 
 Sometimes I goe about and poyson wells ; 
 And now and then, to cherish Christian theeves, 
 I am content to lose some of my Crownes ; 
 That I may, walking in my Gallery, 
 See 'em goe pinion'd along by my doore. 945 
 
 Being young, I studied Physicke, and began 
 To practise first vpon the Italian ; 
 There I enric(h)'d the Priests with burials, 
 And alwayes kept the Sexton's armes in vre 
 With digging graues and ringing dead mens knels : 95° 
 And after that was I an Engineere, 
 And in the warres 'twixt France and Germanic, 
 Vnder pretence of helping Charles the fifth. 
 Slew friend and enemy with my stratagems. 
 Then after that was I an Vsurer, 935 
 
 And with extorting, cozening, forfeiting, 
 And tricks belonging vnto Brokery, 
 I fiU'd the lailes with Bankrouts in a yeare," 
 And with young Orphans planted Hospitals, 
 And euery Moone made some or other mad, 960 
 
 And now and then one hang himselfe for griefe. 
 Pinning vpon his breast a long great Scrowle 
 How I with interest tormented him. 
 But marke how I am blest for plaguing them, 
 I haue as much coyne as will buy the Towne. 965 
 
 But tell me now, how hast thou spent thy time ? 
 
 Ithi. Faith, Master, 
 In setting Christian villages on fire. 
 Chaining of Eunuches, binding gally-slaues. 
 One time I was an Hostler in an Inne, 970 
 
 And in the night time secretly would I steale 
 To trauellers Chambers, and there cut their throats : 
 Once at lerusalem, where the pilgrims kneel' d, 
 I strowed powder on the Marble stones. 
 And therewithall their knees would ranckle, so 97S 
 
 That I haue laugh'd agood to see the cripples 
 Goe limping home to Christendome on stilts. 
 
 939 a] o' Dyce^ to Bull. 945 pinion'd along] along pinion'd 
 
 conj. Ehe 971 I om. Coll., Cunn. 
 
 II. ^z^g77 
 
The lew of Malta. 267 
 
 Bar, Why this is ^ni'ething : make acCpunt of me 
 As of thy fellow ; we are villaines, both :- 
 Both circumcizec^, weTiate Christians both : 980 
 
 Be true and secretpthou' shalt want no gold. 
 But stand aside, here comes Don Lodowicke. 
 
 Enter Lodowicke. 
 
 Lod. Oh Barabas well met ; 
 Where is the Diamond you told me of ? 
 
 Bar. I haue it for you, Sir ; please you walke in with me : 
 What, ho, Abigail; open the doore I say. 986 
 
 Enter Abigail. 
 
 Ahig. In good time, father, here are letters come 
 From Ormus, and the Post stayes here within. 
 
 Bar. Giue me the letters, daughter, doe you heare ? 
 Entertaine Lodowicke the Gouernors sonne 990 
 
 With all the curtesie you can affoord ; 
 Prouided, that you keepe your Maiden-head. 
 Vse him as if he were a Philistine. Aside. 
 
 Dissemble, swear e, protest, vow to loue him,- 
 He is not of the seed of Abraham. 995 
 
 I am a little busie, Sir, pray pardon me. 
 Abigail, bid him welcome for my sake. 
 
 Abig. For your sake and his own he's welcome hither. 
 
 Bar. Daughter, a word more ; kisse him, speake him 
 faire. 
 And like a cunning lew so cast about, 1000 
 
 That ye be both made sui"e e're you come out. 
 
 Abig. Oh father, Don Mathias is my loue. 
 
 Bar. I know it : yet I say make loue to him ; 
 Doe, it is requisite it should be so. 
 Nay on my life it is my Factors hand, ic>05 
 
 But goe you in, I'le thinke vpon the account : — 
 The account is made, for Lodowicke dyes. 
 My Factor sends me word a Merchant's fled 
 That owes me for a hundred Tun of Wine : 
 I weigh it thus much ; I haue wealth enough. loio 
 
 985 please you] please Wag. 993 s.d. aside follows 995 Coll. 
 
 to Cunn. : follows ggj Bull. 994 to loue] love to conj. t)yce^, 
 
 Dyce^, Bull., Wag. 999 + s.D. Aside add. Cunn. 1061 + 
 
 S.D. Aside to her add. Dyce 1004 + s.d. Aside to her add. Dyce 
 
 1006 + S.D. Exeunt Lodowick and Abigail add. Reed 1007 
 
 Lodowicke] Ludovico Dyce : Lodowick he Cunn., Bull. lOio 
 
 After much s.d, Snapping his fingers add. Dyce to Bull. 
 
 II. 978-1010 
 
258 The lew of Malta. 
 
 For now by this has he kist Abigail ; 
 
 And she vowes loue to him, and hee to her. 
 
 As sure as heauen rain'd Manna for the lewes, 
 
 So sure shall he "and Don Mathias dye : 
 
 His father was my chiefest enemie. — 1015 
 
 Whither goes Don Mathias ? stay a while. 
 
 Enter Mathias. j 
 
 Math, Whither but to my faire loue Abigail ?/ 
 
 Bar. Thou know'st, and heauen can witnesse it is true, 
 
 That I intend my daughter shall be thine. 1019 
 
 Math. I, Barabas, or else thou wrong'st me much. 
 Bar. Oh, heauen forbid I should haue such a thought. 
 
 Pardon me though I weepe ; the Gouernors sonne 
 
 Will, whether I will or no, haue Abigail : 
 
 He sends her letters, bracelets, jewels, rings. 
 Math. Does she receiue them ? 1025 
 
 Bar. Shee ? No, Mathias, no, but sends them backe. 
 
 And when he comes^ she lockes her selfe vp fast ; 
 
 Yet through the key-hole will he talke to her. 
 
 While she runs to the window looking out 
 
 When you should come and hale him from the doore. 
 Math. Oh treacherous Lodowicke ! 103 1 
 
 Bar. Even now as I came home, he slipt me in, 
 
 And I am sure he is with Abigail. 
 
 Math, rie rouze him thence. 
 . Bar. Not for all Malta, therefore sheath your sword ; 
 
 If you loue me, no quarrels in my house ; 1036 
 
 But steale you in, and seeme to see him not ; 
 
 I'le giue him such a warning e're he goes 
 
 As he shall haue small hopes of Abigail. 
 
 Away, for here they come. 1040 
 
 Enter Lodowicke, Abigail. 
 
 Math. What, hand in hand, I cannot suffer this. 
 Bar. Mathias, as thou lou'st me, not a word. 
 Math. Well, let it passe, another time shall serue. 
 
 Exit. 
 Lod. Barabas, is not that the widowes sonne ? 1044 
 Bar. I, and take heed, for he hath sworne your death. 
 Lod. My death ? what, is the base borne peasant mad ? 
 
 1016 s.D. precedes \0l6 t)yce to Bull. 1018 it] this C«»»., 
 
 hull. 1045, 1046 om. Reed, Coll. 
 
 II. IOII-I046 
 
The lew of Malta. 269 
 
 Bar No, no, but happily he stands in feare 
 Of that which you, I thinke, ne're dreame vpon. 
 My daughter here, a paltry silly girle. 
 
 Lod. Why, loues she Don Mathias ? 1050 
 
 Bar. Doth she not with her smiling answer you ? 
 
 Abig. He has my heart, I smile against my will. 
 
 {Aside) 
 
 Lod. Barabas, thou know'st I haue lou'd thy daughter 
 long. 
 
 Bar. And so has she done you, euen from a child. 
 
 Lod. And now I can no longer hold my minde. 1055 
 
 Bar. Nor I the affection that I beare to you. 
 
 Lod. This is thy Diamond, tell me, shall I haue it ? 
 
 Bar. Win it, and weare it, it is yet vnsoyl'd. 
 Oh but I know your Lordship Wud disdaine 
 To marry with the daughter of a lew : 1060 
 
 And yet I'le giue her many a golden crosse 
 With Christian posies round about the ring. 
 
 Lod. 'Tis not thy wealth, but her that I esteeme, 
 Yet craue I thy consent. 
 
 Bar. And mine you haue, yet let me talke to her ; — 
 This off-spring of Cain, this lehusite 1066 
 
 That neuer tasted of the Passebuer, 
 Nor e're shall see the land of Canaan, 
 Nor our Messias that is yet to come, Aside. 
 
 This gentle Magot Lodowicke I meane, 1070 
 
 Must be deluded : let him haue thy hand. 
 But keepe thy heart till Don Mathias comes. 
 
 Ahig. What shall I be betroth'd to Lodowicke ? 
 ■* Bar. It's no sinne to deceiue a Christian ; 
 For they themselues hold it a principle, 1075 
 
 Faith is not to be held with Heretickes ; 
 But all are Hereticks that are not lewes ; 
 This foUowes well, and therefore daughter feare not. — 
 I haue intreated her, and she will grant. 
 ' Lod. Then gentle Abigal plight thy faith to me. 1080 
 
 Abig. I cannot chuse, seeing my father bids : 
 Nothing but death shall part my loue and me. 
 
 Lod. Now haue I that for which my soule hath long'd. 
 
 Bar. So haue not I, but yet I hope I shall. Aside. 
 
 1052 s.D. add. Dyce 1058 vnsoyl'd] unfoil'd conj. Coll., Wag. 
 
 1069 s.D. follows 1072 Reed to Bull. 1078 + s.D. Aside to her 
 
 add. Dyce 1079 + s.D. To Lcdowick ad(f. Cmwk. 1082 + s.D. 
 
 Aside add. Cunn., Bull. 
 
 II. IO47-I084 
 
270 me lew 0/ Maita. 
 
 Abig. Oh wretched Abigal, what hast thee done ? 1085. 
 
 Lod. Why on the sudden is your colour chang'd ? 
 
 Abig. I know not, but farewell, I must be gone. 
 
 Bar. Stay her, but let her not speake one word more. 
 
 Lod. Mute a the sudden ; here's a sudden change. 
 
 Bar. Oh muse not at it, 'tis the Hebrewes guize, 1090 
 That maidens new betroth' d should weepe a while : 
 Trouble her not, sweet Lodowicke depart : 
 Shee is thy wife, and thou shalt be mine heire. 
 
 Lod. Oh, is't the custome, then I am resolu'd : 
 But rathe(r) let the brightsome heauens be dim, 1095 
 And Natures beauty choake with stifeling clouds. 
 Then my faire Abigal should frowne on me. 
 There comes the villaine, now I'le be reueng'd. 
 
 Enter Mathias. 
 
 Bar. Be quiet Lodowicke, it is enough 
 That I haue made thee sure to Abigal. iioo 
 
 Lod. Well, let him goe. Exit. 
 
 Bar. Well, but for me, as you went in at dores 
 You had bin stab'd, but not a word on't now ; 
 Here must no speeches passe, nor swords be drawne. 
 
 Math. Suffer me, Barabas, but to foUow him. 1105 
 
 Bar. No ; so shall I, if any hurt be done. 
 Be made an accessary of your deeds ; 
 Reuenge it on him when you meet him next. 
 
 Math. For this I'le haue his heart. 
 
 Bar. Doe so ; loe here I giue thee Abigail. mo 
 
 Math. What greater gift can poore Mathias haue ? 
 Shall Lodowicke rob me of so faire a loue ? 
 My life is not so deare as Abigail. 
 
 Bar. My heart misgiues me, that to crosse your loue, 
 Hee's with your mother, therefore after him. 1115 
 
 Math. What, is he gone vnto my mother ? 
 
 Bar. Nay, if you will, stay till she comes her selfe. 
 
 Math. I cannot stay ; for if my mother come, 
 Shee '11 dye with griefe. Exit. 
 
 Abig. I cannot take my leaue of him for teares : 1120 
 Father, why haue you thus incenst them both ? 
 
 Bar. What's that to thee ? 
 
 Abig. I'le make 'em friends againe. 
 
 1085 thee] thou Coll. to Bull. io8s+s.D. Aside add. Dyce 
 
 1089 a the] o' the Reed to Bull. 
 
 II. I085-II23 
 
The lew of Malta, 271 
 
 Bar. You'll make 'em friends ? are there not lewes enow 
 In Malta, but thou must dote vpon a Christian ? 1125 
 
 Abig. I will haue Don Mathias, he is my loue. 
 
 Bar. Yes, you shall haue him : Goe put her in. 
 
 Ith. I, rie put her in. 
 
 Bar. Now tell me, Ithimore, how lik'st thou this ? 
 
 Ith. Faith Master, I thinke by this 1130 
 
 You purchase both their lines ; is it not so ? 
 
 Bar. True ; and it shall be cunningly perform'd. 
 
 Ith. Oh, master, that I might haue a hand in this. 
 
 Bar. I, so thou shalt, 'tis thou must doe the deed : 
 Take this and beare it to Mathias streight, 1135 
 
 And tell him that it comes from Lodowicke. 
 
 Ith. 'Tis poyson'd, is it not ? 
 
 Bar. No, no, and yet it might be done that way : 
 It is a challenge feign'd from Lodowicke. 
 
 Ith. Feare not, I'le so set his heart a fire, 1140 
 
 That he shall verily thinke it comes from him. 
 
 Bar. I cannot choose but like thy readinesse ; 
 Yet be not rash, but doe it cunningly. 
 
 Ith. As I behaue my selfe in this, imploy me here- 
 after. Exit. 1145 
 
 Bar. Away then. 
 So, now will I goe in to Lodowicke, 
 And like a cunning spirit feigne some lye, 
 Till I haue set 'em both at enmitie. 
 
 Exit. 
 
 Actus Tertius. 
 Enter a Curtezane. 
 
 Since this Towne was besieg'd, my gaine growes cold : 1150 
 The time has bin, that but for one bare night 
 A hundred Duckets haue bin freely giuen : 
 
 -But now against my will I must be chast. 
 
 -And yet I know my beauty doth not faile. 
 From Venice Merchants, and from Padua, 1155 
 
 Were wont to come rare witted Gentlemen, 
 SchoUers I meane, learned and liberall ; 
 And now, saue Pilia-borza, comes there none, 
 
 1124 enow] enough Reed, Coll., Cunn., Bull. 1128 + s.D. Exit 
 
 Abigail add. Reed 1 135 +s.p. Giving a letter add. Dyce 1 140 
 
 I'le] I will Dyce to Bull. 1 145 s.D. follows 1146 Reed to Bull. 
 
 1 147 in to] unto Dyce^ 
 
 II. II24-II49 — III. 1150-1158 
 
272 The lew of MaM. 
 
 And he is very seldome from my house ; 
 
 And here he comes. 1160 
 
 Enter Pilia-borza. 
 
 Pilia. Hold thee, wench, there's something for thee to 
 spend. 
 
 Curt. 'Tis siluer, I disdaine it. 
 
 Pilia. I, but the lew has gold. 
 And I will haue it or it shall goe hard. 
 
 Curt. Tell me, how cam'st thou by this ? 1165 
 
 Pilia. Faith, walking the backe lanes through the 
 Gardens I chanc'd to cast mine eye vp to the lewes count- 
 ing-house, where I saw some bags of mony, and in the 
 night I clamber'd vp with my hooks, and as I was taking 
 my choyce, I heard a rumbling in the house ; so I tooke 
 onely this, and runne my way : but here's the lews 
 man. 1T72 
 
 Enter Ithimore. 
 
 Curt. Hide the bagge. 
 
 Pilia. Looke not towards him, let's away : zoon's what 
 a looking thou keep'st, thou'lt betraye's anon. 1175 
 
 Ith. O the sweetest face that euer I beheld ! I know 
 she is a Curtezane by her attire : now would I giue a 
 hundred of the lewes Crownes that I had such a Con- 
 cubine. 
 
 Well, I haue deliuer'd the challenge in such sort, 1180 
 
 As meet they will, and fighting dye ; braue sport. Exit. 
 
 Enter Mathias. 
 
 Math. This is the place, now Abigail shall see 
 Whether Mathias holds her deare or no. 
 
 Enter Lodow. reading. 
 
 Math. What, dares the villain write in such base terms ? 
 Lod. I did it, and reuenge it if thou dar'st. 1185 
 
 Fight : Enter Barabas aboue. 
 
 1161+S.D. Shewing a bag of silver add. Dyce 1175 betray 
 
 us Reed, Coll., Cunn. 1175+s.D. Exeunt Bellamira and Pilia 
 
 "Borza, add. Dyce iiSi-hScene II add. Cunn. 1183S.D. 
 
 reading om. Dyce, Bull., Wag. 1184 Prefix om. Dyce, Bull., 
 
 Wag. : Lod. Cunn. :i84 + s.D. Looking at a letter add. Dyce 
 
 1 185 Prefix Lod.] Math. Cunn. 
 
 III. II59-I185 
 
The lew of Malta. 273 
 
 Bar. Oh brauely fought, and yet they thrust not home. 
 Now Lodowicke, now Mathias, so ; 
 
 So now they haue shew'd themselues to be tall fellowes. 
 Within. Part 'em, part 'em. 1189 
 
 Bar^ I, part 'em now they are dead : Farewell, farewell. 
 
 Exit. 
 Enter Gouernor, Mater. 
 
 Geo. What sigh^t is this ? my Lodowicke slaine ! 
 These armes of mine shall be thy Sepulchre. 
 
 Mater. Who is this ? my sonne Mathias slaine ! 
 
 Gov. Oh Lodowicke ! hadst thou perish' d by the Turke, 
 Wretched Ferneze might haue veng'd thy death. iiqs 
 
 Mater. Thy sonne slew mine, and I'le reuenge his death. 
 
 Gov. Looke, Katherin, looke, thy sonne gaue mine these 
 wounds. 
 
 Mat. O leaue to griue me, I am grieu'd enough. 
 
 Gov. Oh that my sighs could turne to liuely breath ; 
 And these my teares to blood, that he might liue. 1200 
 
 Mater. Who made them enemies ? 
 
 Gov. I know not, and that grieues me most of all. 
 
 Mat. My sonne lou'd thine. 
 
 Gov. And so did Lodowicke him. 
 
 Mat. Lend me that weapon that did kill my sonne. 
 And it shall murder me. 1206 
 
 Gov. Nay Madem stay, that weapon was my son's. 
 And on that rather should Ferneze dye. 
 
 Mat. Hold, let's inquire the causers of their deaths. 
 That we may venge their blood vpon their heads. 1210 
 
 Gov. Then take them vp, and let them be interr'd 
 Within one sacred monument of stone ; 
 Vpon which Altar- 1 will offer vp 
 My daily sacrifice of sighes and teares. 
 And with my prayers pierce impartiaU heauens, 1215 
 
 Till they (reveal) the causers of our smarts. 
 Which forc'd their hands diuide vnited hearts : 
 Come, Katherina, our losses equall are. 
 Then of true griefe let vs take equall share. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Ithimore. 
 Ith. Why, was there euer scene such villany. 1220 
 
 1187, 1 191 Ludovico Dyce 1187 + s.D. Both fall add. Dycc 
 
 1 2 16 they reveal Dyce etc. : they 1633: they disclose conj. Coll. 
 1 2 1 8 Katherina Reed etc. 
 
 III. 1 1 86-1 220 
 
274 The lew of Malta. 
 
 So neatly plotted, and so well perform'd ? 
 Both held in hand, and flatly both beguil'd ? 
 
 Enter Abigail. 
 
 Ahig. Why, how now Ithimore, why laugh'st thou so? 
 
 Ith. Oh, Mistresse, ha ha ha. 
 
 Ahig. Why what ayl'st thou ? 1225 
 
 Ith. Oh my master. 
 
 Ahig. Ha. 
 
 Ith. Oh Mistris ! I haue the brauest, grauest, secret, 
 subtil, bottle-nos'd knaue to my Master, that euer Gentle- 
 man had. 1230 
 
 Ahig. Say, knaue, why rail'st vpon my father thus ? 
 
 Ith. Oh, my master has the brauest policy. 
 
 Ahig. Wherein ? 
 
 Ith. Why, know you not ? 
 
 Ahig. Why, no. 1235 
 
 Ith. Know you not of Mathias & Don Lodowick's 
 disaster ? 
 
 Ahig. No, what was it ? 
 
 Ith. Why the deuil inuented a challenge, iny M'. writ 
 it, and I carried it, first to Lodowicke, and imprimis to 
 Mathias. 1241 
 
 And then they met, (and), as the story sayes. 
 In dolefuU wise they ended both their dayes. 
 
 Ahig. And was my father furtherer of their deaths ? 
 
 Ith. Am I Ithimore ? 1245 
 
 Ahig. Yes. 
 
 Ith. So sure did your father write, & I cary the chalenge. 
 
 Ahig. Well, Ithimore, let me request thee this, 
 Goe to the new made Nunnery, and inquire 
 For any of the Fryars of St. laques, 1250 
 
 And say, I pray them come and speake with me. 
 
 Ith. I pray, mistris, wil you answer me to one question ? 
 
 Ahig. Well, sirra, what is't ? 
 
 Ith. A very feeling one ; haue not the Nuns fine sport 
 with the Fryars now and then ? 1255 
 
 Ahig. Go to, sirra sauce, is this your question ? get 
 ye gon. 
 
 Ith. I will forsooth, Mistris. Exit. 
 
 Ahig. Hard-hearted Father, unkind Barahas, 
 
 i236Mathia and Don Lodowick 1633 1241 Mathia 1633 
 
 1342 and add. Dyce 1250 laques Coll. etc. : laynes 1633, 
 
 Reed : James conj. Coll. 1252 to] but Cunn., Bull, 
 
 III. 1 221-1259 
 
The lew of Malta. 275 
 
 Was this the pursuit of thy policie ? 1260 
 
 To make me shew them fauour seuerally, 
 That by my fauour they should both be slaine ? 
 Admit thou lou'dst not Lodowicke for his sire, / 
 
 Yet Don Mathias ne're offended thee : 
 
 But thou wert set vpon extreme reuenge, 1265 
 
 Because the Sire dispossest thee once, 
 
 And couldst not venge it, but vpon his sonne, 
 
 Nor on his sonne, but by Mathias meanes ; 
 
 Nor on Mathias, but by murdering me. — ^ 
 
 But I perceiue there is no loue on earth, 1270 
 
 Pitty in lewes, nor piety in Turkes. 
 
 But here comes cursed Ithimore with the Fryar. 
 
 Enter Ithimore, Fryar. 
 
 Fry. Virgo, salve. 
 
 Ith. When, ducke you ? 
 
 Ahig. Welcome graue Fryar ; Ithamore begon. Exit. 
 Know, holy Sir, I am bold to sollicite thee. 1276 
 
 Fry. Wherein ? 
 
 AMg. To get me be admitted for a Nun. 
 
 Fry. Why Abigal it is not yet long since 
 That I did labour thy admition, 1280 
 
 And then thou didst not like that holy life. 
 
 AUg. Then were my thoughts so fraile & vnconfirm'd, 
 And I was chain'd to follies of the world : 
 But now experience, purchased with griefe. 
 Has made me see the difference of things. 1285 
 
 My sinfull soule, alas, hath pac'd too long 
 The fatall Labyrinth of misbeleefe, 
 Farre from the Sonne that giues eternall life. 
 
 Fry. Who taught thee this ? 
 
 Ahig. The Abbcisse of the house, 1290 
 
 Whose zealous admonition I embrace : 
 Oh therefore, lacomi, let me be one, 
 Although unworthy of that Sister-hood. 
 
 Fry. Abigal I will, but see thou change no more. 
 For that will be most heauy to thy soule. 1295 
 
 Ahig. That was my father's fault. 
 
 Fry. Thy father's, how ? 
 
 1263 sire Dyce etc. : sinne 1633, Reed, CoU. 1266 Sire T. B. : 
 
 PryOT 1633 : Gouernor Cunn., Wag. 1271 nor] or Cunn., Bull. 
 
 127s s.D. Exit Ithamore Coll. to Bull. 1288 Sonne] son Reed 
 
 to Dyce^ : sun Dyce^ to Bull. 
 
 III. I260-I297 
 
Z70 The lew of Malta. 
 
 Abig. Nay, you shall pardon me: oh Bambas, 
 Though thou deseruest hardly at my hands, 
 Yet neuer shall these lips bewray thy life. 1300 
 
 Fry. Come, shall we goe ? 
 
 Abig. My duty waits on you. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Barabas reading a letter. 
 
 Bar. What, Abigail become a Nunne againe ? 
 False, and vnkinde ; what, hast thou lost thy father ? 
 And all vnknowne, and vnconstrain'd of me, 1303 
 
 Art thou againe got to the Nunnery ? 
 Now here she writes, and wils me to repent. 
 Repentance ? Spurca : what pretendeth this ? 
 I feare she knowes ('tis so) of my deuice 
 In Don Mathias and Lodovicoes deaths : 1310 
 
 If so, 'tis time that it be seene into : 
 For she that varies from me in beleefe 
 Giues great presumption that she loues me not ; 
 Or louing, doth dislike of something done. 
 But who comes here ? Oh Ithimore come neere ; 1315 
 
 Come neere, my loue, come neere thy masters life. 
 My trusty seruant, nay, my second self ; 
 For I haue now no hope but euen in thee ; 
 And on that hope my happinesse is built : 
 When saw'st thou Abigail ? 1320 
 
 Ith. To day. 
 
 Bar. With whom ? 
 
 Ith. A Fryar. 
 
 Bar. A Fryar ? false villaine, he hath done the deed. 
 
 Ith. How, Sir? 1325 
 
 Bar. Why made mine Abigail a Nunne. 
 
 Ith. That's no lye, for she sent me for him. 
 
 Bar. Oh vnhappy day, 
 False, credulous, inconstant Abigail ! 
 But let 'em goe : And Ithimore, from hence 1330 
 
 Ne're shall she grieue me more with her disgrace ; 
 Ne're shall she line to inherit ought of mine. 
 Be blest of me, nor come within my gates. 
 But perish vnderneath my bitter curse 
 Tike Cain by Adam, for his brother's death. 133; 
 
 Ith. Oh master. 
 
 1300 + S.D. Aside add. Dyce 1308 portendeth Reed 1310 
 
 Mathias's and Lodowick's CoK., Cmmjj. 1314+s.D. Enter Itha- 
 
 more add. Reed 1317 self conj. Dyce^, Dyce^ etc. : life 1633 
 
 III. 1 298-1336 
 
The lew of Malta. 277 
 
 Bar. Ithimore, intreat not for her, I am mou'd, 
 And she is hatefull to my soule and me : 
 And least thou yeeld to this that I intreat, 
 I cannot thinke but that thou hat'st my life. 1340 
 
 lih. Who I, master ? Why I'le run to some rocke 
 And throw my selfe headlong into the sea ; 
 Why rie doe any thing for your sweet sake. 
 
 Bar. Oh trusty Ithimore ; no seruant, but my friend ; 
 I here adopt thee for mine onely heire, 1345 
 
 All that I haue is thine when I am dead, 
 And whUst I line vse halfe ; spend as my selfe ; 
 Here take my keyes, I'le giue 'em thee anon : 
 Goe buy thee garments : but thou shalt not want : 
 Onely know this, that thus thou art to doe : 1350 
 
 But first goe fetch me in the pot of Rice 
 That for our supper stands vpon the fire. 
 
 Itk. I hold my head my master's hungry : I goe Sir. 
 
 Exit. 
 
 Bar. Thus euery villaine ambles after wealth ' 
 Although he ne're be richer then in hope : 1355 
 
 But, hush't. 
 
 Enter Ithimore with the pot. 
 
 Ith. Here 'tis. Master. 
 
 Bar. Well said, Ithimore ; 
 What, hast thou brought the Ladle with thee too ? 1359 
 I Ith. Yes, Sir, the prouerb sales, he that eats with the 
 deuil had need of a long spoone. I haue brought you 
 a Ladle. 
 
 Bar. Very well, Ithimore, then now be secret. 
 And for thy sake, whom I so dearely loue. 
 Now shalt thou see the death of Abigail, 1365 
 
 That thou mayst freely Hue to be my heire. - — 
 
 Ith. Why, master, wil you poison her with a messe of 
 rice Porredge that wil preserue life, make her round & 
 plump, and batten more then you are aware. 
 
 Bar. I but Ithimore seest thou this ? 1370 
 
 It is a precious powder that I bought 
 Of an Italian in Ancona once. 
 Whose operation is to binde, infect. 
 And poyson deeply : yet not appeare 
 In forty houres after it is tane. 1375 
 
 1339 least] less conj. Coll., Dycc etc. 1341 rocke]huge rock 
 Cunn. I353H-S.D. Aside add. ajter hungry Dyce 
 
 III. I337-I375 
 
27» Th,& lew of Malta. 
 
 Ith. How master ? 
 
 Bar. Thus Ithimore : 
 This Euen they vse in Malta here ('tis call'd 
 Saint laques Euen) and then I say they vse 
 To send their Almes vnto the Nunneries : 1380 
 
 Among the rest beare this, and set it there ; 
 There's a darke entry where they take it in. 
 Where they must neither see the messenger. 
 Nor make en<^iry who hath sent it them. 
 
 Ith. How so ? 1385 
 
 Bar. Belike there is some Ceremony in't. 
 There Ithimore must thou goe place this pot : 
 Stay, let me spice it first. 
 
 Ith. Pray doe, and let me help you, M'. Pray let me 
 taste first. 1390 
 
 Bar. Prethe doe : what saist thou now ? 
 
 Ith. Troth Mr. I'm loth such a pot of pottage should 
 be spoyld. 
 
 Bar. Peace, Ithimore, 'tis better so then spar'd. 
 Assure thy selfe thou shalt haue broth by the eye. 1395 
 My purse, my Coffer, and my selfe is thine. 
 
 Ith. Well, master, I goe. 
 
 Bar. Stay, first let me stirre it Ithimore. 
 As fatall be it to her as the draught 
 Of which great Alexander drunke, and dyed : 1400 
 
 And with her let it worke like Borgias wine. 
 Whereof his sire, the Pope, was poyson'd. 
 In few, the blood of Hydra, Lerna's bane ; 
 The iouyce of Hebon, and Cocitus breath, 
 And all the poysons of the Stygian poole 1405 
 
 Breake from the fiery kingdome ; and in this 
 Vomit your venome,. and inuenome her 
 That like a fiend hath left her father thus. 
 
 Ith. What a blessing has he giu'nt ? was euer pot of 
 Rice porredge so sauc't ? what shall I doe with it ? 1410 
 
 Bar. Oh my sweet Ithimore goe. set it downe 
 And come againe so soone cis thou hast done. 
 For I haue other businesse for thee. 
 
 Ith. Here's a drench to poyson a whole stable of Flanders 
 mares : I'le carry't to the Nuns with a powder. 141S 
 
 1379 lagues 1633, Reed 1387 pot Reed etc. : plot 1633 
 
 1 391 After doe s.D. Ithamore tastes add. Dyce 1394+s.D. Puts 
 
 the powder into the pot add, Dyce 1410 After sauc't s.D. 
 
 Aside add. Dyce 
 
 III. 1376-1415 
 
The lew of Malta. 279 
 
 « 
 
 Bar. And the horse pestilence to boot ; away. 
 1th. I am gone. 
 Pay me my wages for my worke is done. Exit. 
 
 Bar. He pay thee with a vengeance Ithamore. Exit. 
 
 Enter Govern. Bosco. Knights. Bashaw. 
 
 Gov. Welcome, great Bashaws, how fares Callymath, 1420 
 What wind drives you thus into Malta rhode ? 
 
 Bash. The wind that bloweth all the world besides, 
 Desire of gold. 
 
 Gov. Desire of gold, great Sir ? 
 That's to be gotten in the Westerne Inde : 1425 
 
 In Malta are no golden Minerals. 
 
 Bash. To you of Malta thus saith Calymath : 
 The time you tooke for respite, is at hand. 
 For the performance of your promise past ; 
 And for the Tribute-mony I am sent. 143° 
 
 Gov. Bashaw, in briefe, shalt haue no tribute here, 
 Nor shall the Heathens liue vpon our spoyle : 
 First will we race the City wals our selues. 
 Lay waste the Hand, hew the Temples downe. 
 And shipping of our goods to Sicily, i435 
 
 Open an entrance for the wastfuU sea, 
 Whose billowes beating the resistlesse bankes. 
 Shall ouerflow it with their refluence. 
 
 Bash. Well, Gouernor, since thou hast bi'oke the league ^ 
 By flat denyall of the promis'd Tribute, 1440 
 
 Talke not of racing downe your City wals. 
 You shall not need -trouble your selues so farre, 
 For Selim-Calymath shall come himselfe. 
 And with brasse-bullets batter downe. your Towers, 
 And turne proud Malta to a wildernesse 1445 
 
 For these intolerable wrongs of yours ; 
 And so farewell. 
 
 Gov. Farewell : 
 And now you men of Malta looke about. 
 And let's prouide to welcome Calymath : • 1450 
 
 Close your Port-cullise, charge your Basiliskes, 
 And as you profitably take vp Armes, 
 So now couragiously encounter them ; 
 For by this Answer, broken is the league, 
 
 1419 + Scene V. add. Bull. 1421 drives you thus] thus 
 
 drives you Cunn., Bull. 1435 of] oS Reed to Bull. 1447 
 
 + S.D. Exit add. Reed 
 
 III. I416-I454 
 
28o The lew of Malta. 
 
 • 
 
 And nought is to be look'd for now but warres, 145S 
 
 And nought to vs more welcome is then wars. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 Enter two Fryars. 
 
 I. Fry-. Oh brother, brother, all the Nuns are sicke, 
 And Physicke will not helpe them ; they must dye. 
 
 3. Fry. The Abbasse sent for me to be contest : 
 Oh what a sad confession will there be ? 1460 
 
 1. Fry. And so did faire Maria send for me : 
 
 rie to her lodging ; hereabouts she lyes. Exit. 
 
 Enter Abigail. 
 
 2. Fry. What, all dead saue onely Abigail ? 
 Abig. And I shall dye too, for I feele death comming. 
 
 Where. is the Fryar that conuerst with me ? 1465 
 
 2. Fry. Oh he is gone to see the other Nuns. 
 Abig. I sent for him, but seeing you are come 
 
 Be you my ghostly father ; and first know. 
 
 That in this house I liu'd religiously, 
 
 Chast, and deuout, inuch sorrowing for my sinnes, 1470 
 
 But e're I came — 
 
 3. Fry. What then ? 
 
 Abig. I did offend high heauen so grieuously. 
 As I am almost desperate for my sinnes : 
 And one offence torments' me more then all. 147S 
 
 You knew Mathias and Don Lodowicke ? 
 
 3. Fry. Yes, what of them ? 
 
 Abig. My father did contract me to 'em both : 
 First to Don Lodowicke, him I neuer lOu'd ; 
 Mathias was the man that I held deare, 1480 
 
 And for his sake did I become a Nunne. 
 
 2. Fry. So, say how was their end ? 
 
 Abig. Both iealous of my loue, enuied each other : 
 And by my father's practice, which is there 
 Set downe at large, the Gallants were both slaine. 1485 
 
 2. Fry. Oh monstrous villany. 
 
 Abig. To worke my peace, this I confesse to thee ; 
 Reue^e it not, for then my father dyes. 
 
 2. Fry. Know that Confession must not be reueal'd, 
 The Canon Law forbids it, and the Priest 1490 
 
 That makes it knowne, being degraded first, 
 Shall be condemn'd, and then sent to the fire. 
 
 1456+Scene V add. Cunii. : Scene VI add. Bull. s.d. Fryars] 
 Friars and Abigail 1633 1484 + s.d. Gives writing add. Dyce 
 
 III. 1455-1492 
 
The lew of Malta. 281 
 
 Abig. So I haue heard ; pray therefore keepe it close. 
 Death seizeth on my heart: ah gentle Fryar, 
 Conuert my father that he may be sau'd, I 1495 
 
 And witnesse that I dye a Christian. / {Dies.) 
 
 2. Fry. I, and a Virgin too, that grieues me most : 
 But I must to the lew and exclaime on him. 
 And make him stand in feare of me. 
 
 Enter 1. Fryar. 
 
 1. Fry. Oh brother, all the Nuns are dead, let's bury 
 
 them. 1500 
 
 2. Fry. First helpe to bury this, then goe with me 
 And helpe me to exclaime against the lew. 
 
 1. Fry. Why ? what has he done ? 
 
 2. Fry. A thing that makes me tremble to vnfold. 
 
 1. Fry. What, has he crucified a child ? 1505 
 
 2. Fry. No, but a worse thing : 'twas told me in shrift. 
 Thou know'st 'tis death and if it be reueal'd. 
 
 Come let's away. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Actus Quartus. 
 Enter Barahas, Itha. Bells within. 
 
 Bar. There is no musicke to a Christians knell : 
 How sweet the Bels ring now the Nuns are dead 1510 
 
 That sound at other times like Tinkers pans ? 
 I was afraid the poyson had not wrought ; 
 Or though it wrought, it would haue done no good, 
 For euery yeare they swell, and yet they Hue ; 
 Now all are dead, not one remaines aliue. 1515 
 
 Ith. That's braue, M''. but think you it wilnot be known ? 
 
 Bar. How can it if we two be secret. 
 
 Ith. For my part feare you not. 
 
 Bar. I 'de cut thy throat if I did. 
 
 Ith. And reason too ; 1520 
 
 But here's a royall Monastry hard by. 
 Good master let me poyson all the Monks. 
 
 Bar. Thou shalt not need, for now the Nuns are dead, 
 They'll dye with griefe. 1524 
 
 Ith. Doe you not sorrow for your daughters death ? 
 
 1496 s. v. add. Reed 1508 + Act the Fourth. Scene 1 add. 
 
 Cunn., Bull. 
 
 III. 1493-1508— IV. 1509-1525 
 
282 The lew of Malta 
 
 Bar. No, but I grieue because she liu'd so long. 
 An Hebrew borne, and would become a Christian. 
 Cazzo, diabolo. 
 
 Enter the two Fryars. 
 
 Ith. Look, look, Mr. here come two religious Caterpillers. 
 Bar. I smelt 'em e're they came. 1530 
 
 Ith. God-a-mercy nose ; come let's begone. 
 2. Fry. Stay wicked lew, repent, I say, and stay. 
 
 1. Fry. Thou hast offended, therefore must be damn'd. 
 Bar. I feare they know we sent the poyson'd broth. 
 Ith. And so doe I, master, therefore speake 'em faire. 
 
 2. Barabas, thou hast — :S3e 
 
 1. I, that thou hast — 
 
 Bar. True, I haue mony, what though I haue ? 
 
 2. Thou art a — 
 
 t, I, that thou art a — . 1540 
 
 Bar. What needs all this ? I know I am a lew. 
 2. Thy daughter — 
 
 1. I, thy daughter, — 
 
 Bar. Oh speake not of her, then I dye with griefe. 
 
 2. Remember that — 1545 
 
 1. I, remember that — 
 
 Bar. I must needs say that I haue beene a great 
 usurer. 
 
 2. Thou hast committed — 
 
 Bar. Fornication ? but that was in another Country : 
 And besides, the Wench is dead. 1551 
 
 2. I, but Barabas, remember Mathias and Don Lodowick. 
 
 Bar. Why, what of them ? 
 
 2. I will not say that by a forged challenge they met. 
 
 Bar. She has contest, and we are both vndone ; 1555 
 My bosome in(ti)mates, but I must dissemble. Aside. 
 
 Oh holy Fryars, the burthen of my sinnes 
 Lye heauy on my soule ; then pray you tell me, 
 Is 't not too late now to tume Christian ? 
 I haue beene zealous in the lewish faith, 1560 
 
 Hard harted to the poore, a couetous wretch. 
 That would for Lucars sake haue sold my soule. 
 A hundred for a hundred I haue tane ; 
 And now for store of wealth may I compare 
 With all the lewes in Malta ; but what is wealth ? 1565 
 
 1528 Catho diabola 1633 : coir. Dyce 1556 intimates T. B. : 
 
 inmates 1633 : inmate Dyce to Wag. 1558 Lye] Lies Rob. 
 
 IV. 1526-1565 
 
The lew of Malta. 283 
 
 I am a lew, and therefore am I lost. 
 Would pennance serue for this my sinne, 
 I could afford to whip my selfe to death. 
 
 Ith. And so could I ; but pennance will not serue. 
 
 Bar. To fast, to pray, and weare a shirt of haire, 157'^ 
 And on my knees creepe to lerusalem. 
 Callers of Wine, and Sollers full of Wheat, 
 Ware-houses stuft with spices and with drugs, 
 Whole Chests of Gold, in Bulloine, and in Coyne, 
 Besides I know not how much weight in Pearle 1575 
 
 Orient and round, haue I within my house ; 
 At Alexandria, Merchandize vnsold : 
 But yesterday two ships went from this Towne, 
 Their voyage will be worth ten thousand Crownes. 
 In Florence, Venice, Antwerpe, London, Ciuill, 1580 
 
 Frankeford, Lubecke, Mosco, and where not, 
 Haue I debts owing ; and in most of these. 
 Great summes of mony lying in the bancho ; 
 All this I'le giue to some religious house 
 So I may be baptiz'd and liue therein. :58s 
 
 1. Oh good Barabas, come to our house. 
 
 2. Oh no, good Barabas, come to our house. 
 And Barabas, you know — 
 
 Bar. I know that I haue highly sinn'd. 
 You shall conuert me, you shall haue all my wealth. 1590 
 
 I. Oh Barabas, their Lawes are strict. 
 
 Bar. I know they are, and I will be with you. 
 
 I. They weare no shirts, and they goe bare-foot too. 
 
 Bar. Then 'tis not for me ; and I am resolu'd 
 You shall confesse me, and haue all my goods. 1595 
 
 1. Good Barabas, come to me. 
 
 Bar. You see I answer him, and yet he stayes ; 
 Rid him away, and goe you home with me. 
 
 2. rie be with you to night. 
 
 Bar. Come to my house at one a clocke this night. 
 
 1. You heare your answer, and you may be gone. 1601 
 
 2. Why, goe get you away. 
 
 1. I will not goe for thee. 
 
 2. Not, then I'le make thee, rogue. 1604 
 I. How, dost call me rogue ? Fight. 
 Ith. Part 'em, master, part 'em. 
 
 1567 peunauce] any penance Cunn. serue] serve to atone 
 
 Dyce, Waq. 1577 vnsold] untold Dyce 1598 Rid] Bid 
 
 liccd, Coll. 1604 rogue T. B. : goo 163J 
 
 IV. 1566-1606 
 
284 The lew of Malta. 
 
 Bar. This is meere frailty, brethren, be content. 
 Fryar Barnardine goe you with Ithimore. 
 You know my mind, let me alone with him. 1609 
 
 (i;) Why does he goe to thy house ? let him begone. 
 
 Bar. rie giue him something and so stop his mouth. 
 
 Exit. 
 I neuer heard of any man but he 
 Malign'd the order of the lacobines : 
 But doe you thinke that I beleeue his words ? 
 Why, Brother, you conuerted Abigail ; 1615 
 
 And I am bound in charitie to requite it. 
 And so I will, oh locome, faile not but come. 
 . Fry. But Barabas, who shall be your godfathers. 
 For presently you shall be shriu'd. 
 
 Bar. Marry, the Turks shall be one of my godfathers. 
 But not a word to any of your Couent. 162 1 
 
 Fry. I warrant thee, Barabas. Exit. 
 
 Bar. So now the feare is past, and I am safe : 
 For he that shriu'd her is within my house. 
 What if I murder'd him e're locoma comes ? 1625 
 
 Now I haue such a plot for both their liues, 
 As neuer lew nor Christian knew the like : 
 One turn'd my daughter, therefore he shUll dye ; 
 The other knowes enough to haue my life. 
 Therefore 'tis not requisite he should Hue. 1630 
 
 But are not both these wise men to suppose 
 That I will leaue my house, my goods, and all, 
 To fast and be well whipt ; I'le none of that. 
 Now Fryar BernarMne I come to you, 
 rie feast you, lodge you, giue you faire words, 1635 
 
 And after that, I and my trusty Turke — 
 No more but so : it must and shall be done. 
 Ithimore, tell me, is the Fryar asleepe ? 
 
 Enter Ithimore. 
 
 Ith. Yes ; and I know not what the reason is : 
 Doe what I can he will not strip himselfe, 1640 
 
 Nor goe to bed, but sleepes in his owne clothes ; 
 I feare me he mistrusts what we intend. 
 
 1609 Prefix Ith. before this line 1633, Reed, Coll. 1609 +S.D.. 
 
 Aside to F. Barn. add. Cunn., Bull. 1610 Prefix om. 1633, 
 
 Reed, Coll. 1621 convent Reed, Coll., Cunn. 1625 Jacomo 
 
 Reed to Bull. 1630 'tis requisite he should not conj. Deighton 
 
 1637 + S.D. Exit add. Cunn., Bull. Scene II. Enter Barabas 
 
 and Itliamore add. Cunn., Bull. 1638 s.D. ont. Cunn., Bull. 
 
 IV. 1607-1642 
 
The lew of Malta. 285 
 
 Bar. No, 'tis an order which the Fryars vse : 
 Yet if he knew our meanings, could he scape ? 
 
 Ith. No, none can heare him, try he ne're so loud. 1645 
 
 Bar. Why, true, therefore did I place him there : 
 The other Chambers open towards the street. 
 
 Ith. You loyter, master, wherefore stay we thus ? 
 Oh how I long to see him shake his heeles. 
 
 Bar. Come on, sirra, 1650 
 
 Off with your girdle, make a hansom noose ; 
 Fryar, awake. 
 
 Fry. What, doe you meane to strangle me ? 
 
 Ith. Yes, 'cause you vse to confesse. 
 
 Bar. Blame not vs but the prouerb, Confes & be hang'd. - 
 Pull hard. i5j6 
 
 Fry. What, will you haue my life ? 
 
 Bar. Pull hard, I say, you would haue had my goods. 
 
 Ith. I, and our lines too, therefore pull amaine. 
 'Tis neatly done, Sir, here's no print at all. 1660 
 
 Bar. Then is it as it should be, take him vp. 
 
 Ith. Nay, M'. be rul'd by me a little ; so, let him leane 
 vpon his sf affe ; excellent, he stands as if he were begging 
 of Bacon. 
 
 Bar. Who would not thinke but that this Fryar liu'd ? 
 What time a night is't now, sweet Ithimore ? 1666 
 
 Ith. Towards one. 
 , Enter locoma. 
 
 Bar. Then wUl not locoma be long from hence. 
 
 loco. This is the houre wherein I shall proceed ; 
 Oh happy houre, wherein I shall conuert 1670 
 
 An Infidell, and bring his gold into 
 Our treasury. 
 
 But soft, is not this Bernardine ? it is ; 
 And vnderstanding I should come this way. 
 Stands here a purpose, meaning me some wrong, 1675 
 
 And intercept my going to the lew ; 
 Bernardine ; 
 
 165H-S.D. Ithamore takes off his girdle and ties a noose on it 
 add. Dyce 1652 + s.d. They put the noose round the Friar's 
 
 neck. add. Dyce i6$7 ba.ue conj. Reed, Dyce : sane 1633 1658 
 
 + S.D. They strangle the Friar add. Dyce 1662 After little 
 
 s.D. Takes the body, sets it upright against the wall, and puts a 
 staff in its hand add. Dyce 1667 s.D. after 1668 Reed etc. 
 
 1668 + s.D. Exeunt Barabas and Ithamore add. Reed Scene III 
 
 add. Cunn., Bull. 1670 Oh happy houre om. Wag. Line ends 
 
 Infidell Wag. 
 
 IV. 1643-1677 
 
2iib The lew of Malta. 
 
 Wilt thou not speake ? thou think'st I see thee not ; 
 
 Away, I 'de wish thee, and let me goe by : 
 
 No, wilt thou not ? nay then I'le force my way ; 1680 
 
 And see, a staffe stands ready for the purpose : 
 
 As thou lik'st that, stop me another time. 
 
 Strike him, he fals. Enter Barabas {and Ithamore). 
 
 Bar. Why, how now locoma, what hast thou done ? 
 
 loco. Why, stricken him that would haue stroke at me. 
 
 Bar. Who is it ? Bernardine ? now out alas, 1685 
 
 He is slaine. 
 
 Ith. I, Mr. he 's slain ; look how his brains drop out 
 on's nose. 
 
 loco. Good sirs I haue don't, but no body knowes it 
 but you two, I may escape. " 1690 
 
 Bar. So might my man and I hang with you for com- 
 pany. 
 
 Ith. No, let vs beare him to the Magistrates. 
 
 loco. Good Barabas, let me goe. 
 
 Bar. No, pardon me, the Law must haue his course. 
 I must be forc'd to giue in euidence, 1696 
 
 That being importun'd by this Bernardine 
 To be a Christian, I shut him out. 
 And there he sate : now I to keepe my word. 
 And giue my goods and substance to your house, 1700 
 Was vp thus early with intent to goe 
 Vnto your Friery, because you staid. 
 
 Ith. Fie vpon 'em, Mr.: will you turne Christian, when 
 holy Friars turne deuils and murder one another. 
 
 Bar. No, for this example I'le remaine a lew : 1705 
 Heauen blesse me ; what, a Fryar a murderer ? 
 When shall you see a lew commit the like ? 
 
 Ith. Why, a Turke could ha done no more. 
 
 Bar. To morrow is the Sessions ; you shall to it. ' 
 Come Ithimore, let's helpe to take him hence. 1710 
 
 loco. Villaines, I am a sacred person, touch me not. 
 
 Bar. The Law shall touch you, we'll but lead you, we : 
 'Las, I could weepe at your calamity. 
 Take in the staffe too, for that must be showne : 
 Law wils that each particular be knowne. 1715 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 1682 s.D. and Ithamore add. Reed 1715 + Scene IV add. 
 
 Cunn., Bull. 
 
 IV. 1678-1715 
 
The lew of Malta. 287 
 
 Enter Curtezant, and Pilia-borza. 
 
 Curt. Pilia-borza, didst thou jneet with ItUmore ? 
 
 Pil. I did. 
 
 Curt. And didst thou deliuer my letter ? 
 
 Pil. I did: 
 
 Curt. And what think'st thou, will he come ? 1720 
 
 Pil. I think so, and yet I cannot tell, for at the reading 
 of the letter he look'd like a man of another world. 
 
 Curt. Why so ? 
 
 Pil. That such a base slaue as he should be saluted by 
 such a tall nian as I am, from such a beautifull dame as 
 you. 1726 
 
 Curt. And what said he ? 
 
 Pil. Not a wise word, only gaue me a nod, as who shold 
 say. Is it euen so ; and so I left him, being driuen to a Non- 
 plus at the critical aspect of my terrible countenance. 1730 
 
 Curt. And where didst meet him ? 
 
 Pil. Vpon mine owne free-hold within 40 foot of the 
 Gallowes, conning his neck-verse I take it, looking of a 
 Fryars Execution, whom I saluted with an old hempen 
 prouerb, Hodie tihi, eras mihi, and so I left him to the mercy 
 of the Hangman : but the Exercise being done, see where 
 he comes. 1737 
 
 Enter Ithimore. 
 
 Ith. I neuer knew a man take his death so patiently as 
 this Fryar; he was ready to leape off e're the halter was 
 about his necke; and when the Hangman had put on his 
 Hempen Tippet, he made such haste to his prayers, as if hee 
 had had another Cure to serue; well, goe whither he will, 
 rie be none of his followers in haste : And now I thinke on't, 
 going to the execution, a fellow met me with a muschatoes 
 like a Rauens wing, and a Dagger with a hilt like a warm- 
 ing-pan, and he gaue me a letter from one Madam 
 Bellamira, saluting me in such sort as if he had meant 
 to make cleane my Boots with his lips ; the effect was, 
 that I should come to her house. I wonder' what the 
 reason is. It may be she sees more in me than I can find 
 in my selfe : for she writes further, that she loues me euer 
 since she saw me, and who would not requite such loue? 
 here's her house, and here she comes, and now would I were 
 gone, I am not worthy to looke vpon her. 
 
 Pilia. This is the Gentleman you writ to. 1755 
 
 744 a. mustachios Reed : mustachios Coll., Cunn. 
 IV. 1716-1755 
 
2«« The Tew of Malta. 
 
 Ith. Gentleman, he flouts me, what gentry can be in 
 a poore Turke of ten pence ? I'le be gone. 
 
 Curt. Is't not a sweet fac'd youth, Pilia ? 
 
 Tth. Agen, sweet youth ; did not you, Sir, bring the 
 sweet youth a letter ? 1760 
 
 Pilia. I did Sir, and from this Gentlewoman, who as 
 niy selfe, & the rest of the family, stand or fall at your 
 seruice. 
 
 Curt. Though womans modesty should hale me backe, 
 I can with-hold no longer ; welcome sweet loue. 1765 
 
 Ith, Now am I cleane, or rather fouly out of the way. 
 
 Curt. Whither so soone ? 
 
 Ith. rie goe steale some mony from my Master to make 
 me hansome : Pray pardon me, I must goe see a ship 
 discharg'd. 1770 
 
 Curt. Canst thou be so vnkind to leaue me thus ? 
 
 Pilia. And ye did but know how she loues you. Sir. 
 
 Ith. Nay, I care not how much she loues me; Sweet 
 Allamira, would I had my Masters wealth for thy sake. 
 
 Pilia. And you can haue it, Sir, and if you please. 1775 
 
 Ith, If 'twere aboue ground I could, and would haue it ; 
 But hee hides and buries itvp as Partridges doe their egges, 
 vnder the earth. 
 
 Pil. And is't not possible to find it out ? 
 
 Ith. By no meanes possible. 1780 
 
 Curt. What shall we doe with this base villaine then ? 
 
 {Aside to Pilia Borza.) 
 
 Pil. Let me alone, doe but you speake him faire : 
 But you know some secrets of the lew, 
 Which if they were reueai'd, would doe him harme. 1784 
 
 Ith. I, and such as — Goe to, no more, I'le make him 
 send me half he has, & glad he scapes so too. Pen and Inke : 
 I'le write vnto him, we'le haue mony strait. 
 
 Pil. Send for a hundred Crownes at least. 
 
 He writes. 
 
 Ith. Ten hundred thousand crownes, — ^M'. Barabas. 
 
 Pil. Write not so submissiuely, but threatning him. 1790 
 
 1757 + S.D. Aside add. Dyce, Bull. 1759 After youth s.D. 
 
 Aside add. Dyce to Bull. 1766 + s.D. Aside add. Dyce, Bull. 
 
 1769 After hansome s.D. Aside add. Dyce etc. t-772 And] An 
 
 Dyce, Cunn. ye] you Dyce 1774 Allamira 1633 : Bellamira 
 
 Reed etc. 1775 an if Dyce to Bull. 1781 s.D add. Dyce 
 
 1782 + S.D. Aside to her add. Dyce 1783 But] But, sir Cunn., 
 
 Bull. know] know, sir conj. Dyce 1786 Pen and Inke om. 
 
 Dyce : printed as s.D. Cunn., Bull. 1790 threaten Reed, Coll. 
 
 IV. 1756-1790 
 
The lew of Malta. 289 
 
 Ith. Sirra Bardbas, send me a hundred crownes. 
 
 Pil. Put in two hundred at least. 
 
 Ith. I charge thee send me 300 by this bearer, and this 
 shall be your warrant ; if you doe not, no more but so. 
 
 Pil. Tell him you will confesse. 1795 
 
 Ith. Otherwise I'le confesse all: vanish and returne in 
 a Twinckle. 
 
 Pil. Let me alone. He vse him in his kinde. (Exit.) 
 
 Ith. Hang him lew. 
 
 Curt. Now, gentle Ithimore, lye in my lap. i8cx) 
 
 Where are my Maids ? prouide a running Banquet ; 
 Send to the Merchant, bid him bring me silkes. 
 Shall Ithimore my. loue goe in such rags ? 
 
 Ith. And bid the leweller come hither too. 
 
 Curt. I haue no husband, sweet, I'le marry thee. 1805 
 
 Ith. Content, but we will leaue this paltry land, 
 And saile from hence to Greece, to louely Greece, 
 I'le be thy lason, thou my golden Fleece ; 
 Where painted Carpets o're the meads are hurl'd, 
 And Sacc^MS vineyards ore-spread the world : 1810 
 
 Where Woods and Forrests goe in goodly greene, 
 I'le be Adonis, thou shalt be Loues Queene. 
 The Meads, the Orchards, and the Primrose lanep. 
 Instead of Sedge and Reed, beare Sugar Canes : 
 Thou in those Groues, by Dis aboue, 1815 
 
 Shalt liue with me and be my loue. 
 
 Curt. Whither will I not goe with gentle Ithimore ? 
 
 Enter Pilea-borza. 
 
 Ith. How now ? hast thou the gold ? 
 
 Pil. Yes. 
 
 Ith. But came it freely, did the Cow giue down her milk 
 freely ? 1821 
 
 Pil. At reading of the letter, he star'd & stamp'd, & 
 turnd aside. I tooke him by the beard, and look'd vpon 
 him thus ; told him he were best to send it. Then he hug'd 
 & imbrac'd me. 1825 
 
 Ith. Rather for feare then loue. 
 
 Pil. Then like a lew he laugh'd & jeer'd, and told me 
 
 1791, 1793, 1796 s.D. Writing add.Dyce after Prefix 1798 + s.D. 
 
 Exit PiliaBorza with the letter a(?d.Dyce a/ier 1799 iSoirunning] 
 cunning Dyce*, Cunn. 18 10 over-spread Reed to Bull. 1823 
 
 beard] sterd 1633 : corr. Reed 
 
 MARLOWE IV. 1791-1827 L 
 
290 me lew oj iviaua. 
 
 he lou'd me for your sake, & said what a faithfull seruant 
 you had bin. 
 
 Ith. The more villaine he to keep me thus. Here's 
 goodly 'parrell, is there not ? 1831 
 
 Pil. To conclude, he gaue me ten crownes. 
 
 Ith. But ten ? lie not leaue him worth a gray groat. 
 Giue me a Reame of paper, we'll haue akingdome of gold for't. 
 
 Pil. Write for 500 Crownes. 1835 
 
 Ith. Sirra lew, as you loue your life send me 500 crowns, 
 and giue the Bearer lOO. Tell him I must hau't. 
 
 PU. I warrant your Vorship shall hau't. 
 
 Ith. And if he aske why I demand so much, tell him, 
 I scorne to write a line vhder a hundred crownes. 1840 
 
 Pil. You'd make a rich Poet, Sir. I am gone. Exit. 
 
 Ith. Take thou the mony, spend it for my sake. 
 
 Curt. 'Tis not thy mony, but thy selfe I weigh : 
 Thus Bellamira esteemes of gold ; {Throws it aside.) . 
 
 But thus of thee. — Kisse him. 
 
 Ith. That kisse againe ; she runs diuision of my lips. 
 What an eye she casts on me ? It twinckles like a Starre. 
 
 Curt. Come my deare loue, let's in and sleepe together. 
 
 Ith. Oh that ten thousand nights were put in one. 
 That wee might- sleepe seuen yeeres together 1850 
 
 Afore we wake. 
 
 Curt. Come Amorous wag, first banquet and then sleep. 
 
 {Exeunt.) 
 
 Enter Barabas, reading a letter. 
 
 Bar. Barabas send me 300 Crownes. 
 Plaine Barabas : oh that wicked Curtezane ! 
 He was not wont to call me Barabas. 1855 
 
 Or else I will confesse : I, there it goes : 
 But if I get him. Coupe de Gorge for that. 
 He sent a shaggy totter'd staring slaue. 
 That when he speakes, drawes out his grisly beard. 
 And winds it twice or thrice about his eare ; i860 
 
 Whose face has bin a grind-stone for mens swords. 
 His hands are hackt, some fingers cut quite off ; 
 Who when he speakes, grunts like a hog, and loaks 
 Like one that is imploy'd in Catzerie 
 
 1832 + S.D. Delivers the money to Ithamore add. Dyce 1836 
 
 + S.D. Writing add. Dyce after Prefix 1844 s.D. add. Dyce 
 
 I847H-S.D. Aside add. Dyce 1850 together om. Wag. 1852 
 
 s.D. Exeunt add. Reed Scene V add. Cunn., Bull. 
 
 IV. 1 8 28-1 864 
 
The lew of Malta. 291 
 
 And crosbiting, such a Rogue 1865 
 
 As is the husband to a hundred whores : 
 
 And I by him must send three hundred crownes. 
 
 Well, my hope is, he will not stay there still ; 
 
 And when he comes : Oh that he were but here ! 
 
 Enter Pilia-borza. 
 
 Pil. lew, I must ha more gold. 1870 
 
 Bar. Why wantst thou any of thy tale ? 
 
 Pil. No ; but 300 will not serue his turne. 
 
 Bar. Not serue his turne. Sir ? 
 
 Pil. No Sir ; and therefore I must haue 500 more. 
 
 Bar., rie rather — 1875 
 
 Pil. Oh good words. Sir, and send it you were best ; see, 
 there's his letter. 
 
 Bar. Might he not as well come as send ; pray bid him 
 come & fetch it : what hee writes for you, ye shall haue 
 streight. 1880 
 
 Pil. I, and the rest too, or else — 
 
 Bar. I must make this villaine away : please you dine 
 with me. Sir, & you shal be most hartily poyson'd. Aside. 
 
 Pil. No, god-a-mercy, shall I haue these crownes ? 
 
 Bar. I cannot doe it, I haue lost my""keyes. 1885 
 
 Pil. Oh, if that be all, I can picke ope your locks. 
 
 Bar. Or climbe vp to my Counting-house window. You 
 know my meaning. 
 
 Pil. I know enough, and therfore talke not to me of your 
 Counting-house : the gold, or know lew it is in my power 
 to hang thee. 1891 
 
 Bar. I am betraid. 
 'Tis not 500 Crownes that I esteeme, 
 I am not mou'd at that : this angers me. 
 That he who knowes I loue him as my selfe 1895 
 
 Should write in this imperious vaine ? why Sir, 
 You know I haue no childe, and vnto whom 
 Should I leaue all but vnto Ithimore ? 
 
 Pil. Here's many words but no crownes ; the crownes. 
 
 Bar. Commend me to him. Sir, most humbly, 1900 
 
 And vnto your good mistris as vnknowne. 
 
 Pil. Speake, shall I haue 'vm. Sir ? 
 
 Bar. Sir, here they are. 
 
 1865 a] a sort of Cunn. 1877 + s.D. Gives letter add Dyce 
 
 1882 After away s.d Aside add. Dyce 1892 + s.D. As add. 
 
 Dyce 1903 + S.D. Gives money fld(i. Dyce 
 
 IV. 1865-1903 
 
292 The lew of Maita. 
 
 Oh that I should part with so much gold ! 
 Here take 'em, fellow, with as good a will — 1905 
 
 As I wud see thee hang'd ; oh, loue stops my breath : 
 Neuer lou'd man seruant as I doe Ithimore. 
 
 Pit. I know it, Sir. 
 
 Bar. Pray when. Sir, shall I see you at my house ? igog 
 
 Pil. Soone enough to your cost. Sir : Fare you well. 
 
 Exii. 
 
 Bar. Nay to thine owne cost, villaine, if thou com'st. 
 Was euer lew tormented as I am ? 
 To haue a shag-rag knaue to come 
 300 Crownes, and then 500 Crownes ? 
 Well, I must seeke a meanes to rid 'em all, igis 
 
 And presently : for in his vUlany 
 He will tell all he knowes and I shall dye for't. 
 I haue it. 
 
 I will in some disguize goe see the slaue. 
 And how the villaine reuels with my gold. 1920 
 
 Exit. 
 
 Enter Curtezane, Ithimore, Pilia-borza. 
 
 Curt. I'le pledge thee, loue, and therefore drinke it off. 
 Ith. Saist thou me so ? haue at it ; and doe you heare ? 
 
 {Whispers to her.) 
 Curt. Goe to, it shall be so. 
 
 Ith. Of that condition I wil drink it vp ; here's to thee. 
 Curt. Nay, I'le haue all or none. 1925 
 
 Ith. There, if thou lou'st me doe not leaue a drop. 
 Curt. Loue thee, fill me three glasses. 
 Ith. Three and fifty dozen, I'le pledge thee. 
 Pil. Knauely spoke, and like a Knight at Armes. 
 Ith. Hey Riuo Castiliano, a man's a man. 1930 
 
 Curt. Now to the lew. 
 
 Ith. Ha to the lew, and send me mony you were best. 
 Pil. What wudst thou doe if he should send thee none ? 
 Ith. Doe nothing ; but I know what I know. He's 
 murderer. 1935 
 
 Curt. I had not thought he had been so braue a man. 
 
 1904 I] I e'er conj. Dyce 1904+s.D. Aside add. Dyce 1906 
 
 hang'd omit conj. Brereton, After hang'd s.d. Aside add. Dyce 
 oh om. Wag. 1907 lou'd man seruant] man servant loved 
 
 Ellis, Wag. iQii to om. Reed, Coll. 1913 After come, 
 
 Dyce^ adds and force from me : force from me add. Dyce', Ellis 
 1920 + Scene VI add. Bull., Ellis 1922 s.d. add. Dyce 1925 
 
 Prefix Curt.] Pil. 1633, Reed, Coll. 1932 yon] he Dyce^ etc. 
 
 IV. 1904-1936 
 
The lew of Malta. 293 
 
 Ith. You knew Mathias and the Gouernors son : he and 
 I kild 'em both, and yet neuer touch'd 'em. 
 
 Pil. Oh brauely done. 
 
 Ith. I carried the broth that poyson'd the Nuns, and he 
 and I, snicle hand too fast, strangled a Fryar. 194' 
 
 Curt. You two alone ? 
 
 Ith. We two, and 'twas neuer knowne, nor neuer shall 
 be for me. 
 
 Pil. This shall with me vnto the Gouernor. 1945 
 
 {Aside to Bellamira.) 
 
 Curt. And fit it should : but first let's ha more gold. 
 
 {Aside to Pilia-Borza.) 
 Come gentle Ithimore, lye in my lap. 
 
 Ith. Loue me little, loue me long, let musicke rumble, 
 Whilst I in thy incony lap doe tumble. 1949 
 
 Enter Barabas with a Lute, disguis'd. 
 
 Curt. A French Musician, come let's heare your skill ? 
 
 Bar. Must tuna my Lute for sound, twang twang first. 
 
 Ith. Wilt drinke French-man, here's to thee with a — 
 Pox on this drunken hick-vp. 
 
 Bar. Gramercy Mounsier. 
 
 Curt. Prethe, Pilia-borza, bid the Fidler giue me the 
 posey in his hat there. 1956 
 
 Pil. Sirra, you must giue my mistris your posey. 
 
 Bar. A voustre commandemente Madam. 
 
 Curt. How sweet, my Ithimore, the flowers smell. 
 
 Ith. Like thy breath, sweet-hart, no violet like 'em. 
 
 Pil. Foh, me thinkes they stinke like a Holly-Hoke. 1961 
 
 Bar. So, now I am reueng'd vpon 'em all. 
 The scent thereof was death, I poyson'd it. {Aside.) 
 
 Ith. Play, Fidler, or I'le cut your cats guts into chitterlins. 
 
 {Bar) Pardona moy, be no in tune yet ; so now, now 
 £dl be in. 1966 
 
 Ith. Giue him a crowne, and fill me out more wine. 
 
 Pil. There's two crownes for thee, play. 
 
 1941 snicle . . strangled] Pilia. Two hands snickle-fast — Itha. 
 Strangled conj. Mitford hand too fast] hand to fist conj. 
 
 Steevens : hard and fast conj. Cunn. i94S s.D. add, Dyce 
 
 1946 s.D. add. Dyce 1949 incoomy 1633 : corr. Reed 1958 
 
 + s.T>. Giving nosegSiy add. Dyce 1^6^ s.o. add. Dyce 1965 
 
 Prefix Bar. given as catch-word, but omitted at top of page H4'' 
 Pardonnez Coll. to Bull. 1968 + s.D. Giving money add. 
 
 Dyce 
 
 IV. 1937-1968 
 
294 -"^^ ■'^'^ oj Maim. 
 
 Bar. How liberally the villain giues me mine own gold. 
 
 Aside. 
 
 Pil. Me thinkes he lingers very well. 1970 
 
 Bar. So did you when you stole my gold. Aside. 
 
 Pil. How swift he runnes. 
 
 Bar. You run swifter when you threw my gold out of 
 my Window. Aside. 
 
 Curt. Musician, hast beene in Malta long ? 1975 
 
 Bar. Two, three, foure month Madam. 
 
 Ith. Dost not know a lew, one Barabas ? 
 
 Bar. Very mush, Mounsier, you no be his man? 
 
 Pil: His man ? 
 
 Ith. I scorne the Peasant, tell him so. 1980 
 
 Bar. He knowes it already. {Aside.) 
 
 Ith. 'Tis a strange thing of that lew, he Hues vpon 
 pickled Grashoppers, and sauc'd Mushrumbs. 
 
 Bar. What a slaue's this ? The Gouernour feeds not as 
 I doe. Aside. 
 
 Ith. He neuer put on cleane shirt since he was circumcis'd. 
 
 Bai. Oh raskall ! I change my selfe twice a day." 
 
 Aside. 
 
 Ith. The Hat he weares, ludas left vnder the Elder when 
 he hang'd himself e. 1989 
 
 Bar. 'Twas sent me for a present from the great Cham. 
 
 Aside. 
 
 Pil. A masty slaue he is. Whether now, Fidler ? 
 
 Bar. Pardona moy, Mounsier, me be no well. Exit. 
 
 Pil. Farewell Fidler : One letter more to the lew. 
 
 Curt. Prethe sweet loue, one more, and write it sharp. 
 
 Ith. No, rie send by word of mouth now; bid him 
 deliuer thee a thousand Crownes, by the same token, that 
 the Nuns lou'd Rice, that Fryar Bernardine slept in his 
 owne clothes. Any of 'em will doe it. 
 
 Pil. Let me alone to vrge it now I know the meaning. 
 
 Ith. The meaning has a meaning ; come let's in : 2ocx) 
 To vndoe a lew is charity, and not sinne. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 1969 s.D. Aside, and then plays Dyce 1981 s.D. add. 
 
 Dyce 1 99 1 masty 1633 : nasty Peed to Cunn. : Tcvasty Bull, to 
 
 Wag. 1992 Pardonnez Coll. to Bull. me Reed etc. : we 1633 
 
 IV. 1969-2001 
 
The lew of Malta. 295 
 
 Actus Quintus. 
 Enter Gouernor. Knights. Martin Del-Bosco. 
 
 Gov. Now, Gentlemen, betake you to your Armes, 
 And see that Malta be well fortifi'd ; 
 And it behoues you to be" resolute ; 
 
 For Calymath hauing houer'd here so long, 2CX35 
 
 Will winne the Towne, or dye before the wals. 
 
 Kni. And dye he shall, for we will neuer yeeld. 
 
 Enter Curtezane, Pilia-horza. 
 
 Curt. Oh bring vs to the Gouernor. 
 
 Gov. Away with her, she is a Curtezane. 
 
 Curt. What e're I am, yet Gouernor heare me speake ; 
 I bring thee newes by whom thy sonne was slaine : 20U 
 Mathias did it not, it was the lew. 
 
 Pil. Who, besides the slaughter of these Gentlemen, 
 Poyson'd his owne daughter and the Nuns, 
 Strangled a Fryar, and I know not what 2015 
 
 Mischiefe beside. 
 
 Gov. Had we but proof e of this. 
 
 Curt. Strong proofe, my Lord, his man's now at my 
 Lodging 
 That was his Agent, he'll confesse it all. 2019 
 
 Gov. Goe fetch him straight, I alwayes fear'd that lew. 
 
 Enter lew, Ithimore. 
 
 Bar. I'le goe alone, dogs, do not hale me thus. 
 
 Ith. Nor me neither, I cannot out-run you. Constable. 
 Oh my belly. 
 
 Bar. One dram of powder more had made all sure. 
 What a damn'd slaue was I ? 2025 
 
 Gov. Make fires, heat irons, let the racke be fetch'd. 
 
 Kni. Nay stay, my Lord, 'tmay be he will confesse. 
 
 Bar. Confesse ; what meane you. Lords, who should 
 confesse ? 
 
 Gov. Thou and thy Turk ; 'twas you that slew my son. 
 
 Ith. Gilty, my Lord, I confesse ; your sonne and Mathias 
 were both contracted vnto Abigail: (he) forg'd a counter- 
 feit challenge. 2032 
 
 Actus Quintus] Scene I add. Cunn., Bull. 2014 Poisoned Dyce 
 2020 After straight s.d. Exeunt Officers add. Dyce 2020 s.d. 
 
 Re-enter Officers with Barabas and Ithamore Dvce 2021 alone] 
 
 along Wag. 2025+ s.d. Aside add. Dyce 2031 he add. Reed etc. 
 
 V. 2002-2032 
 
isyo sue lew of Malta. 
 
 lew. Who carried that challenge ? 
 
 Ith. I carried it, I confesse, but who writ it ? Marry, 
 euen he that strangled Bernardine, poyson'd the Nuns, and 
 his owne daughter. 2036 
 
 Gov. Away with him, his sight is death to me. 
 
 Bar. For what ? you men of. Malta, heare me speake ; 
 Shee is a Curtezane and he a theefe, 
 
 And he my bondman, let me haue law, 2040 
 
 For none of this can preiudice my life. 
 
 Gov. Once more away with him ; you shall haue law. 
 
 Bar. Deuils doe your worst, I liue in spite of you. 
 
 (^A side.) 
 As these haue spoke so be it to their soules : 
 I hope the poyson'd flowers will worke anon. 2045 
 
 {Aside.) Exit. 
 
 Enter Mater. 
 
 Mater. Was my Mathias murder' d by the lew ? 
 Ferneze, 'twas thy sonn? that murder'd him. 
 
 Gov. Be patient, gentle Madam, it was he. 
 He forged the daring challenge made them fight 
 
 Mat. Where is the lew, where is that murderer ? 2050 
 
 Gov. In prison till the Law has past on him. 
 
 Enter Officer. 
 
 Offi. My Lord, the Curtezane and her man are dead ; 
 So is the Turke, and Barabas the lew. 
 
 Gov. Dead ? 
 
 Offi. Dead, my Lord, and here they bring his body. 
 
 Bosco. This sudden death of his is very strange. 2056 
 
 Gov. Wonder not at it, Sir, the heauens are iust : 
 Their deaths were like their Hues, then think not of 'em. 
 Since they are dead, let them be buried. 
 For the-Iewes body, throw that o're the wals, 2060 
 
 To be a prey for Vultures and wild beasts. 
 So, now away and fortifie the Towne. Exeunt. 
 
 Bar. What, all alone ? well fare sleepy drinke. 
 I'le be reueng'd on this accursed Towne ; 
 
 2043 I] I'll Dyce s.D. add. Dyce 2045 s.d. Aside add. 
 
 Dyce Exit] Exeunt Officers with Barabas ; Ithamore, Bellamira, 
 and Pilia-Borza Dyce 2056 + s.D. Re-enter Officers carrying 
 
 Barabas as dead add. Dyce 2062 + s.D. Exeunt all, leaving 
 
 Barabas on the floor Dyce, Bull. Scene II add. Ellis s.D. 
 Barabas discovered rising add. Ellis 2063 Prefix Bara. [rising] 
 
 Dyce to Bull. 
 
 V. 2033-2064 
 
The lew of Malta. 297 
 
 For by my meanes Calymath shall enter in. 2065 
 
 rie helpe to slay their children and their wiues, 
 
 To fire the Churches, pull their houses downe. 
 
 Take my goods too, and seize vpon my lands : 
 
 I hope to see the Gouernour a slaue. 
 
 And, rowing in a Gaily, whipt to death. 2070 
 
 Enter Calymath, Bashawes, Turkes. 
 
 Caly. Whom haue we there, a spy ? 
 
 Bar. Yes, my good Lord, one that can spy a place 
 Where you may enter, and surprize the Towne : 
 My name is Barahas ; I am a lew. 
 
 Caly. Art thouthat lew whose goods we heard were sold 
 For Tribute-mony ? 2076 
 
 Bar. The very same, my Lord : 
 And since that time they haue hir'd a slaue my man 
 To accuse me of a thousand villanies : 
 I was imprison'd, but scap'd their hands. 2080 
 
 Caly. Didst breake prison ? 
 
 Bar. No, no : 
 I dranke of Poppy and cold mandrake juyce ; 
 And being asleepe, belike they thought me dead. 
 And threw me o're the wals : so, or how else, 2085 
 
 The lew is here, and rests at your command. 
 
 Caly. 'Twas brauely done : but tell me, Barabas, 
 Canst thou, as thou reportest, make Malta ours ? 
 
 Bar. Feare not, my Lord, for here against the Sluice, 
 The rocke is hollow, and of purpose digg'd, 2090 
 
 To make a passage for the running streames 
 And common channels of the City. 
 Now whilst you giue assault vnto the wals, 
 rie lead 500 souldiers through the Vault, 
 And rise with them i'th middle of the Towne, 2095 
 
 Open the gates for you to enter in. 
 And by this meanes the City is your owne. 
 
 Caly. If this be true, I'le make thee Gouernor. 
 
 lew. And if it be not true, then let me dye. 2099 
 
 Caly. Thou'st doom'd thy selfe, assault it presently. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 2071 there] here Bull. 2089 sluice conj. Coll., Cunn., Bull, 
 
 etc. : Truce 1633 : trench Dyce : turret or tower conj. Mitford 2092 
 City] Citadel Wag. 2100 + Scene II add. Cunn., Bull. : Scene 
 
 III Ellis 
 
 V. 2065-2100 L 3 
 
zyo I ne lew of iviauu. 
 
 Alarmes. Eniey Turkes, Barabas, Gouernour, and 
 Knights prisoners. 
 
 Caly. Now vaile your pride you captiue Christians, 
 And kneele for mercy to your conquering foe : 
 Now Where's the hope you had of haughty Spaine ? 
 Ferneze, speake, had it not beene much bettei: * 
 
 To (have) kept thy promise then be thus surpriz'd ? 2105 
 
 Gov. What should I say ? we are captiues and must yeeld. 
 
 Caly. I, villains, you must yeeld, and vnder Turkish 
 yokes 
 Shall groning beare the burthen of our ire ; 
 And Barabas, as erst we promis'd thee. 
 For thy desert we make thee Gouernor. 2110 
 
 Vse them at thy discretion. 
 
 Bar. Thankes, my Lord. 
 
 Gov. Oh fatall day, to fall into the hands 
 Of such a Traitor and vnhallowed lew ! 
 What greater misery could heauen inflict ? 2115 
 
 Caly. 'Tis our command : and Barabas we giue 
 To guard thy person, these our lanizaries : 
 Intreat them well, as we haue vsed thee. 
 And noAv, braue Bashawes, come, wee'll walke about 
 The ruin'd Towne, and see the wracke we made : 2120 
 Farewell braue lew, farewell great Barabas. Exeunt. 
 
 Bar. May all good fortune follow Calymath. 
 And now, as entrance to our safety, 
 To prison with the Gouernour and these 
 Captaines, his consorts and confederates. 2125 
 
 Gov. Oh villaine, Heauen will be reueng'd on thee. 
 
 , Exeunt. 
 
 Bar. Away, no more, let him not trouble me. 
 Thus hast thou gotten, by thy policie, 
 No simple place, no small authority, 
 I now am Gouernour of Malta ; true, 2130 
 
 But Malta hates me, and in hating me 
 My life's in danger, and what boots it thee 
 Poore Barabas, to be the Gouernour, 
 When as thy life shall be at their command ? 
 No, Barabas, this must be look'd into ; 213S 
 
 210S To kept 1633 to Dyce : To've kept Cunn., Bull. : To keepe 
 Wag. \\a.veadd.T.B. 2107 villains ow. fTag. 2121 +s.D. Exeunt 
 Calymath and Bassoes Dyce, after 2122 2126 + S.D. Exeunt Turks 
 with Ferneze and Knights Dyce, after 2127 
 
 V. 2101-2135 
 
The lew of Malta. 299 
 
 And since by wrong thou got'st Authority, 
 
 Maintaine it brauely by firme policy, 
 
 At least vnprofitably lose it not : 
 
 For he that liueth in Authority, 
 
 And neither gets him friends, nor fils his bags, 2140 
 
 Liues like the Asse that Msope speaketh of, 
 
 That labours with a load of bread and wine. 
 
 And leaues it off to snap on Thistle tops : 
 
 But Barabas will be more circumspect. 
 
 Begin betimes. Occasion's bald behind, 2145 
 
 Slip not thine oportunity, for feare too late 
 
 Thou seek'st for much, but canst not compasse it. 
 
 Within here. 
 
 Enter Gouernor with a guard. 
 
 Gov. My Lord ? 
 
 Bar. I, Lord, thus slaues will learne. 2150 
 
 Now Gouernor — stand by there, wait within. 
 
 {Exeunt Guard.) 
 This is the reason that I sent for thee ; 
 Thou seest thy life, and Malta's happinesse. 
 Are at my Arbitrament ; and Barabas 
 At his discretion may dispose of both : 2155 
 
 Now tell me, Gouernor, and plainely too. 
 What thinkst thou shall become of it and thee ? 
 
 Gov. This ; Barabas, since things are in thy power, 
 I see no reason but of Malta's wracke. 
 Nor hope of thee but extreme cruelty, 2160 
 
 Nor feare I death, nor will I flatter thee. 
 
 Bar. Gouernor, good words, be not so furious ; 
 'Tis not thy life which can auaile me ought. 
 Yet you doe Hue, and Hue for me you shall : 
 And as. for Malta's ruine, thinke you not 2165 
 
 'Twere slender policy for Barabas 
 To dispossesse himselfe of such a place ? 
 For sith, as once you said, within this He 
 In Malta here, that I haue got my goods. 
 And in this City still haue had successe, 2170 
 
 And now at length am growne your Governor, 
 Your selues shall see it shall not be forgot : 
 For as a friend not knowne, but in distresse, 
 lie reare vp Malta now remedilesse. 
 
 2151 s.D. add. Dyce: To the Guard add. Reed, Coll. 2168 
 within] 'tis iu Cunn., Biill. 
 
 V. 2136-2174 
 
300 me lew of MMta. 
 
 Gov. Will Bardbas recouer Malta's losse ? 2175 
 
 Will Barabas be good to Christians ? 
 
 Bar. What wilt thou giue me, Gouernor, to procure 
 A dissolution of the slauish Bands 
 Wherein the Turke hath yoak'd your land and you ? 
 What will you giue me if I render you 2180 
 
 The life of Calymath, surprize his men. 
 And in an out-house of the City shut 
 His souldiers, till I haue consum'd 'em all with fire ? 
 What will you giue him that procureth this ? 
 
 Gov. Doe but bring this to passe which thou pretendest, 
 Deale truly with vs as thou intimatest, 2186 
 
 And I will send amongst the Citizens 
 And by my letters priuately procure 
 Great summes of mony for thy recompence : 
 Nay more, doe this, and Hue thou Gouernor still. 2190 
 
 Bar. Nay, doe thou this, Ferneze, and be free ; 
 Gouernor, I enlarge thee, liue with me, 
 G08 walke about the City, see thy friends : 
 Tush, send not letters to 'em, goe thy selfe. 
 And let me see what mony thou canst make ; 2195 
 
 Here is my hand that I'le set Malta free : 
 And thus we cast it : To a solemne feast 
 I will inuite young Selim-Calymath, 
 Where be thou present onely to performe 
 One stratagem that I'le impart to thee, 2200 
 
 Wherein no danger shall betide thy life. 
 And I will warrant Malta free for euer. 
 
 Gov. Here is my hand, beleeue me, Barabas, 
 I will be there, and doe as thou desirest ; 
 When is the time ? 2205 
 
 Bar. Gouernor, presently. 
 For Callymath, when he hath view'd tlie Towne, 
 Will take his leaue and saile toward Ottoman. 
 
 Gov. Then will I, Barabas, about this coyne. 
 And bring it with me to thee in the euening. 2210 
 
 Bar. Doe so, but faile not ; now farewell Ferneze : 
 And thus farre roundly goes the businesse : 
 Thus louing neither, will I liue with both. 
 Making a profit of my policie ; 
 
 And he from whom my most aduantage comes, 2215 
 
 Shall be my friend. 
 
 2183 His . . till] Until Wag. 2212+s.D. Exit Governor add. 
 
 Reed 
 
 V. 2175-2216 
 
The lew of Malta. 301 
 
 This is the life we lewes are vs'd to lead ; 
 And reason too, for Christians doe the like. 
 Well, now about effecting this deuice : 
 First to surprize great Selims souldiers, 2220 
 
 And then to make prouision for the feast, 
 That at one instant all things may be done. 
 My policie detests preuention : 
 To what euent my secret purpose driues, 
 I know ; and they shall witnesse with their Hues. 2225 
 
 Exit. 
 Enter Calymath, Bashawes. 
 
 Caly. Thus haue we view'd the City, scene the sacke, 
 And caus'd the mines to be new repair'd, 
 Which with our Bombards shot and Basiliske, 
 We rent in sunder at our entry : 
 
 And now I see the Scituation, 2230 
 
 And how secure this conquer'd Hand stands 
 Inuiron'd with the mediterranean Sea, 
 Strong contermin'd with other petty lies ; 
 And toward Calabria, back'd by Sicily, 
 Where Siracusian Dionisius reign'd, 2235 
 
 Two lofty Turrets that command the Towne. 
 I wonder how it could be conquer'd thus ? 
 
 Enter a messenger. 
 
 Mess. From Barabas, Malta's Gouernor, I bring 
 A message vnto mighty Calymath ; 
 
 Hearing his Soueraigne was bound for Sea, 2240 
 
 To saile to Turkey, to great Ottamon, 
 He humbly would intreat your Maiesty 
 To come and see his homely Citadell, 
 And banquet with him e're thou leau'st the He. 
 
 Caly. To banquet with him in his Citadell ? 2245 
 
 I feare me, Messenger, to feast my traine 
 Within a Towne of warre so lately pillag'd. 
 Will be too costly and too troublesome : 
 Yet would I gladly visit Barabas, 
 For well has Barabas deseru'd of vs. 2250 
 
 Mess. Selim, for that, thus saith the Gouernor, 
 That he hath in store a Pearle so big, 
 
 2225 + Scene III add. Cunn., Bull. : Scene IV Ellis 2228 
 
 basilisks Dyce etc. 2233 contermin'd] conntermured conj. Deighton 
 2235, 2236 Transposed 1633 : corr. Rob. etc. 2235 Wliere Rob. 
 
 etc. : When 1633, Reed, Coll. 2252 in] in his Dyce' etc. 
 
 V. 2217-2253 
 
302 The lew of Malta. 
 
 So precious, and withall so orient, 
 
 As be it valued but indifferently, 
 
 The price thereof will serue to entertaine 2255 
 
 Selim and all his souldiers for a month ; 
 
 Therefore he humbly would intreat your Highnesse 
 
 Not to depart tiU he has feasted you. 
 
 Caly. I cannot feast my men in Malta wals. 
 Except he place his Tables in the streets. 2260 
 
 Mess. Know, Selim, that there is a monastery 
 Which standeth as an out-house to the Towne ; 
 There will he banquet them, but thee at home. 
 With all thy Bashawes and braue followers. 
 
 Caly. Well, tell the Gouernor we grant his suit, 2265 
 Wee'll in this Summer Euening feast with him. 
 
 Mess. I shall, my Lord. Exit. 
 
 Caly. And now, bold Bashawes, let vs to our Tents, 
 And meditate how we may grace vs best 
 To solemnize our Gouernors great feast. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Gouernor, Knights, Del-hosco. 
 
 Gov. In this, my Countrimen, be rul'd by me, 2271 
 Haue speciall care that no man sally forth 
 Till you shall heare a Culuerin discharg'd 
 By him that beares the Linstocke, kindled thus ; 
 Then issue out and come to rescue me, 2275 
 
 For happily I shall be in distresse. 
 Or you released of this seruitude. 
 
 I Kni. Rather then thus to Hue as Turkish thrals, 
 What will we not aduenture ? 
 
 Gov. On then, begone, 22S0 
 
 Kni: Farewell graue Gouernor. 
 
 Enter {Barabas) with a Hammar aboue, very busie. 
 
 Bar. How stand the cords ? How hang these hinges, 
 fast ? 
 Are all the Cranes and Pulleyes sure ? 
 
 Serv. All fast. 
 
 Bar. Leaue nothing loose, all leueld to my mind. 2285 
 Why now I see that you haue Art indeed. 
 There, Carpenters, diuide that gold amongst you : 
 
 2270 + Scene IV. add. Cunn., Bull.: Scene V. Ellis 2281 
 
 + S.D, Exeunt, on one side, Knights and Martin Del Bosco ; on the 
 other, Ferneze add. Dyce Scene V. add. Bull. : Scene VI. Ellis 
 Enter above Barabas Dyce busie] busy ; and Carpenters Dyce 
 
 2287 + S.D. Giving money add. Dyce 
 
 V. 2253-2287 
 
The lew of Malta. 303 
 
 Goe swill in bowles of Sacke and Muscadine : 
 Downe to the Caller, taste of all my wines. 
 
 Carp. We shall, my Lord, and thanke you. 2290 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Bar. And if you like them, drinke your fill and dye : 
 For so I Hue, perish may all the world. | 
 Now Selim-Calymath, returne me word 
 That thou wilt come, and I am satisfied. 
 Now sirra, what, will he come ? 2295 
 
 Enter Messenger. 
 
 Mess. He will ; and has commanded all his men 
 To come ashore, and march through Malta streets, 
 That thou maist feast them in thy Citadell. 
 
 Bar. Then now are all things as my wish wud haue 'em. 
 There wanteth nothing but the Gouernors pelfe, 23C0 
 And see he brings it : 
 Now, Gouernor, the summe. 
 
 Enter Gouernour. 
 
 Gou. With free consent a hundred thousand pounds. 
 
 Bar. Pounds saist thou, Gouernor ? wel since it is no 
 more 
 rie satisfie my selfe with that ; nay, keepe it still, 2305 
 For if I keepe not promise, trust not me. 
 And Gouernour, now partake my policy : 
 First, for his Army, they are sent before, 
 Enter'd the Monastery, and vnderneath 
 In seuerall places are field-pieces pitch' d, 2310 
 
 Bombards, whole Barrels full of Gunpowder, 
 That on the sudden shall disseuer it. 
 And batter all the stones about their eares. 
 Whence none can possibly escape aliue : 
 Now as for Calymath and his consorts, 2313 
 
 Here haue I made a dainty Gallery, 
 The floore whereof, this Cable being cut. 
 Doth fall asunder ; so that it doth sinke 
 Into a deepe pit past recouery. 
 
 Here, hold that knife, and. when thou seest he comes. 
 And with his Bashawes shall be blithely set, 2321 
 
 A warning-peece shall be shot off from the Tower, 
 
 2295 s.D. follows 2294 Dyce 2302 s.D. follows 2301 Dyce 
 
 etc. 2307 partake] take Cmm».,Bm/;. 2320 + s.D. Throws down 
 a knife add. Dyce 2322 shot oft] shot conj. Dyce 
 
 V. 2288-2322 
 
304 The lew of Malta. 
 
 To giue thee knowledge when to cut the cord. 
 And fire the house ; say, will not this be braue ? 
 
 Gov. Oh excellent ! here, hold thee, Barabas, 2325 
 
 I trust thy word, take what I promis'd thee. 
 
 Bar. No, Gouernor, I'le satisfie thee first. 
 Thou shalt not Hue in doubt of any thing. 
 Stand close, for here they come : why, is not this 
 A kingly kinde of trade to purchase Townes 2330 
 
 By treachery, and sell 'em by deceit ? 
 Now tell me, worldlings, vnderneath the sunne, 
 If greater falshood euer has bin done. 
 
 Enter Calymath and Bashawes. 
 
 Caly. Come, my Companion-Bashawes, see I pray 
 How busie Barrabas is there aboue 2335 
 
 To entertaine vs in his Gallery ; 
 Let vs salute him. Saue thee, Barabas. 
 
 Bar. Welcome great Calymath. 
 
 Gov. How the slaue jeeres at him ? 
 
 Bar. Will't please thee, mighty Selim-Calymath, 2340 
 To ascend our homely stayres ? 
 
 Caly. I, Barabas, cbme Bashawes, attend. 
 
 Gov. Stay, Calymath ; 
 For I will shew thee greater curtesie 
 Then Barabas would haue affoorded thee. 2345 
 
 Kni. Sound a charge there. 
 
 ]4 charge, the cable cut, 
 [A Caldron discovered. 
 
 Cal. How now, what means this ? 
 
 Bar. Helpe, helpe me, Christians, helpe. 
 
 Gov. See Calymath, this was deuis'd for thee. 
 
 Caly. Treason, treason ! Bashawes, fiye. 2350 
 
 Gov. No, Selim, doe not fiye ; 
 See his end first, and fiye then if thou canst. 
 
 Bar. Oh helpe me, Selim, helpe me. Christians. 
 Gouernour, why stand you all so pittilesse ? 
 
 Gov. Should I in pitty of thy plaints or thee, 2355 
 Accursed Barabas, base lew, relent ? 
 
 2329 After come s.D. Ferneze retires add. Dyce 2332 sun Reed 
 etc.: svtmtae 1633 2339 + s.D. Aside a^d. JDyce 2342 attend] 
 
 ascend Dyce, Wag. 2346 Prefix Knight [within] Dyce 2346 + 
 s.D. A charge sounded within : Ferneze cuts the cord ; the floor of 
 tlie gallery gives way, and Barabas falls into a caldron placed in a 
 pit Dyce s.D. Enter Knights and Martin Del Bosco add. Dyce 
 
 V. 2323-2356 
 
The lew of Malta. 305 
 
 No, thus rie see thy treachery repaid. 
 
 But wish thou hadst behau'd thee otherwise. 
 
 Bar. You will not helpe me then ? 
 
 Gov. No, villaine, no. 2360 
 
 Bar. And villaines, know you cannot helpe me now. 
 Then Barabas breath forth thy latest fate. 
 And in the fury of thy torments, striue 
 To end thy life with resolution: 
 
 Know, Gouernor, 'twas I that slew thy sonne ; 2365 
 
 I fram'd the challenge that did make them meet : 
 Know, Calymath, I aym'd thy ouerthrow. 
 And had I but escap'd this stratagem, 
 I would haue brought confusion on you all, 
 Damn'd Christians, dogges, and Turkish Infidels ; 2370 
 But now begins the extremity of heat 
 To pinch me with intolerable pangs : 
 Dye life, flye soule, tongue curse thy fill and dye. 
 
 Caly. Tell me, you Christians, what doth this portend ? 
 
 Gov. This traine he laid to haue intrap'd thy life ; 2375 
 Now Selim note the vnhallowed deeds of lewes : 
 Thus he determin'd to haue handled thee. 
 But I haue rather chose to saue thy life. 
 
 Caly. Was this the banquet he prepar'd for vs ? 
 Let's hence, lest further mischiefe be pretended. 2380 
 
 Gov. Nay, Selim, stay, for since we haue thee here, 
 We will not let thee part so suddenly : 
 Besides, if we should let thee goe, all's one. 
 For with thy GaUyes couldst thou not get hence. 
 Without fresh men to rigge and furnish them. 2385 
 
 Caly. Tush, Gouernor, take thou no care for that. 
 My men are aU aboord. 
 And doe attend my comming there by this. 
 
 Gov. Why, hardst thou not the trumpet sound a charge ? 
 
 Caly. Yes, what of that ? 2390 
 
 Gov. Why, then the house was fir'd, 
 Blowne vp, and all thy souldiers massacred. 
 
 Caly. Oh monstrous treason ! 
 
 Gov. A lewes curtesie : 
 For he that did by treason worke our fall, 2395 
 
 By treason hath deliuered thee to vs : 
 Know therefore, till thy father hath made good 
 The ruines done to Malta and to vs, 
 
 2362 fate] hate Cunn., Bull. 2370 Christian Dyce, Cunn., 
 
 Wag. 2373 + S.D. Dies add. Reed 
 
 V. 2357-2398 
 
3o6 The lew. of Malta. 
 
 Thou canst not part : for Malta shall be free.fi. 
 
 Or Selim ne're returne to Ottamen. 2400 
 
 Caly. Nay rather. Christians, let me goe to Turkey, 
 In person there to meditate your peace ; 
 To keepe me here will nought aduantage you. 
 
 Gov. Content thee, Calymath, here thou must stay, 
 And liue in Malta prisoner ; for come all the world 2405 
 To rescue thee, so will we guard vs now, 
 As sooner shall they drinke the Ocean dry. 
 Then conquer Malta, or endanger vs. 
 So march away, and let due praise be giuen 
 Neither to Fate nor Fortune, but to Heauen. 2410 
 
 FINIS, 
 
 2402 meditate] mediate conj. Coll., Dyce etc- 2405 in MaltaJ 
 
 here Wag. all Reed, etc. : call 163 j 2410 + S.D. Exeunt 
 
 add. Dyce 
 
 V. 2399-2410 
 
EDWARD II 
 
 Date. Edward II is generally agreed to be the maturest 
 and, with the possible exception of the Massacre at Paris, 
 the latest of Marlowe's plays. There is, however, very little 
 external evidence by which to determine the precise year 
 of composition. Henslowe makes no mention of the acting 
 of this piece, as it was in the possession of a rival company — 
 the Earl of Pembroke's — to which we may conclude that 
 Marlowe transferred his services after the completion of 
 the Jew of Malta (? 1590), the latter play having been 
 certainly, like its predecessors, Tamhurlaine and Doctor 
 Faustus, one of Henslowe's repertoire.^ 
 
 On July 6, 1593, one month after Marlowe's death, 
 William Jones registered the play under the following 
 designation : ' A booke Intituled The troublesom Reign and 
 Lamentable Death of Edward the. Second, king of England, 
 with the tragicall fall of -proud Mortymer.' As the editions 
 of Jones, the earliest of which probably belongs to 1593,^ 
 declare on the title-page that the play had been ' sondry 
 times puWiquely acted in the honorable Cittie of London, 
 By the right honorable the Earle of Pembroke his Seruants,' ^ 
 we must assume, what in any case would be probable, that 
 the tragedy had been known on the stage for a considerable 
 time before it came into the hands of the printer. The year 
 1591, or the early part of 1592, seems then the most likely 
 date for the completion of Edward II and its first theatrical 
 presentation. 
 
 Editions. Edward II survives in quarto editions, dated 
 1594, 1598, 1612, 1622, the first two having been published 
 by William Jones. I have elsewhere* given my reasons 
 
 ' If the Massacre at Paris is later than Edward II, the poet 
 would seem to have renewed his connexion with Henslowe, for 
 the Diary records the acting of the former tragedy as a ' new play ' 
 on January 30, 1593. 
 
 '^ Cf. infra. 
 
 ' Quoted from the MS. title-page of ed. ?IS93. The statement 
 is repeated on the title-pages of 1594, 1598, and 1612. 
 
 ' Cf. Modern Language Notes, March, igog. 
 
3ob Edward II. 
 
 for believing that Jones had already, before the end of the 
 year 1593, issued a version of the play, of which no copy 
 is now known to exist. An eighteenth-century manuscript 
 in the South Kensington Museum piu-ports, however, to 
 reproduce the title-page and the first seventy lines of this 
 edition. The quarto of 1594 has itself been known only 
 during the last two generations, and its text, superior in 
 a great many details to that of 1598, is here for the first 
 time reprinted. Two copies of this 1594 edition have so 
 far been discovered, of which my text follows that preserved 
 in the LandeshihUothek of Cassel, Germany. 
 
 Concerning the stage history of Edward II there appears 
 to be no information except that given on the title-pages 
 of the early editions, namely, that the play was acted by 
 the Earl of Pembroke's men, and, as we learn from the 
 edition of 1622, that it was revived ' by the late Queenes 
 Maiesties Seruants at the Red Bull in S. Johns streete'.^ 
 Henslowe's Diary makes casual mention of two lost plays, 
 which may or may not have borne some relation to ours. In 
 March, 1588/9 he notes the payment of £6 to the dramatists 
 Chettle and Porter for a work called ' the Spencers', and 
 in September, 1602, he expends £6 i8s. on properties for 
 the ' playe of mortymore '. 
 
 Text. Marlowe's authorship of Edward II is stated on 
 all the early title-pages and has never been questioned. 
 Publication followed so close on composition in the case 
 of this play that there is no reason to suspect the presence 
 of alien matter, and the text is probably purer than that 
 of any other of Marlowe's dramatic works, though small 
 printers' errors are common enough in the last three 
 editions. As the best preserved of the poet's tragedies, and 
 much the most perfect in all matters of technical skill ; as 
 the first considerable history play in the English language ; 
 and as the textbook from which Shakespeare undoubtedly 
 learned many lessons of dramatic art, later to be used in 
 Richard II and in Henry IV, this play of Edward II makes 
 a special appeal to the student of dramatic evolution. It 
 is no injustice to these high merits to add that many lovers 
 of Marlowe will turn rather less often to Edward II than 
 to Tamburlaine, Doctor Fausius, or Hero and Leander. To 
 the very end there appe ars in Mari2Ws_wr'ting rin "'ff"- 
 
 ' Queen Anne's men played at the Red Bull between 1609 and 
 thp death of their patroness in 1619. Cf. 7\ea.y, History of the London 
 Stage, pp. 191, 270. 
 
Introduction. 309 
 
 of league or compromise betwee n the host ilp fffiTfi" "t-lyrir 
 att^r^ S^ T^' liigpirallOii . ' In the earlier plays dramatic 
 titriess iF'otten sacrificea to the craving for poetic self- 
 expression. In Edward II the attention to stage require- 
 ments and dramatic structure tends frequently to banish 
 some of the subtler and sweeter qualities of Marlowe's 
 verse ; or if the lyric vein finds here and there an outlet, it 
 bursts forth as unsubdued as ever, throwing off the restric- 
 tions of dramatic propriety and launching into declamation 
 as eloquent and as uncritical as that of Tamhurlaine itself. 
 In his last great tragedy Marlowe shows no more than in 
 his first an ability to fuse these two main elements of 
 dramatic poetry. The incapacity to do so is doubtless 
 fundamental, and it explains better than anything else why 
 Marlowe's genius could never have developed as that of 
 Shakespeare did. 
 
 Source. The main source of Edward II is Holinshed's 
 Chronicle, from which Marlowe has selected the material 
 for his tragedy with the imaginative freedom characteristic 
 of Shakespeare's use of the same historian. Chronological 
 accuracy is not attempted, but the true meaning of history 
 is faithfully represented. The Scottish jig (11. 990-997) 
 is derived from the Chronicles of Fabyan, and one or two 
 other incidents, unrecorded in Holinshed, have been traced 
 to the General Chronicle of John Stowe. The relation of 
 the play to each of these three works has been worked out 
 with some elaborateness by C. TzschascheP in a Halle 
 dissertation, and the same general results are recorded 
 independently in the introductions to the editions of 
 Tancock and Fleay. 
 
 ■ Marlowe's Edward II und seine Quellen, 1902. 
 
The troublefome 
 
 raigne and lamentable death of 
 Edward tbefecond,K^ng of 
 England: with the tr^gicall 
 
 As itwasfundrie times publiquclyaftcd 
 
 mthe honour ahte eitte of London , by the 
 
 eight h onourible the Earleof 'Pem- 
 
 ircol(f hufirminti. 
 
 WritUnhj Chri. Marlow Cent. 
 
 Imprinted at London for. William hnes, 
 
 dvVelline neere TTolbauttrtr copdw'itrt the 
 jkafcfthtCttmc, ' 1 ; 9 <♦ 
 
?1593 = Readings of MS. fragment in South Kensington 
 Museum (6209), purporting to represent edition of 
 tiiat year. 
 1594 = Quarto edition of tiiat year. 
 
 1590 ~ )» jt J) )t tt 
 
 1012 = ,, J, „ ,, „ 
 
 1022 = „ „ „ „ „ 
 
 Dod.^ = Text of play in Dodsley's Old Plays, ed. 1744, vol. ii. 
 Dod? = . „ „ „ „ ed. 1780, vol. U. 
 
 Hod?— „ „ „ „ ed. 1825, vol. ii. 
 
 ei. 1810 = „ „ Ancient British Drama, ■vol. i. 
 
 Dilhe — „ „ Old English Plays, 1814, J815. 
 
 Rob. = Robinson's edition of Marlowe, 1826. 
 
 ^y''^ j Dycga = Dyce's revised „ „ 1858, etc. 
 
 Cunn. = Cunningham's „ „ 1870, etc. 
 
 Keltie. = Text of the play in Works of the British Dramatists, 
 1870. 
 Wag, = W. Wagner's edition of the play, 1871. 
 Fleay = F. G. F.'s „ „ 1877. 
 
 Tan. — Tancock's „ „ 1879, etc. 
 
 Bull. = BuUen's edition of Marlowe, 1885. 
 Verity = Temple Dramatists' edition of the play, 1896. 
 T. B. = The present editor. 
 
 Broughion — J. B's conjectures in copy of ifo5. (Brit. Mus. 11 77 id). 
 Coll. = J. P. Collier's conjectures in copy of Dyce^ (Brit. Mus. 
 11771 bbb 6), 
 
(DRAMATIS PERSONS 
 
 King Edward the Second. 
 
 Prince Edward, his son, 
 afterwards King Edward 
 the Third. 
 
 Kent, brother to King Ed- 
 ward the Second. 
 
 Gaveston. 
 
 Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 Bishop of Coventry. ' 
 
 Bishop of Winchester. 
 
 Warwick. 
 
 Lancaster. 
 
 Pembroke. 
 
 Arundel. 
 
 Leicester. 
 
 Berkeley (spelled ' Bartley ' ). 
 
 Mortimer the elder. 
 
 Mortimer the younger, his 
 nephew. 
 
 Spenser the elder. 
 
 Spenser . the younger, his 
 son. 
 
 Baldock. 
 
 Beaumont. 
 
 Trussel. 
 
 Gurney. 
 
 Matrevis, 
 
 Lightborn. 
 
 Sir John of Hainault. 
 
 Levune. 
 
 Rice Ap Howel. 
 
 Abbot. 
 
 Monks. 
 
 Heralds. 
 
 Lords, Poor Men, James, 
 Mower, Champion, Mes- 
 sengers, Soldiers, and At- 
 tendants. 
 
 Queen Isabella, wife to 
 King Edward the Second. 
 
 Niece to King Edward the 
 Second, daughter to the 
 Duke of Gloucester. 
 
 Ladies.)' 
 
 The troublesome raigne and la- 
 
 mentable death of Edward the 
 
 second, king of England : with the 
 
 tragicall fall of proud Mortimer. 
 
 Enter Gauestone reading on a letter that was 
 brought him from the king. 
 
 My father is deceast, come Gaueston, 
 
 And share the kingdom with thy deerest friend. 
 
 Ah words that make me surfet with delight : 
 
 What greater blisse can hap to Gaueston, 
 
 Then line and be the fauorit of a king ? 
 
 Sweete prince I come, these these thy amorous lines, 
 
 ' Add. Dyce. 
 
 Heading The troublesome . . Mortimer om. J59S etc. Act I. 
 Scene I. add. Rob. s.D. reading on] reading of }iS93 6 these 
 these] these iiS93 
 
 1-6 
 
3^4 " The Tragedie 
 
 Might haue enforst me to haue swum from France, 
 
 And like Leander gaspt vpon the sande. 
 
 So thou wouldst smile and take me in thy armes. 
 
 The sight of London to my exiled eyes, lo 
 
 Is as Elizium to a new come soule. 
 
 Not that I loue the citie or the men. 
 
 But that it harbors him I hold so deare. 
 
 The king, vpon whose bosome let me die. 
 
 And with the world be still at enmitie ; 15 
 
 What neede the artick people loue star-light. 
 
 To whom the sunne shines both by day and night ? 
 
 Farewell base stooping to the lordly peeres. 
 
 My knee shall bowe to none but to the king. 
 
 As for the multitude that are but sparkes, 20 
 
 Rakt vp in embers of their pouertie, 
 
 Tanti : He f aune first on the winde. 
 
 That glaunceth at my lips and flieth away : 
 
 But how now, what are these ? 
 
 Enter three poore men. 
 
 Poore men. Such as desire your worships seruice. 25 
 Gauest. What canst thou doe ? 
 
 1. poore. I can ride. 
 
 Gauest. But I haue no horses. What art thou ? 
 
 2. poore. A traueller. 
 
 Gauest. Let me see, thou wouldst do well 30 
 
 To waite at my trencher, & tell me lies at dinner time. 
 And as I like your discoursing, ile haue you. 
 And what art thou ? 
 
 3. poore. A souldier, that hath seru'd against the Scot. 
 Gauest. Why, there are hospitals for such as you, 35 
 
 I haue no warre, and therefore sir be gone. 
 
 Sold. Farewell, and perish by a souldiers hand. 
 That wouldst reward them with an hospitall. 
 
 Gau. I, I, these wordes of his moue me as much. 
 As if a Goose should play the Porpintine, 40 
 
 And dart her plumes, thinking to pierce my brest : 
 But yet it is no paine to speake men faire, 
 lie flatter these, and make them line in hope. 
 
 9 thy isg4 : thine ?J59J, 1598 etc. 14 die] lie ed. 1810 etc. 
 
 exc. Keltic, Fleay, Bull. 19 knees 1622 20 As] Its 11593 
 
 21 Ralct] bakt Pi^ipj 22 tantum ?J59J fawn Rob. etc. : fanne 
 
 Qq 28 horse J59S etc. 31 time om. 'iisgs 40 Porpintine 
 
 1594, 11593 : Porcupine 1598 etc. 41 dart] eate '^1593 43 
 
 these] them lisgs 43+s.D. Aside add. Dyce 
 
 7-43 
 
of Edward the second. 315 
 
 You know that I came lately out of France, 
 
 And yet I haue not viewd my Lord the king, 45 
 
 If I speed well, ile entertaine you all. 
 
 Omnes. We thanke your worship. 
 
 Gauest. I haue some busines, leaue me to my selfe. 
 
 Omnes. We will wait heere about the court. Exeunt. 
 
 Gauest. Do : these are not men for nie, 50 
 
 I must haue wanton Poets, pleasant wits, 
 Musitians, that with touching of a string 
 May draw the pliant king which way I please: 
 Musicke and poetrie is his delight. 
 
 Therefore ile haue Italian maskes by night, 55 
 
 Sweete speeches, comedies, and pleasing showes, 
 And in the day when he shall walke abroad. 
 Like Syluan Nimphes my pages shall be clad. 
 My men like Satyres grazing on the lawnes. 
 Shall with their Goate feete daunce an antick hay. 60 
 Sometime a louelie boye in Dians shape, 
 With haire that gilds the water as it glides, 
 Crownets of pearle about his naked armes. 
 And in his sportfull hands an Oliue tree. 
 To hide those parts which men delight to see, 65 
 
 Shall bathe him in a spring, and there hard by, 
 One like Actceon peeping through the groue. 
 Shall by the angrie goddesse be transformde, 
 And running in the likenes of an Hart, 
 By yelping hounds puld downe, and seeme to die, 70 
 
 Such things at these best please his maiestie, 
 My lord. Heere comes the king and the nobles 
 From the parlament, ile stand aside. 
 
 Enter the King, Lancaster, Mortimer senior, Mortimer iunior, 
 Edmund Earle of Kent, Guie Earle of Warwicke, &c 
 
 Edward. Lancaster. 
 
 Lancast. My Lorde. 75 
 
 Gauest. That Earle of Lancaster do I abhorre. 
 
 Edw. Will you not graunt me this ? in spight of them 
 
 49We]I?J595 54 is] are ?J593 58 Syluan ?J595, Bo(f., 
 
 Dyce, Cunn. : Siluian 15^8-1622 60 Goates , '^1593 an] the 
 
 iSgS etc. 61 Sometimes Dod. 65 which] as lisgs 70 
 
 and] shall Dod. etc. exc. Fleay, Bull. 72 My . . comes] Here 
 
 comes Dod.^ : By'r lord ! here comes Rob., Cunn., Wag. : But soft ! 
 here comes conj. Broughton : Here comes my lord Dyce, Fleay, 
 Tan., Bull. and] and here Bull. 73 + s.D. Retires add. 
 
 Dyce 76 + s.D. Aside add. Dyce 
 
3i6 The Tragedie 
 
 He haue my will, and these two Mortimers, 
 That crosse me thus, shall know I am displeasd. 
 
 Mor. se. If you loue vs my lord, hate Gaueston. 80 
 
 Gauest. That villaine Mortimer, ile be his death. 
 
 Mor. iu. Mine vnckle heere, this Earle, & I my selfe. 
 Were sworne to your father at his death, 
 That he should nere returne into the realme : 
 And know my lord, ere I will breake my oath, 85 
 
 This sword of mine that should offend your foes. 
 Shall sleepe within the scabberd at thy neede. 
 And vnderneath thy banners march who will. 
 For Mortimer will hang his armor vp. 
 
 Gauest. Mart dieu. 90 
 
 Edw. Well Mortimer, ile make thee rue these words, 
 Beseemes it thee to contradict thy king ? 
 Frownst thou thereat, aspiring Lancaster? 
 The sworde shall plane the furrowes of thy browes. 
 And hew these knees that now are growne so stiffe. 95 
 I will haue Gaueston, and you shall know. 
 What danger tis to stand against your king. 
 
 Gauest. Well doone, Ned. 
 
 Lan. My lord, why do you thus incense your peeres. 
 That naturally would loue and honour you : 100 
 
 But for that base and obscure Gaueston, 
 Foure Earldomes haue I besides Lanccister, 
 Darbie, Salsburie, Lincolne, Leicester, 
 These will I sell to giue my souldiers paye, 
 Ere Gaueston shall stay within the realme, 105 
 
 Therefore if he be come, expell him straight. 
 
 Edm. Barons & Earls, your pride hath made me mute. 
 But now ile speake, and to the proofe I hope :• 
 I do remember in my fathers dayes. 
 Lord Percie of the North being highly mou'd, no 
 
 Brau'd Mowherie in presence of the king. 
 For which, had not his highnes lou'd him well. 
 He should haue lost his head, but with his looke. 
 The vndaunted spirit of Percie was appeasd, 
 And Mowherie and he were reconcild : 115 
 
 Yet dare you braue the king vnto his face. 
 Brother reuenge it, and let these their heads. 
 Preach vpon poles for trespasse of their tongues. -- 
 
 Warwicke. O our heads. 
 
 8: +S.D. Aside add. Dycc S3 to] unto Dod., cd. iSio, Cmin. 
 
 90 + s.D. Aside add. Dyce pS + s.D. Aside add. Dyce 
 
 78-119 
 
of Edward the second. 317 
 
 Edw. I yours, and therefore I would wish you graunt. 120 
 Warm. Bridle thy anger, gentle Mortimer, 
 Mar. iu. I cannot, nor I will not, I must speake, 
 Cosin, our hands I hope shall fence our heads. 
 And strike off his that makes you threaten vs. 
 Come vnckle, let vs leaue the brainsick king, 125 
 
 And henceforth parle with our naked swords. 
 
 Mqr. se. Wilshire hath men enough to saue our heads. 
 Warw. All Warwickshire will loue him for my sal<e. 
 Lane. And Northward Gaueston hath many friends. 
 Adew my Lord, and either change your minde, 130 
 
 Or looke to see the throne where you should sit. 
 To floate in bloud, and at thy wanton head, 
 The glozing head of thy base minion throwne. 
 
 Exeunt Nobiles. 
 
 Edw. I cannot brooke these hautie menaces : 
 Am I a king and must be ouer rulde ? 135 
 
 Brother displaie my ensignes in the field, 
 lie bandie with the Barons and the Earles, 
 And eyther die, or liue with Gaueston. 
 
 Gau. I can no longer keepe me from my lord. 
 
 Edw. What Gaueston, welcome : kis not my hand, 140 
 Embrace me Gaueston as I do thee : 
 
 Why shouldst thou kneele, knowest thou not who I am ? 
 Thy friend, thy selfe, another Gaueston. 
 Not Hilas was more mourned of Hercules, 
 Then thou hast beene of me since thy exile. 145 
 
 Gau. And since I went from hence, no soule in hell 
 Hath felt more torment then poore Gaueston. 
 
 Edw. I know it, brother welcome home my friend. 
 Now let the treacherous Mortimers conspire. 
 And that high minded earle of Lancaster : 150 
 
 I haue my wish, in that I ioy thy sight. 
 And sooner shall the sea orewhelme my land. 
 Then beare the ship that shall transport thee hence : 
 I heere create thee Lord high Chamberlaine, 
 Cheefe Secretarie to the state and me, 155 
 
 Earle of Cornewall, king and lord of Man. 
 
 128 loue] leave Dyce, Cunn., Wag. 39 Gaueston] Lancaster 
 
 Rob., Dyce, Cunn., Wag. 133 s.D. Nobiles] Nobles 1612 etc. 
 
 139 + S.D. Comes forward add. Dyce 144 of 1594, Rob., Cunn., 
 Bull., Fleay, Wag. . for 1S9S, Dod., ed. iSio : for of 1612, 1622, 
 Dyce, Tan. 
 
 120-156 > 
 
3i8 The Tragedie 
 
 Gauesi. My lord, these titles far exceed my worth. 
 
 Kent. Brother, the least of these may well sufl&ce 
 For one of greater birth then Gaueston. 
 
 Edw. Cease brother, for I cannot brooke these words. i6o 
 Thy woorth sweet friend is far aboue my guifts. 
 Therefore to equall it receiue my hart. 
 If fpr these dignities thou be enuied, 
 He giue thee more, for but to honour the 3, 
 Is Edward pleazd with kinglie regiment. 165 
 
 Fearst thou thy person ? thou shalt haue a guard : 
 Wants thou gold ? go to my treasurie, 
 Wouldst thou be loude and fearde ? receiue my scale, 
 Saue or condemne, and in our name commaund. 
 What so thy minde affectes or fancie likes. 170 
 
 Gaue. It shall suffice me to enioy your loue. 
 Which whiles I haue, T^thJIll^P tti}' s'^lfp ^'^ .CPfitj 
 As CcBsar riding in the Romaine streete. 
 With captiue kings at his triumphant Carre. 
 
 Enter the Bishop of Couenirie. ; 
 
 Edw. Whether goes my Lord of Coueritrie so fast ? 17s 
 
 Bish. To celebrate your fathers exequies. 
 But is that wicked Gaueston returnd ? 
 
 Edw. I priest, and Hues to be reuengd on thee. 
 That wert the onely cause of his exile. 
 
 Gaue. Tis true, and but for reuerence of these robes, 180 
 Thou shouldst not plod one foote beyond this place. 
 
 Bish. I did no more then I was bound to do. 
 And Gaueston vnlesse thou be reclaimd. 
 As then I did incense the parlement. 
 So will I now, and thou shalt back to France. 185 
 
 Gaue. Sauing your reuerence, you must pardon me. 
 
 Edw. Throwe of his golden miter, rend his stole. 
 And in the channell christen him anew. 
 
 Kent. Ah brother, lay not violent hands on him. 
 For heele complaine vnto the sea of Rome. 190 
 
 Gaue. Let him complaine vnto the sea of hell. 
 He be reuengd on him for my exile. 
 
 Edw. No, spare his life, but seaze vpon his goods. 
 Be thou lord bishop, and receiue his rents. 
 And make him serue thee as thy chaplaine. 19S 
 
 I giue him thee, here vse him as thou wilt. 
 
 Gaue. He shall to prison, and there die in boults. 
 
 Edw. I, to the tower, the fleete, or where thou wilt. 
 
 157-198 , 
 
of Edward the second. 319 
 
 Bish.. For this offence be thou accurst of God. 
 
 Edw. Whose there ? conueie this priest to the tower. 200 
 
 Bish. True, true. 
 
 Edw. But in the meane time Gaueston away, 
 And take possession of his house and goods. 
 Come follow me, and thou shalt haue my guarde, 
 To see it done, and bring thee safe againe. 205 
 
 Gaue. What should a priest do with so faire a house ? 
 A prison may beseeme his holinesse. 
 
 Enter both the Mortimers, Warwiche, and Lancaster. 
 
 War. Tis true, the Bishop is in the tower, 
 And goods and body giuen to Gaueston. 
 
 Lan. What ? wUl they tyrannize vpon the Church ? 210 
 Ah wicked king, accurssed Gaueston, 
 This ground which is corrupted with their steps. 
 Shall be their timeles sepulcher, or mine. 
 
 Mar. iu. Wei, let that peeuish Frenchman guard him sure . 
 Vnlesse his brest be sword proofe he shall die. 215 
 
 Mor. se. How now, why droops the earle of Lancaster ? 
 
 Mor. iu. Wherfore is Guy of Warwicke discontent ? 
 
 Lan. That villaine Gaueston is made an Earle. 
 
 Mortim. sen. An Earle ! 
 
 War. I, and besides, lord Chamberlaine of the realme, 220 
 And secretary to, and lord of Man. 
 
 Mor. se. We may not, nor we will not suffer this. 
 
 Mor. iu. Why post we not from hence to leuie men ? 
 
 Lan. My lord of Cornewall now at euery worde. 
 And happie is the man, whom he vouchsafes 225 
 
 For vailing of his bonnet one good looke. 
 Thus arme in arme, the king and he dooth marche : 
 Nay more, the guarde vpon his lordship waites : 
 And all the court begins to flatter him. 
 
 War. Thus leaning on the shoulder of the king, 230 
 He nods, and scornes, and smiles at those that passe. 
 
 Mor. se. Doth no man take exceptions at the slaue ? 
 
 Lan. All stomack him, but none dare speake a word. 
 
 Mor. iu. Ah that bewraies their basenes, Lancaster, 
 Were all the Earles and Barons of my minde, 235 
 
 We'de hale him from the bosome of the king, 
 
 200 to] unto conj. Coll. 201 True, true] Do, do Dod., Rob. : 
 
 Prut, prut conj. Dyce : Tut, tut conj. Coll. 207 may] may best 
 
 1612, 1622 207 + s.D. Exeunt add. Dyce Scene H add. Rob. 
 
 236 We'd Rob. etc. : Weele gj 
 
 190-236 
 
320 The Trageaie 
 
 And at the court gate hang the pessant vp, 
 Who swolne with venome of ambitious pride, 
 Will be the ruine of the realme and vs. 
 
 Enter the Bishop of Canterburie. 
 
 War. Here comes my lord of Canterburies grace. 240 
 
 Lan. His countenance bewraies he is displeasd. 
 
 Bish. First were his sacred garments rent and torne, 
 Then laide they violent hands ypon him next, 
 Himselfe imprisoned, and his goods Eisceasd. 
 This certifie the Pope, away, take horsse. 245 
 
 Lan. My lord, will you take armes against the king ? 
 
 J3ish. What neede I, God himselfe is vp in armes. 
 When violence is offered to the church. 
 
 Mor. iu. Then wil you ioine with vs that be his peeres 
 To banish or behead that Gaueston ? 250 
 
 Bish. What els my lords, for it concernes me neere. 
 The Bishoprick of Couentrie is his. 
 
 Enter the Queene. 
 
 Mor. iu. Madam, whether walks your maiestie so fast ? 
 
 Que. Vnto the forrest, gentle Mortimer, 
 To Hue in greefe and balefuU discontent, 255 
 
 For now my lord the "king regardes me not. 
 But dotes vpon the loue of Gaueston. 
 He claps his cheekes, and hanges about his neck, 
 Smiles in his face, and whispers in his eares. 
 And when I come, he frownes, as who should say, 260 
 Go whether thou wUt seeing I haue Gaueston. 
 
 Mor. se. Is it not straunge, that he is thus bewitcht ? 
 
 Mor. iu. Madam, returne vnto the court againe ; 
 That slie inueigling Frenchman weele exile. 
 Or lose our Hues : and yet ere that day come, 265 
 
 The king shall lose his crowne, for we haue power. 
 And courage to,' to be reuengde at full. 
 
 Bish. But yet lift not your swords against the king. 
 
 Lan. No, but weele lift Gaueston from hence. 
 
 War. And war must be the meanes, or heele stay stil. 
 
 Queen. Then let him stay, for rather then my lord 271 
 Shall be opprest by ciuill mutinies, 
 I wil endure a melancholie life, 
 And let him froUick with his minion. 
 
 , 239 s.D. Bishop] Archbishop Dod.^ etc. (so passim) 272 by] 
 
 with T59S etc. 
 
 237-274 
 
of Edward the second. 321 
 
 Bish. My lords, to eaze all this, but heare me speake : 275 
 We and the rest that are his counsellers. 
 Will meete, and with a generall consent 
 Confirme his banishment with our handes and seales. 
 
 Lan. What we coniirme the king will frustrate. 
 
 Mar. iu. Then may we lawfully reuolt from him. 280 
 
 War. But say my lord, where shall this meeting bee ? 
 
 Bish. At the new temple. 
 
 Mor. iu. Content : 
 And in the meane time lie intreat you all, 
 To crosse to Lambeth, and there stay with me. 285 
 
 Lan. Come then, lets away. 
 
 Mor. iu. Madam farewell. 
 
 Qu. Farewell sweet Mortimer, and for my sake, 
 Forbeare to leuie armes against the king. 
 
 Mor. iu. I, if words will seme, if not, I must. 290 
 
 Enter Gaueston and the earle of Kent. 
 
 Gau. Edmund the mightie prince of Lancaster, 
 That hath more earldomes then an asse can beare. 
 And both the Mortimers two goodly men. 
 With Guie of Warwick that redoubted knight. 
 Are gone towards Lambeth, there let them remaine. 295 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Mobiles. 
 
 Lan. Here is the forme of Gauestons exile : 
 May it please your lordship to subscribe your name. 
 
 Bish. Giue me the paper. 
 
 Lan. Quick quick my lorde, I long to write my 
 name. 
 
 War. But I long more to see him banisht hence. 300 
 
 Mor. iu. The name of Mortimer shall fright the king, 
 Vnlesse he be declinde from that base pesant. 
 
 Enter the King and Gaueston. 
 
 Edw. What ? are you mou'd that Gaueston sits heere ? 
 It is our pleasure, we will haue it so. 
 
 Lan. Your grace doth wel to place him by your side, 505 
 For no where else the new earle is so safe. 
 
 zgo + Scene III. add. Rob. 2g$ + Scene IV. add. Rob. s.D. 
 
 Nobiles] Nobles 1612 etc. 302 s.D. Enter King Edward, 
 Gaveston and Kent Dyce 
 
 MARLOWE 275-306 M 
 
322 I fie I rageaie 
 
 Mor. se. What man of n6ble birth can bfooke this sight ? 
 Quam male conueniunt ; 
 See what a scornfull looke the pesant casts. 
 
 Penh. Can kinglie Lions fawne on creeping Ants ? 310 
 
 War. Ignoble V ass aile that like Phaeton, 
 Aspir'st vnto the guidance of the sunne. 
 
 Moy. iu. Their downfall is at hand, their forces downe. 
 We will not thus be facst and ouerpeerd. 
 ■ Edw. Lay hands on that traitor Mortimer. 315 
 
 Mor. se. Lay hands on that traitor Gauesion. 
 
 Kent. Is this the dutie that you owe your king ? 
 
 War. We know our duties, let him know his peeres. 
 
 Edw. Whether wUl you beare him ? stay or ye shall die. 
 
 Mor. se. We are no traitors, therefore threaten not. 32a 
 
 Gau. No, threaten not my lord, but pay them home. 
 Were I a king — 
 
 Mor. iu. Thou villaine, wherfore talkes thou of a king, 
 That hardly art a gentleman by birth ? 
 
 Edw. Were he a peasant, being my minionj 325 
 
 He make the prowdest of you stoope to him. 
 
 Lan. My lord, you may not thus disparage vs. 
 Away I say with hatefuU Gaueston. 
 
 Mort. se. And with the earle of Kent that fauors him. 
 
 Edw. Nay, then lay violent hands vpon your king, 330 
 Here Mortimer, sit thou in Edwards throne, 
 Warwicke and Lancaster, weare you my crowne. 
 Was euer king thus ouerrulde as I ? 
 
 Lan. Learne then to rule vs better and the realme. 
 
 Mor. iu. What we haue done, our hart bloud shall 
 maintaine. 335 
 
 War. Think you that we can brooke this vpstail pride ? 
 
 Edw. Anger and wrathfull furie stops my speech. 
 
 Bish. Why are you moou'd, be patient my lord. 
 And see what we your councellers haue done. 
 
 Mor. iu. My lords, now let vs all be resolute, 340 
 
 And either haue our wils, or lose our lines. 
 
 Edw. Meete you for this, proud ouerdaring peeres? 
 Ere my sweete Gaueston shall part from me, 
 This He shall fieete vpon the Ocean, 
 And wander to the vnfrequented Inde. 345 
 
 Bish. You know that I am legate to the Pope, 
 
 315 on] upon conj. Coll. 329 + s.D. Attendants remove 
 
 Gaveston and Kent add. Dyce 
 
 307-346 
 
of Edward the second. 323 
 
 On your allegeance to the sea of Rome, 
 Subscribe as we haue done to his exile. 
 
 Mor. iu. Curse him, if he refuse, and then may we 
 Depose him and elect an other king. 350 
 
 Edw. I, there it goes, but yet I will not yeeld. 
 Curse me, depose me, doe the worst you can. 
 
 Lan. Then linger not my lord, but do it straight. 
 
 Bish. Remember how the Bishop was abusde. 
 Either banish him that was the cause thereof, 355 
 
 Or I will presentlie discharge these lords 
 Of dutie and allegeance due to thee. 
 
 Edw. It bootes me not to threat, I must speake faire. 
 The Legate of the Pope will be obayd : 
 My lord, you shalbe Chauncellor of the realme, 360 
 
 Thou Lancaster, high admirall of our fleete, 
 Yong Mortimer and his vnckle shalbe earles. 
 And you lord Warwick, president of the North, 
 And thou of Wales : if this content you not. 
 Make seuerall kingdomes of this monarchie, 365 
 
 And share it equally amongst you all, 
 So I may haue some nooke or corner left. 
 To fmlHce with my deerest Gaueston. 
 
 Btsiu Nothing shall alter vs, wee are resolu'd. 
 
 Lan. Come, come, subscribe. 370 
 
 Mor. iu. Why should you loue him, whome the world 
 hates so ? 
 
 Edw. Because he loues me more then all the world ; 
 Ah none but rude and sauage minded men. 
 Would seeke the ruine of my Gaueston, 
 You that be noble borne should pitie him. 375 
 
 Warwicke. You that are princely borne should shake 
 him off, 
 For shame subscribe, and let the lowne depart. 
 
 Mor. se. Vrge him, my lord. 
 
 Bish. Are you content to banish him the realme ? 
 
 Edw. I see I must, and therefore am content. 380 
 
 In steede of inke, ile write it with my teares. 
 
 Mor. iu. The king is loue-sick for his minion. 
 
 Edw. Tis done, and now accursed hand fall off. 
 
 Lan. Giue it me, ile haue it published in the streetes. 
 
 Mor. iu. lie see hiin presently dispatched away. 385 
 
 Bish. Now is my heart at ease. 
 
 ^t^g + s.Ti. kside add. Dyce 360 you'i ye 1612, 1622 375 
 
 be] are 1612, 1622 38H-.S.D. Subscribes add, Dyce 
 
 347-386 
 
S''^ 1 ne 1 rageate 
 
 Warm. And so is mine. 
 
 Penb. This will be good newes to the common sort. 
 
 Mor. se. Be it or no, he shall not linger here. 
 
 Exeunt Mobiles. 
 
 Edw. How fast they run to banish him I loue, 390 
 They would not stir, were it to do me good : 
 Why should a king be subiect to a priest ? 
 Proud Rome, that hatchest such imperiall groomes, 
 For these thy superstitious taperlights. 
 Wherewith thy antichristian churches blaze, 39s 
 
 He fire thy erased buildings, and enforce 
 The papall towers to kisse the lowlie ground. 
 With slaughtered priests make Tibers channell swell. 
 And bankes raisd higher with their sepulchers : 
 As for the peeres that backe the cleargie thus, 400 
 
 If I be king, not one of them shall line. 
 
 Enter Gaueston. 
 
 Gau. My lord, I heare it whispered euery where, 
 That I am banishd, and must iiie the land. 
 
 Eiw. Tis true sweete Gaueston, oh were it false. 
 The Legate of the Pope will haue it so, 405 
 
 And thou must hence, or I shall be deposd. 
 But I will raigne to be reueng'd of them. 
 And therefore sweete friend, take it patiently. 
 Line where thou wilt, ile send thee gould enough, 
 And long thou shalt not stay, or if thou doost, 410 
 
 lie come to thee, my loue shall neare decline. 
 
 Gaue. Is all my hope turnd to this hell of greefe. 
 
 Edw. Rend not my hart with thy too piercing words. 
 Thou from this land, I from my selfe am banisht. 
 
 Gau. To go from hence, greeues not poore Gaueston, 415 
 But to forsake you, in whose gratious lookes 
 The blessednes of Gaueston remaines. 
 For no where else seekes he felicitie. 
 
 Edw. And onely this torments my wretched soule. 
 That whether I will or no thou must depart : 420 
 
 Be gouernour of Ireland in my stead. 
 And there abide till fortune call thee home. 
 Here take my picture, and let me weare thine. 
 
 389 s.D. Nobles i6iz etc. 394 For] With Dod.,'^ Rob., Dyce, 
 
 Cunn. 397 The] Thy Rob. 398 make Dod.,^ Rob. etc. : 
 
 may Qq 399 raised Qq, Dyce, Bull. : raise Dod., Rob. : rise ed. 
 
 1810, Cunn., Fleay 423 +s.d. They exchange pictures add. Dyce 
 
 387-423 
 
of Edward the second. 325 
 
 O might I keepe thee heere, as I doe this, 
 
 Happie were I, but now most miserable. 425 
 
 Gauest. Tis something to be pitied of a king. 
 
 Edw. Thou shalt not hence, ile hide thee Gaueston. 
 
 Gau. I shal be found, and then twil greeue me more. 
 
 Edwa. Kinde wordes, and mutuall talke, makes our 
 greefe greater. 
 Therefore with dum imbracement let vs part. 430 
 
 Stay Gaueston, I cannot leaue thee thus. 
 
 Gau. For euery looke, my lord drops downe a teare, 
 Seeing I must go, do not renew my sorrow. 
 
 Edwa. The time is little that thou hast to stay. 
 And therefore giue me leaue to looke my fill, 435 
 
 But come sweete friend, ile beare thee on thy way. 
 
 Gau. The peeres will frowne. 
 
 Edw. I passe not for their anger, come lets go, 
 
 that we might as well returne as goe. 
 
 Enter Edmund and Queen Isabell. 
 
 Qu. Whether goes my lord ? 440 
 
 Edw. Fawne not on me French strumpet, get thee gone. 
 Qu. On whom but on my husband should I fawne ? 
 Gau. On Mortimer, with whom vngentle Queene — 
 
 1 say no more, iudge you the rest my lord. 
 
 Qu. In saying this, thou wrongst me Gaueston, 445 
 
 1st not enough, that thou corrupts my lord. 
 And art a bawd to his affections, 
 But thou must call mine honor thus in question ? 
 
 Gau. I meane not so, your grace must pardon me. 
 
 Edw. Thou art too familiar with that Mortimer, 450 
 And by thy meanes is Gaueston exilde. 
 But I would wish thee reconcile the lords. 
 Or thou shalt nere be reconcild to me. 
 
 Qu. Your highnes knowes, it lies not in my power. 
 
 Edw. Away then, touch me not : come, Gaueston. 455 
 
 Qu. Villaine, tis thou that robst me of my lord. 
 
 Gau. Madam, tis you that rob me of my lord. 
 
 Edw. Speake not vnto her, let her droope and pine. 
 
 Qu. Wherein my lord, haue I deserud these words ? 
 Witnesse the teares that Isabella sheds, 460 
 
 Witnesse this hart, that sighing for thee breakes. 
 How deare my lord is to poore Isabell. 
 
 432 lord] love Dod., Dyte?, Cunn. 439 s.D. Enter Queen 
 
 Isabella Dyce 
 
 424-462 
 
326 The Tragedie ■ 
 
 Edw. And witnesse heauen how deere thou art. to me. 
 There weepe, for till my Gaueston be repeald. 
 Assure thy selfe thou comst not in my sight. • " 4*5 
 
 Exeunt Edward and Gaueston. 
 
 Qu. miserable and distressed Queeke !_ 
 Would when I left sweet France and was "imbarkt, 
 That charming Circes walking on the waues, 
 Had chaungd my shape, or at the mariage day 
 The cup of Hymen had beene full of poyson, 470 
 
 Or with those armes that twind about my neck, 
 I had beene stifled, and not lined to see 
 The king my lord thus to abandon me': 
 Like frantick luno will I fill the earth, 
 With gastlie murmure of my sighes and cries, 47S 
 
 For neuer doted loue on Gammed 
 So much as he on cursed Gaueston. 
 But that will more exasperate his wrath, 
 I must entreat him, I must speake him faire, 
 And be a meanes to call home Gaueston : 480 
 
 And yet heele euer dote on Gaueston, 
 And so am I for euer miserable. 
 
 Enter the Nobles to the Queene. 
 
 Lane. Looke where the sister of the king of Fraunce, 
 Sits wringing of her hands, and beats her brest. 
 
 Warm. The king I feare hath ill intreated her. 485 
 
 Pen. Hard is the hart, that iniures such a saint. 
 
 Mor. iu. I know tis long of Gaueston she weepes. 
 
 Mor. se. Why ? he is gone. 
 
 Mor. iu. Madam, how fares your grace ? 
 
 Qu. Ah Mortimer ! now breaks the kings hate forth, 490 
 And he confesseth that he loues me not. 
 
 Mor. iu. Crie quittance Madam then, & loue not him. 
 
 Qu. No, rather will I die a thousand deaths. 
 And yet I loue in vaine, heele nere loue me. 
 
 Lan. Feare ye not Madam, now his minions gone, 495 
 His wanton humor will be quicklie left. 
 
 Qu. neuer, Lancaster ! I am inioynde. 
 To sue vnto you all for his repeale : 
 This wils my lord, and this must I performe. 
 Or else be banisht from his highnesse presence. 500 
 
 468 Circe Dod. etc. 469 at] that 1612, 1622, Hob., Ciinn. 
 
 4S3 sibtLT] daughter cunj. Dod.' 486 iniuries isgS, Bull., I'leay 
 
 463-500 
 
oj Edward the second. 327 
 
 Lan. For his repeale? Madam, he comes not back, 
 Vnlesse the sea cast vp his shipwrack body. 
 
 War. And to behold so sweete a sight as that, 
 Theres none here, but would run his horse to death. 
 
 Mor. iu. But madam, would you haue vs cal him home ? 
 
 Qu. I Mortimer, for till he be restorde, 506 
 
 The angrie king hath banished me the court : 
 And therefore as thou louest and tendrest me. 
 Be thou my aduocate vnto these peeres. 
 
 Mor. iu. What, would ye haue me plead for Gaueston ? 
 
 Mor. se. Plead for him he that will, I am resolude. 511 
 
 Lan. And so am I my lord, diswade the Queene. 
 
 Qu. O Lancaster, let him diswade the king, 
 For tis against my will he should retume. 
 
 War. Then speake not for him, let the pesant go. 515 
 
 Qu. Tis for my selfe I speake, and not for him. 
 
 Pen. No speaking will preuaile, and therefore cease. 
 
 Mor. iu. Faire Queene forbeare to angle for the fish. 
 Which being caught, strikes him that takes it dead, 
 I meane that vile Torpedo, Gaueston, 520 
 
 That now I hope flotes on the Irish seas. 
 
 Qu. Sweete Mortimer, sit downe by me a while. 
 And I will tell thee reasons of such waighte. 
 As thou wilt soone subscribe to his repeale. 
 
 Mor. iu. It is impossible, but speake your minde. 525 
 
 Qu. Then thus, but none shal heare it but our selues. 
 
 Lane. My Lords, albeit the Queen winne Mortimer, 
 Will you be resolute and hold with me ? ' . ■ 
 
 Mor. se. Not I against my nephew. 
 
 Pen. Feare not, the queens words cannot alter him. 530 
 
 War. No, doe but marke how earnestly she pleads. 
 
 Lan. And see how coldly his lookes make deniall. 
 
 War. She smiles, now for my life his mind is changd. 
 
 Lane. He rather loose his friendship I, then graunt. 
 
 Mor. iu. Well of necessitie it must be so. 535 
 
 My Lords, that I abhorre base Gaueston, 
 I hope your honors make no question. 
 And therefore though I pleade for his repeall, 
 Tis not for his sake, but for our auaile : 
 Nay, for the realms behoof e and for the kings. 540 
 
 Lane. Fie Mortimer, dishonor not thy selfe, 
 
 502 shipwrackt 15^8-1622 : shipwrecked mod. edd. 5 10 ye] 
 
 you isg8' etc. 511 he om. isg8 etc. S26 + S.D. Talks to 
 
 Y. llor. apart add. Dyce 
 
 501-541 
 
328 The TrageMe 
 
 Can this be true twas good to banish him ? 
 And is this true to call him home againe ? 
 Such reasons make white blacke, and darke night day. 
 
 Mor. iu. My Lord of Lancaster, marke the respect. 545 
 
 Lan. In no respect can contraries be true. 
 
 Qu. Yet good my lord, heare what he can alledge. 
 
 War. All' that he speakes, is nothing, we are resolu'd. 
 
 Mor. iu. Do you not wish that Gaueston were dead ? 
 
 Pen. I would he were. 550 
 
 Mor. iu. Why then my lord, giue me but leaue to speak. 
 
 Mor. se. But nephew, do not play the sophister. 
 
 Mor. iu. This which I vrge, is of a burning zeale, 
 To mend the king, and do our countrie good : 
 Know you not Gaueston hath store of golde, J55 
 
 Which may in Ireland purchase him such friends. 
 As he will front the mightiest of vs all. 
 And whereas he shall liue and be beloude, 
 Tis hard for vs to Worke his ouerthrow. 
 
 War. Marke you but that my lord of Lancaster. 560 
 
 Mor. iu. But were he here, detested as he is. 
 How easilie might some base slaue be subbornd, 
 To greet his lordship with a poniard. 
 And none so much as blame the murtherer. 
 But rather praise him for that braue attempt, 565 
 
 And in the Chronicle, enrowle his name. 
 For purging of the realme of such a plague. 
 
 Pen. He saith true. 
 
 Lan. I, but how chance this was not done before ? 
 
 Mor. iu. Because my lords, it was not thought vpon : 570 
 Nay more, when he shall know it lies in vs. 
 To banish him, and then to call him home, 
 Twill make him vaile the topflag of his pride. 
 And feare to offend the meanest noble man. 
 
 Mor. se. But how if he do not, Nephew ? 575 
 
 Mor. iu. Then may we with some colour rise in ai-mes, 
 For howsoeuer we haue borne it out, 
 Tis treason to be vp against the king. 
 So shall we haue the people of our side, 
 Which for his fathers sake leane to the king, 580 
 
 But cannot brooke a night growne mushnimp, 
 Such a one as my Lord of Cornewall is. 
 Should beare vs downe of the nobilitie, 
 
 564 murther i6i2, 1622 $79 of] on 1612, 1622, Dod., Rob., 
 
 ed. j8io 
 
 542-583 
 
of Edward the second. 329 
 
 And when the commons and the nobles ioyne, 
 
 Tis not the king can buckler Gaueston. 585 
 
 Weele pull him from the strongest hould he hath. 
 
 My lords, if to performe this I be slack, 
 
 Thinke me as base a groome cis Gaueston ? 
 
 Lan. On that condition Lancaster will graunt. 
 
 War. And so will Penbrooke and I. 590 
 
 Mor. se. And I. 
 
 Mor. iu. In this I count me highly gratified. 
 And Mortimer will rest at your commaund. 
 
 Qu. And when this fauour Isabell forgets, 
 Then let her Hue abandond and forlorne, 595 
 
 But see in happie time, my lord the king, 
 Hauing brought the Earle of Cornewall on his way, 
 -Is new returnd : this newes wLU glad him much. 
 Yet not so much as me. I loue him more 
 Then he can Gaueston, would he lou'd me 600 
 
 But halfe so much, then were I treble blest. 
 
 Enter king Edward moorning. 
 
 Edw. Hees gone, and for his absence thus I moorne. 
 Did neuer sorrow go so neere rny heart, 
 As dooth the want of my sweete Gaueston ? 
 And could my crownes reuenew bring him back, 605 
 
 I would freelie giue it to his enemies. 
 And thinke I gaind, hauing bought so deare a fiiend. 
 
 Qu. Harke how he harpes vpon his minion. 
 
 Edw. My heart is as an anuill vnto sorrow. 
 Which beates vpon it like the Cyclops hammers, 610 
 
 And with the noise turnes vp my giddie braine, 
 And makes me frantick for my Gaueston : 
 Ah had some bloudlesse furie rose from hell. 
 And with my kinglie scepter stroke me dead. 
 When I was forst to leaue my Gaueston. 615 
 
 Lan. Diablo, what passions call you these ? 
 
 Qu. My gratious lord, I come to bring you newes. 
 
 Edw. That you haue parled with your Mortimer. 
 
 Qu. That Gaueston, my Lord, shalbe repeald. 
 
 Edw. Repeald, the newes is too sweet to be true. 620 
 
 Qu. But will you loue me, if you finde it so ? 
 
 Edw. If it be so, what will not Edward do ? 
 
 Qu. For Gaueston, but not for Isabell. 
 
 Edw. For thee faire Queene, if thou louest Gaueston, 
 584-624 M 3 
 
330 The Tragedie 
 
 lie hang a golden tongue about thy neck, 625 
 
 Seeing thou hast pleaded with so good successe. 
 
 Qu. No other iewels hang about my neck 
 Then these my lord, nor let me haue more wealth, 
 Then I may fetch from this ritch treasurie : 
 
 how a kisse reuiues poore Isabell. 630 
 Edw. Once more receiue my hand, and let this be, 
 
 A second mariage twixt thy selfe and me. 
 
 Qu. And may it prooue more happie then the first. 
 My gentle lord, bespeake these nobles faire. 
 That waite attendance for a gratious looke, 635 
 
 And on their knees Scilute your maiestie. 
 
 Edw. Couragious Lancaster, imbrace thy king, 
 And as grosse vapours perish by the sunne, 
 Euen so let hatred with thy soueraignes smile : 
 Liue thou with me as my companion. 640 
 
 Lan. This salutation ouerioyes my heart. 
 
 Edw. Warwick shalbe my chiefest counseller : 
 These siluer haires will more adorne my court. 
 Then gaudie silkes, or rich imbrotherie. 
 Chide me sweete Warwick, if I go astray. 645 
 
 War. Slay me my lord, when I offend your grace. 
 
 Edw. In sollemne triumphes, and in publike showes, 
 Penbrooke shall beare the sword before the king. 
 
 Pen. And with this sword, Penbrooke wil fight for you. 
 
 Edw. But wherefore walkes yong Mortimer aside ? 650 
 Be thou commaunder of our royaU fleete, 
 Or if that loftie ofiice like thee not, 
 
 1 make thee heere lord Marshall of the realme. 
 Mor. iu. My lord, ile marshall so your enemies. 
 
 As England shall be quiet, and you safe. 655 
 
 Edw. And as for you, lord Mortimer of Chirke, 
 Whose great atchiuements in our forrain warre, 
 Deserues no common place, nor meane reward : 
 Be you the generall of the leuied troopes. 
 That now are readie to assaile the Scots. 666 
 
 Mor. se. In this your grace hath highly honoured me, 
 For with my nature warre doth best agree. 
 
 Qu. Now is the king of England riche and strong, 
 Hauing the loue of his renowned peeres. 
 
 Edw. I Isabell, nere was my heart so light. 665 
 
 Clarke of the crowne, direct our warrant forth 
 
 625 thy] my 1612, i6zs 639 soueraigne 1594, 1598 644 
 
 embroidery Dod. etc, 654 so] all z6i2, 1622 
 
 625-666 
 
of Edward the second. 331 
 
 FoL- Caueston to Ireland : Beamont flie, 
 As fast as Iris, or loues Mercuric. 
 
 Beam. It shalbe done my gratious Lord. 
 
 Edw. Lord Mortimer, we leaue you to your charge: 670 
 Now let vs in, and feast it roiallie : 
 Against our friend the earle of Cornewall comes, 
 Weele haue a generall tilt and turnament, 
 And then his mariage shalbe solemnized. 
 For wot you not that I haue made him sure, 675 
 
 Vnto our cosin, the earle of Glosters heire? 
 
 Lan. Such newes we heare my lord. 
 
 Edw. That day, if not for him, yet for my sake. 
 Who in the triumphe will be challenger. 
 Spare for no cost, we will requite your loue. 680 
 
 Warwick. In this, or ought, your highnes shall com- 
 maund vs. 
 
 Edward. Thankes gentle Warwick, come lets in and 
 reuell. Exeunt. 
 
 Manent Mortimers. 
 
 Mor. se. Nephue, I must to Scotland, thou stalest here, 
 Leaue now to oppose thy selfe against the king. 
 Thou seest by nature he is milde and calme, . 685 
 
 And seeing his minde so dotes on Gaueston, 
 Let him without controulement haue his will. 
 The mightiest kings haue had their minions. 
 Great Alexander loude Ephestion, 
 
 The conquering Hercules for Hilas wept, 690 
 
 And for Patroclus steme Achillis droopt : 
 And not kings onelie, but the wisest men. 
 The Romaine Tullie loued Octauius, 
 Graue Socrates, wilde Alcibiades : 
 
 Then let his grace, whose youth is fiexible, 695 
 
 And promiseth as much as we can wish. 
 Freely enioy that vaine light-headed earle. 
 For riper yeares will weane him from such toyes. 
 
 Mor. ill. Vnckle, his wanton humor greeues not me. 
 But this I scorne, that one so baselie borne 700 
 
 Should by his soueraignes fauour grow so pert. 
 And riote it with the treasure of the realme. 
 
 667 After Ireland s.D. Enter Beaumont with warrant add. Dyce 
 669 + s.D. Exit add. Dyce 675 wote 1598, 1612 : wrote 1622 
 
 679 the om. 1612, 1622 690 Hercules mod. edd. exc. Dod.' : 
 
 Hector Qq for] did for 1622 : for his Dod., ed. 1810, Cunn., 
 
 Bull. wept] weepe 1622 
 
 667-703 
 
332 The Tragedie 
 
 While souldiers mutinie for want of paie, 
 
 He weares a lords reuenewe on his back, 
 
 And Midas like he iets it in the court, 705 
 
 With base outlandish cullions at his heeles, 
 
 Whose proud fantastick liueries make such show, 
 
 As if that Proteus god of shapes appearde. 
 
 I haue not scene a dapper lack so briske, 
 
 He weares a short Italian hooded cloake, 71° 
 
 Larded with pearle, and in his Tuskan cap 
 
 A iewell of more value then the crowne : 
 
 Whiles other walke below, the king and he 
 
 From out a window laugh at such as we. 
 
 And fioute our traine, and iest at our attire : 715 
 
 Vnckle, tis this that makes me impatient. 
 
 Mor. se. But nephew, now you see the king is changd. 
 
 Mor. iu. Then so am I, and liue to do him seruice, 
 But whiles I haue a sword, a hand, a hart, 
 I will not yeeld to any such vpstart. 720 
 
 You know my minde, come vnckle lets away. Exeunt. 
 
 . . Enter Spepcer and, Balduck. 
 
 Bald. Spencer, seeing that our Lord th'earle of Glosters 
 dead, 
 Which of the nobles dost thou meane to serue ? 
 
 Spen. Not. Mortimer, nor any of his side, 
 Because the king and he are enemies. 725 
 
 Baldock : learne this of me, a factious lord 
 Shall hardly do himselfe good, much lesse vs, 
 But he that hath the fauour of a king. 
 May with one word aduaunce vs while we liue : 
 The liberall earle of Cornewall is the man, 73° 
 
 On whose good fortune Spencers hope depends. 
 
 Bald. What, meane you then to be his follower ? 
 
 Spen. No, his companion, for he loues me well. 
 And would haue once preferd me to the king. 
 
 Bald. But he is banisht, theres small hope of him. 735 
 
 Spen: I for a while, but Baldock marke the end, 
 A friend of mine told me in secrecie. 
 That hees repeald, and sent for back againe, 
 And euen now, a poast came from the court. 
 With letters to our ladie from the King, 740 
 
 707 makes 1622 713 others 1612, 1622, Dod. to Cunn. 
 
 721-KAct the Second. Scene I. add. Rob. 722 Two lines 
 
 Dyce etc., div. after Spencer th'] the Dyce etc. 
 703-740 
 
of Edward the second. 333 
 
 And as she red, she smild, which makes me thinke, 
 It is about her louer Gaueston'. 
 
 Bald. Tis like enough, for since he was exild, 
 She neither walkes abroad, nor comes in sight : 
 But I had thought the match had beene broke off, 745 
 And that his banishment had changd her minde. 
 
 Spen. Our Ladies first loue is not wauering, 
 My life for thine she will haue Gaueston. 
 
 Bald. Then hope I by her meanes to be preferd, 
 Hauing read vnto her since she was a childe. 730 
 
 Spen. Then Balduck, you must cast the scholler off. 
 And learne to court it like a Gentleman, 
 Tis not a black coate and a little band, 
 A Veluet cap'de cloake, fac'st before with Serge, 
 And smelling to a Nosegay all the day, 755 
 
 Or holding of a napkin in your hand. 
 Or saying a long grace at a tables end, 
 Or meiking lowe legs to a noble man. 
 Or looking downeward, with your eye lids close. 
 And saying, trulie ant may please your honor, 760 
 
 Can get you any fauour with great men. 
 You must be proud, bold, pleasant, resolute. 
 And now and then, stab as occasion serues. 
 
 Bald. Spencer, thou knowest I hate such formall toies, 
 And vse them but of meere hypocrisie. 765 
 
 Mine old lord whiles he liude, was so precise. 
 That he would take exceptions at my buttons, 
 And being like pins heads, blame me for the bignesse, 
 Which made me curate-like in mine attire, 
 Though inwardly licentious enough, 770 
 
 And apt for any kinde of villanie. 
 I am none of these common pedants I, 
 That cannot speake without propterea quod. 
 
 Spen. But one of those that saith quandoquidem. 
 And hath a speciall gift to forme a verbe. 775 
 
 Bald. Leaue of this iesting, here my lady comes. 
 
 Enter the Ladie. 
 
 Lady. The greefe for his exile was not so much, 
 As is the ioy of his returning home. 
 This letter came from my sweete Gaueston. 
 What needst thou loue, thus to excuse thy selfe ? 7R0 
 1 know thou couldst not come and visit me. 
 
 764 formall om. 1612, 1622 765 of] as 1622 
 
 741-781 
 
334 The Tragedie 
 
 ' I will not long be from thee though I die : ' 
 
 This argues the entire loue of my Lord. 
 
 ' When I forsake thee, death seaze on my heart,' 
 
 But rest thee here where Gauesion shall sleepe. 7^$ 
 
 Now to the letter of my Lord the King, 
 
 He wils me to repaire vnto the court. 
 
 And meete my Gaueston : why do I stay. 
 
 Seeing that he talkes thus of my mariage day ? 
 
 Whose there, Balduck ? 790 
 
 See that my coache be readie, I must hence. 
 
 Bald. It shall be done, madam. Exit. 
 
 Lad. And meete me at the parke pale presentlie : 
 Spencer, stay you and beare me companie. 
 For I haue ioyfuU newes to tell thee of : 795 
 
 My lord of Cornewall is a comming ouer. 
 And will be at the court as soone as we. 
 
 Spen. I knew the King would haue him home againe. 
 
 Lad. If all things sort out, as I hope they will. 
 Thy seruice Spencer shalbe thought vpon. 800 
 
 Spen. I humbly thanke your Ladieship. 
 
 Lad. Come lead the way, I long till I am there. 
 
 Enter Edward, the Queene, Lancaster, Mortimer, 
 Warwicke, Penbrooke, Kent, attendants. 
 
 Edw. The winde is good, I wonder why he stayes, 
 I feare me he is wrackt vpon the sea. 
 
 Queen. Looke Lancaster how passionate he is, 805 
 
 And still his minde runs on his minion. 
 
 Lan. My Lord. 
 
 Edw. How now, what newes, is Gaueston arriude ? 
 
 Mor. i{u). Nothing but Gaueston, what means your grace ? 
 You haue matters of more waight to tbinke vpon, 810 
 The King of Fraunce sets foote in Normandie. 
 
 Edw. A trifle, weele expell him when we please : 
 But tell me Mortimer, whats thy deuise, 
 Against the stately triumph we decreed ? 
 
 Mor. A homely one my lord, not worth the telling. 815 
 
 Edw. Prethee let me know it. 
 
 Mor. iu. But seeing you are so desirous, thus it is : 
 A loftie Cedar tree faire flourishing, 
 
 785 But rest] I put Dod.^ rest 1594 : om. 1598 : stay 1612, 
 
 1622, Dod.' etc. 785 + S.D, Placing the letter in her bosom add. 
 
 Broughton 802 + Scene U. add. Rob. 816 Prethee 759.? : 
 
 Prey thee 1598-1622 : Pray thee Dod. etc. 
 782-818 
 
of Edward the second. 335 
 
 On whose top-branches Kinglie Eagles pearch, 
 
 And by the barke a canker creepes me vp, 820 
 
 And gets vnto the highest bough of all. 
 
 The motto : Mque tandem. 
 
 Edw. And what is yours, my lord of Lancaster ? 
 
 Lan. My lord, mines more obscure then Mortimers: 
 PKnie reports, there is a flying Fish, 825 
 
 Which all the other fishes deadly hate. 
 And therefore being pursued, it takes the aire : 
 No sooner is it vp, but thers a foule. 
 That seaseth it : this fish, my lord, I beare, 
 The motto this : Vndique mors est. 830 
 
 Edw. Proud Mortimer, vngentle Lancaster, 
 Is this the loue you beare your soueraigne ? 
 Is this the fruite your reconcilement beares ? 
 Can you in words make showe of amitie. 
 And in your shields display your rancorous minds ? 835 
 What call you this but priuate libelling. 
 Against the Earle of Cornewall and my brother ? 
 
 Qu. Sweete husband be content, they all loue you. 
 
 Edw. They loue me not that hate my Gaueston. 
 I am that Cedar, shake me not too much, 840 
 
 And you the Eagles, sore ye nere so high, 
 I haue the gesses that will pull you downe. 
 And Mque tandem shall that canker crie, 
 Vnto the proudest peere of Britanie : 
 Though thou comparst him to a flying Fish, 845 
 
 And threatenest death whether he rise or fall, 
 Tis not the hugest monster of the sea. 
 Nor fowlest Harpie that shall swallow him. 
 
 Mor. iu. If in his absence thus he fauors him. 
 What will he do when as he shall be present ? 850 
 
 Lan. That shall wee see, looke where his lordship comes. 
 
 Enter Gaueston. 
 
 Edw. My Gaueston, 
 Welcome to Tinmouth, welcome to thy friend. 
 Thy absence made me droope, and pine away. 
 For as the loners of faire Danae, 855 
 
 When she was lockt vp in a brasen tower, 
 Desirde her more, and waxt outragious, 
 
 825 3,0m. iSgS 831 Prefix Edvf.] Kent Dyce elc. 841 
 
 ye] you 1622 842 jesses Dyce etc. : gresses I5g4-i622 
 
 819-857 
 
336 The Tragedie 
 
 So did it sure with me : and now tliy sight 
 
 Is sweeter farre, then was thy parting hence 
 
 Bitter and irkesome to my sobbing heart. 860 
 
 Gau. Sweet Lord and King, your speech preuenteth mine. 
 Yet haue I words left to expresse my ioy : 
 The sheepeherd nipt with biting winters rage 
 Frolicks not more to see the paynted springe. 
 Then I doe to behold your Maiestie. 865 
 
 Edw. Win none of you salute my Gaueston ? 
 
 Lan. Salute him? yes: welcome Lord Chamberlaine. 
 
 Mor. iu. Welcome is the good Earle of Cornewall. 
 
 War. Welcome Lord gouernour of the lie of Man. 
 
 Pen. Welcome maister secretarie. 870 
 
 Edm. Brother, doe you heare them ? 
 
 Edw. Stil wil these Earles and Barrens vse me thus ? 
 
 Gau. My Lord I cannot brooke these iniuries. 
 
 Qu. Aye me poore soule when these begin to iarre. 
 
 Edw. Returne it to their throtes, ile be thy warrant. 
 
 Gau. Base leaden Earles that glorie in your birth, 876 
 Goe sit at home and eate your tenants beefe : 
 And come not here to scoffe at Gaueston, 
 Whose mounting thoughts did neuer creepe so low. 
 As to bestow a looke on such as you. 880 
 
 Lan. Yet I disdaine not to doe this for you. 
 
 Edw. Treason, treason : whers the traitor ? 
 
 Pen. Heere, here. 
 
 King : Conuey hence Gaueston, thaile murder him. 
 
 Gau. The life of thee shall salue this foule disgrace. 885 
 
 Mor. iu. Villaine thy life, vnlesse I misse mine aime. 
 
 Qu. Ah furious Mortimer what hast thou done ? 
 
 Mor. No more then I would answere were he slaine. 
 
 Ed. Yes more then thou canst answer though he Hue, 
 Deare shall you both able this riotous deede : 890 
 
 Out of my presence, come not neere the court. 
 
 Mor. iu. lie not be barde the court for Gaueston. 
 
 Lan. Weele haile him by the eares vnto the block. 
 
 Edw. Looke to your owne heads, his is sure enough. 
 
 858 sure zsg4-i6i2 : fare 1622 etc. 874 + 5.15. Aside add. 
 
 Dyce 881+s.D. Draws his sword, and offers to stab Gaveston 
 
 add. Dyce 883-4 One line I$g4-i622 Heere . . murder him 
 
 Pen's speech 1594-1622, Rob., Cunn. Here, here, king ! Edw. 
 Convey Dyce^, Bull., Fleay : Here, here ! K. Edw. Convey Dyce', 
 Tancock, Wag. 886 + s.D, Offers to stab him add. Rob. : Wounds 
 
 Gaveston add. Dyce 888 + s.D. Exit Gaveston with Attendants 
 
 add, Dyce 890 abie 15^4 : abide 1598-1622 etc. 
 
 858-804 
 
of Edward the second. 337 
 
 War. Looke to your owne crowne, if you back him thus. 
 
 Edm. Warwicke, these words do ill beseeme thy years. 
 
 Edw. Nay all of them conspire to crosse me thus, 
 But if I Hue, ile tread vpon their heads. 
 That thinke with high lookes thus to tread me down. 
 Come Edmund lets away, and leuie men, 900 
 
 Tis warre that must abate these Barons pride. 
 
 Exit the King. 
 
 War. Lets to our castels, for the king is mooude. 
 
 Mor. iu. Moou'd may he be, and perish in his wrath. 
 
 Lan. Cosin it is no dealing with him now. 
 He meanes to make vs stoope by force of armes, 905 
 
 And therefore let vs iointlie here protest. 
 To prosecute that Gaueston to the death. 
 
 Mor. iu. By heauen, the abiect villaine shall not Hue. 
 
 War. Ile haue his bloud, or die in seeking it. 
 
 Pen. The like oath Penbrooke takes. 910 
 
 Lan. And so doth Lancaster : 
 Now send our Heralds to defie the King, 
 And make the people sweare to put him downe. 
 
 Enter a Poast. 
 
 Mor. iu. Letters, from whence ? 
 
 Messen. From Scotland my lord. 915 
 
 Lan. Why how now cosin, how fares all our friends ? 
 
 Mor. iu. My vnckles taken prisoner by the Scots. 
 
 La. Weel haue him ransomd man, be of good cheere. 
 
 Mor. They rate his ransome at fiue thousand pound. 
 Who should defray the money, but the King, 920 
 
 Seeing he is taken prisoner in his warres ? 
 lie to the King. 
 
 Lan. Do cosin, and ile beare thee companie. 
 
 War. Meane time my lord of Penbrooke and my selfe 
 Will to Newcastell heere, and gather head. 925 
 
 Mor. iu. About it then, and we will follow you. 
 
 Lan. Be resolute, and full of secrecie. 
 
 War. I warrant you. 
 
 Mor. iu. Cosin, and if he will not ransome him, 
 Ile thunder such a peale into his eares, 930 
 
 As neuer subiect did vnto his King. 
 
 Lan. Content, ile beare my part. Holla whose there ? 
 
 901 s.D. Exeunt King Edward, Queen Isabella and Kent Dyce 
 928 + s.D. Exit with Pembroke add. Dyce 932 + s.D. Guard 
 
 appears. Enter Guard add. Rob. 
 
 895-932 
 
338 The Tragedie 
 
 Mor. hi. I marry, such a garde as this dooth well. 
 
 Lan. Lead on the way. 
 
 Guard. Whither will your lordships ? 935 
 
 Mor. iu. Whither else but to the King? 
 
 Guar. His highnes is disposde to be alone. 
 
 Lan. Why, so he may, but we will speake to him. 
 
 Guard. You may not in, my lord. 
 
 Mor. iu. May we not ? 940 
 
 Edw. How now, what noise is this ? 
 Who haue we there, ist you ? 
 
 Mor. Nay, stay my lord, I come to bring you newes, 
 Mine vnckles taken prisoner by the Scots. 
 
 Edw. Then ransome him. 945 
 
 Lan. Twas in your wars, you should ransome him. 
 
 Mor. iu. And you shall ransome him, or else. 
 
 Edm. What Mortimer, you will not threaten him ? 
 
 Edw. Quiet your self, you shall haue the broad scale, 
 To gather for him thoroughout the realme. 950 
 
 Lan. Your minion Gaueston hath taught you this. 
 
 Mor. iu. My lord, the familie of the Mortimers 
 Are not so poore, but would they sell their land. 
 Would leuie men enough to anger you. 
 We neuer beg, but vse such praiers as these. 95s 
 
 Edw. Shall I still be haunted thus ? 
 
 Mor. iu. Nay, now you are heere alone, ile speake my 
 minde. 
 
 Lan. And so will I, and then my lord farewell. 
 
 Mor. The idle triumphes, maskes, lasciuious showes 
 And prodigall gifts bestowed on Gaueston, 960 
 
 Haue drawne thy treasure drie, and made thee weake, 
 The murmuring commons ouerstretched hath. 
 
 Lan. Looke for rebellion, looke to be deposde. 
 Thy garrisons are beaten out of Fraunce, 
 And lame and poore, lie groning at the gates, 965 
 
 The wilde Oneyle, with swarmes of Irish Kernes, 
 Lines vncontroulde within the English pale, 
 Vnto the walles of Yorke the Scots made rode. 
 And vnresisted, draue away riche spoiles. 
 
 940 + s.D. Enter Edward and Kent add. Rob. 942+s.D. 
 
 Going add. Dyce 954 Would 1594, 1598 : Twoul'd 1612, 1622, 
 
 Dyce etc. : Could Dod. to Rob. 956 haunted] taunted Rob. 
 
 961 treasury 1612, 1622 etc. 962 hath] break Dod. etc. 968 
 
 make Dod. etc. 969 draue 1594-1622 : draw Dod. to Rob. : 
 
 drive Dyce etc. 
 
 933-969 
 
of Edward the second. 339 
 
 Mar. iu. The hautie Dane commands the narrow seas, 
 While in the harbor ride thy ships vnrigd. 971 
 
 Lan. What forraine prince sends thee embassadors ? 
 
 Mar. Who loues thee ? but a sort of flatterers. 
 
 Lan. Thy gentle Queene, sole sister to Valoys, 
 Complaines that thou hast left her all forlorne. 975 
 
 Mor. Thy court is naked, being bereft of those. 
 That makes a king seeme glorious to the world, 
 I meane the peeres, whom thou shouldst dearly loue : 
 Libels are cast againe thee in the streete, 
 Ballads and rimes made of thy ouerthrow. 980 
 
 Lan. The Northren borderers seeing the houses burnt. 
 Their wiues and children slaine, run vp and downe. 
 Cursing the name of thee and Gaueston. 
 
 Mor. When wert thou in the field with banner spred ? 
 But once, and then thy souldiers marcht like players; 985 
 With garish robes, not armor, and thy selfe 
 Bedaubd with golde, rode laughing at the rest, 
 Nodding and shaking of thy spangled crest, 
 Where womens fauors hung like labels downe. 
 
 Lan. And thereof came it, that the fleering Scots, 990 
 To Englands high disgrace, haue made this lig : 
 Maids of England, sore may you moorne. 
 For your lemmons you haue lost at Bannocks borne. 
 With a heaue and a ho. 
 
 What weeneth the king of England, 99S 
 
 So soone to haue woone Scotland, 
 With a rombelow. 
 
 Mor. Wigmore shall flie, to set my vnckle free. 
 
 Lan. And when tis gone, our swordes shall purchase 
 more. 
 If ye be moou'de, reuenge it as you can, 1000 
 
 Looke next to see vs with our ensignes spred. 
 
 Exevmt Nohiles. 
 
 Edwa. My swelling hart for very anger breakes. 
 How oft haue I beene baited by these peeres ? 
 And dare not be reuengde, for their power is great : 
 Yet shall the crowing of these cockerels 1005 
 
 Affright a Lion ? Edward, vnfolde thy pawes. 
 And let their Hues bloud slake thy furies hunger : 
 
 979 againe] against 1612, 1622, Dod., Rob., Cunn. 981 their 
 
 houses JSg8-i622 etc. 984 banners 1622 990 thereof] 
 
 therefore 1612, 1622 1000 ye] you 1622, Dyce as] if 1622 
 
 looi s.D. Nobles 1612, 1622 etc. 1002 for] with 1622 
 
 970-1007 
 
34° The Tragedie 
 
 If I be cruell, and growe tyrannous, 
 
 Now let them thanke themselues, and rue too late. 
 
 Kent. My lord, I see your loue to Gaueston loio 
 
 Will be the ruine of the realme and you. 
 For now the wrathful! nobles threaten warres. 
 And therefore, brother, banish him for euer. 
 
 Edw. Art thou an enemie to my Gaueston ? 
 
 Kent. I, and it greeues me that I fauoured him. lor; 
 
 Edw. Traitor be gone, whine thou with Mortimer. 
 
 Kent. So will I, rather then with Gaueston. 
 
 Edw. Out of my sight, and trouble me no more, 
 
 Kent. No maruell though thou scorne thy noble peeres, 
 When I thy brother am reiected thus. Exit. 
 
 Edw. Away. Poore Gaueston, that hast no friend but me, 
 Do what they can, weele Hue in Tinmoth here. 
 And so I walke with him about the walles. 
 What care I though the Earles begirt vs round? 
 Heere comes she thats cause of all these iarres. 1025 
 
 Enter the Queene, Ladies 3, Baldock, and Spencer. 
 
 Qu. My lord, tis thought the Earles are vp in armes. 
 
 Edw. I, and tis likewise thought you f auour 'em. 
 
 Qu. Thus do you still suspect me without cause. 
 
 La. Sweet vnckle speake more kindly to the queene. 
 
 Gau. My lord, dissemble with her, speake her faire. 1030 
 
 Edw. Pardon me sweet, I forgot my selfe. 
 
 Qu. Your pardon is quicklie got of Isdbell. 
 
 Edw. The yonger Mortimer is growne so braue. 
 That to my face he threatens ciuUl warres. 
 
 Gau. Why do you not commit him to the tower ? 1035 
 
 Edw. I dare not, for the people loue him well. 
 
 Gau. Why then weele haue him- priuilie made away. 
 
 Edw. Would Lancaster and he had both carroust 
 A bowle of poison to each others health : 
 But let them go, and tell me what are these. 1040 
 
 Lad. Two of my fathers seruants whilst he liu'de, 
 Mait. please your grace to entertaine them now. 
 
 Edw. Tell me, where wast thou borne ? 
 What is thine armes ? 
 
 Bald. . My name is Baldock, and my gentrie 1045 
 
 I fetcht from Oxford, not from Heraldrie. 
 
 Edw. The fitter art thou Baldock for my tume, 
 Waite on me, and ile see thou shalt not want. 
 
 1027 'em Dyce, Bull. : him 15^4-1622 : them Dod., Rob., Cunn. 
 IO08-IO48 
 
of Edward the second. 341 
 
 Bald. I humblie thanke your maiestie. 
 
 Edw. Knowest thou him Gaueston ? 1050 
 
 Gau. I my lord. 
 His name is Spencer, he is well alied. 
 For my sake let him waite vpon your grace, 
 Scarce shall you finde a man of more desart. 
 
 Edw. Then Spencer waite vpon me, for his sake 1055 
 He grace thee with a higher stile ere long. 
 
 Spen. No greater titles happen vnto me, 
 Then to be fauoured of your maiestie. 
 
 Edw. Cosin, this day shalbe your mariage feast, 
 And Gaueston, thinke that I loue thee well, 1060 
 
 To wed thee to our neece, the onely heire 
 Vnto the Earle of Gloster late deceased. 
 
 Gati. I know, my lord, many will stomack me. 
 But I respect neither their loue nor hate. 
 
 Edw. The head-strong Barons shall not limit me. 1065 
 He that I list to fauour shall be great : 
 Come lets away, and when the mariage ends, 
 Haue at the rebels, and their complices. 
 
 Exeunt omnes. 
 
 Enter Lancaster, Mortimer, Warwick, Penbrooke, Kent. 
 
 Kent. My lords, of loue to this our natiue land, 
 I come to ioine with you, and leaue the king, 1070 
 
 And in your quarrell and the realmes behoofe. 
 Will be the first that shall aduenture life. 
 
 Lan. I feare me you are sent of poUicie, 
 To vndermine vs with a showe of loue. 
 
 Warm. He is your brother, therefore haue we cause :07s 
 To cast the worst, and doubt of your reuolt. 
 
 Edm. Mine honor shalbe hostage of my truth. 
 If that will not suffice, farewell my lords. 
 
 Mor. iu. Stay Edmund, neuer was Plantagenet 
 False of his word, and therefore trust we thee. 1080 
 
 Pen. But whats the reason you should leaue him now ? 
 
 Kent. I haue enformd the Earle of Lancaster. 
 
 Lan. And it suf&ceth : now my lords know this. 
 That Gaueston is secretlie arriude," 
 
 And here in Tinmoth frbUicks with the king. 1085 
 
 Let vs with these our followers scale the walles, 
 And sodenly surprize theni vnawai^es. 
 
 Mor. iu. He giue the onset. 
 
 io58+Scene III. add. Rob. 1077 shalbe} should- be 1622 
 
 1049-1088 
 
342 The Tragedie 
 
 War. And ile follow thee. 
 
 Mor. iu. This tottered ensigne of my auncesters, 1090 
 Which swept the desart shore of that dead sea. 
 Whereof we got the name of Mortimer, 
 Will I aduaunce vpon thes castell walles. 
 Drums strike alarum, raise them from their sport. 
 And ring aloude the knell of Gaueston. 109; 
 
 Lane. None be so hardie as to touche the King, 
 But neither spare you Gaueston, nor his friends. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Enter the king and Spencer, to them Gaueston, &c. 
 
 Edw. O tell me Spencer, where is Gaueston ? 
 
 Spen. I feare me he is slaine my gratious lord. 
 
 Edw. No, here he comes, now let them spoile and kill : 
 Flie, flie, my lords, the earles haue got the holde, nor 
 Take shipping and away to Scarborough, 
 ■ Spencer and I will post away by land., 
 
 Gau. O stay my lord, they will not iniure you, 
 
 Edw. I will not trust them, Gaueston away. 1105 
 
 Gau. Farewell my Lord. 
 
 Edw. Ladie, farewell. 
 
 Lai. Farewell sweete vnckle till we meete againe. 
 
 Edw. Farewell sweete Gaueston, and farewell Neece. 
 
 Qu. No farewell to poore Isabell, thy Queene ? mo 
 
 Edw. Yes, yes, for Mortimer your louers sake. 
 
 Exeunt omnes, manet Isabella. 
 
 Qu. Heauens can witnesse, I loue none but you. 
 From my imbracements thus he breakes away, 
 O that mine armes could close this lie about. 
 That I might pull him to me where I would, 1115 
 
 Or that these teares that drissell from mine eyes, 
 Had power to moUifie his stonie hart. 
 That when I had him we might neuer part. 
 
 Enter the Barons, alarums. 
 
 Lan. I wonder how he scapt. 
 
 Mor. iu. Whose this, the Queene ? 1120 
 
 Qu. I Mortimer, the miserable Queene, 
 ' Whose pining heart her inward sighes haue blasted, 
 And body with continual! moorning wasted : 
 These hands are tir'd with haling of my lord 
 
 1093 thes T. B. : this 1594-1622 etc. castell] castle's Dod. etc. 
 
 1094 raise] rouse conj. Coll. 1096 to om. 1598, 1612 1097 
 
 + Scene IV. add, Rob, 
 
 I089-II24 
 
of Edward the second. 343 
 
 From Gaueston, from wicked Gaueston, 1125 
 
 And all in vaine, for when I speake him faire. 
 He turnes away, and smiles vpon his minion. 
 
 Mor. iu. Cease to lament, and tell vs wheres the king ? 
 
 Qu. What would you with the king, ist him you seek ? 
 
 Lan. No madam, but that cursed Gaueston. 1130 
 
 Farre be it from the thought of Lancaster, 
 To offer violence to his soueraigne. 
 We would but rid the realme of Gaueston. 
 Tell vs where he remaines, and he shall die. 
 
 Qu. Hees gone by water vnto Scarborough, 1135 
 
 Pursue him quicklie, and he cannot scape. 
 The king hath left him, and his traine is small. 
 
 War. Forslowe no time, sweet Lancaster, lets march. 
 
 Mor. How comes it, that the king and he is parted ? 
 
 Qu. That this your armie going seuerall waies, 1140 
 Might be of lesser force, and with the power 
 That he intendeth presentlie to raise, 
 Be easilie supprest : and therefore be gone. 
 
 Mor. Heere in the riuer rides a Flemish hole, 
 Lets all aboord, and follow him amaine. 1145 
 
 Lan. The wind that bears him hence, wil fil our sailes, 
 Come, come aboord, tis but an houres sailing. 
 
 Mor. Madam, stay you within this castell here. 
 
 Qu. No Mortimer, ile to my lord the king. 
 
 Mor. Nay, rather saile with vs to Scarborough. 1150 
 
 Qu. You know the king is so suspitious. 
 As if he heare I haue but talkt with you. 
 Mine honOur will be cald in question. 
 And therefore gentle Mortimer be gone. 
 
 Mor. Madam, I cannot stay to answer you, 1155 
 
 But thinke of Mortimer as he deserues. 
 
 Qu. So well hast thou deseru'de sweete Mortimer, 
 As Isahell could line with thee for euer. 
 In vaine I looke for loue at Edwards hand. 
 Whose eyes are fixt on none but Gaueston : 1160 
 
 Yet once more ile importune him with praiers. 
 If he be straunge and not regarde my wordes. 
 My Sonne and I will ouer into France, 
 And to the king my brother there complaine, 
 How Gaueston hath robd me of his loue : 1165 
 
 lisg is] axe Dod., Rob., Cunn. ' 1 140 this] thus Dod. e/c. e;i;c. 
 
 Fleay 1143 and om. 1622 etc. 1156 + s.D. Exeunt Barons 
 
 aid. Rob, ii6i praiers isg4: pia,yei 1598-1623 etc. 
 
 I125-II65 
 
344 The Tragedie 
 
 But yet I hope my sorrowes will haue end, 
 
 And Gaueston this blessed day be slaine. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Gaueston pursued. 
 
 Gail. Yet lustie lords I haue escapt your handes, 
 Your threats, your larums, and your hote pursutes, 
 And though deuorsed from king Edwards eyes, 1170 
 
 Yet liueth Pierce of Gaueston vnsurprizd. 
 Breathing, in hope (malgrado all your beards. 
 That muster rebels thus against your king) 
 To see his royall soueraigne once againe. 
 
 Enter the Nobles. 
 
 War. Vpon him souldiers, take away his weapons. 1175 
 
 Mar. Thou proud disturber of thy countries peace. 
 Corrupter of thy king, cause of these broiles. 
 Base flatterer, yeeld, and were it not for shame. 
 Shame and dishonour to a souldiers. name, 
 Vpon my weapons point here shouldst thou fall, 1180 
 
 And welter in thy goare. 
 
 Lan. Monster of men. 
 That like the Greekish strumpet traind to armes 
 And bloudie warres, so many valiant knights, 
 Looke for no other fortune wretch then death, 1185 
 
 Kind Edward is not heere to buckler thee. 
 
 War. Lancaster, why talkst thou to the slaue ? 
 Go souldiers take him hence, for by my sword. 
 His head shall off; Gaueston, short warning 
 Shall serue thy turne : it is our countries cause, 1190 
 That here seuerelie we will execute 
 Vpon thy person : hang him at a bough. 
 
 Gau. My Lord. 
 
 War. Souldiers, haue him away : 
 But for thou wert the fauorit of a King, 1195 
 
 Thou shalt haue so much honor at our hands. 
 
 Gau. I thanke you all my lords, then I perceiue, 
 That heading is one, and hanging is the other. 
 And death is all. 
 
 Enter carle of Arundell. 
 
 Lan. How now my lord of Arundell ? 1200 
 
 1167 s.D. Exit i?o6. ete. 1167 + Scene'V add. Rob. 1186 
 
 Kind 1594: King 1598 etc. 1192 at] upon Dod. 1193 
 
 Lord] lords Dod. to Bull. exc. Dyce 
 
 I166-1200 
 
oj Edward the second. 345 
 
 Arun. My lords, king Edward greetes you all by me. 
 
 War. Arundell, say your message. 
 
 Aru. Hk maiesty, hearing that you had taken Gaueston, 
 Intreateth you by me, yet but he may 
 See him before he dies, for why he sales, 1205 
 
 And sends you word, he knowes that die he shall, 
 And if you gratifie his grace so farre. 
 He will be mindfull of the curtesie. 
 
 Warw. How now ? 
 
 Gan. Renowmed Edward, how thy name 1210 
 
 Reuiues poore Gaueston. 
 
 War. No, it needeth not. 
 Arundell, we will gratifie the king 
 In other matters, he must pardon vs in this, 
 Souldiers away with him. 1215 
 
 Gauest. Why my Lord of Warwicke, 
 Will not these delaies beget my hopes ? 
 I know it lords, it is this life you aime at. 
 Yet graunt king Edward this. 
 
 Mor. iu. Shalt thou appoint 1220 
 
 What we shall graunt ? Souldiers away with him : 
 Thus weele gratifie the king, 
 Weele send his head by thee, let him bestow 
 His teares on that, for that is all he gets 
 Of Gaueston, or else his sencelesse trunck. 1225 
 
 Lan. Not so my Lord, least he bestow more cost. 
 In burying him, then he hath euer earned. 
 
 Arun. My lords, it is his maiesties request. 
 And in the honor of a king he sweares, 
 He wUl but talke with him and send him backe. 1230 
 
 War. When can you tell ? Arundell no, we wot. 
 He that the care of realme remits, 
 And driues his nobles to_^ these exigents 
 For Gaueston, will if he zease him once. 
 Violate any promise to possesse him. 1235 
 
 Arun. Then if you will not trust his grace in keepe. 
 My lords, I will be pledge for his returne. 
 
 1203 Two lines Bull., div. o/ter majesty that om Cunn. 1204 
 yet but] but that Dod., Rob., Cunn. 1217 not om. Dod., Rob. : 
 
 now Dyce : not that Fleay delaies] short delays Dyce my] 
 me any Dod., Rob. 1222 Thus weele] Thus far we will Fleay 
 
 1229 in] on Dod. to Dyce^, Cunn. 1232 that] that hath 1612, 
 
 1622 Realme-remits 1612, 1622 realme] his realm Dod. etc. 
 
 exc. Fleay : kingly realm Ffcay 1234 zease 1594 : seaze 1598- 
 
 1622 : sees Cunn. 
 
 I2OI-1237 
 
34^ The Tragedie 
 
 Mor. iu.' It is honourable in thee to offer this. 
 But for we know thou art a noble gentleman, 
 We will not wrong thee so, 1240 
 
 To make away a true man for a theefe. 
 
 Gaue. How meanst thou Mortimer ? that is ouer base. 
 
 Mor. Away base groome, robber of kings renowme, 
 Question with thy companions and thy mates. 
 
 Pen. My lord Mortimer, and you my lords each one, 
 To gratifie the kings request therein, 1246 
 
 Touching the sending of this Gaueston, 
 Because his maiestie so earnestlie 
 Desires to see the man before his death, 
 I will vpon mine honor vndertake 1250 
 
 To Carrie him, and bring him back againe, 
 Prouided this, that you my lord of Arundell 
 Will ioyne with me. 
 
 War. Penbrooke, what wilt thou do ? 
 Cause yet more bloudshed : is it not enough 1255 
 
 That we haue taken him, but must we now 
 Leaue him on had-I-wist, and let him go ? 
 
 Pen. My lords, I will not ouer wooe your honors. 
 But if you dare trust Penbrooke. with the prisoner, 
 Vpon mine oath I will returne him back. 1260 
 
 Arun. My lord of Lancaster, what say you in this ? 
 
 Lan. Why I say, let him go on Penbrookes word. 
 
 Pen. And you, lord Mortimer! 
 
 Mor. iu. How say you, my lord of Warwick? 
 
 War. Nay, do your pleasures, I know how twill prooue. 
 
 Pen. Then giue him me. 1266 
 
 Gau. Sweete soueraigne, yet I come 
 To see thee ere I die. 
 
 Warw. Yet not perhaps, 
 If Warwickes- wit and policie preuaile. 1270 
 
 Mor. iu. My lord of Penbrooke, we deliuer him you, 
 Returne him on your honor, sound away. Exeunt. 
 
 Manent Penbrooke, Arundel, Gauest. & Penbrookes men, 
 foure souldiers. 
 
 Pen. My Lord, you shall go with me, 
 
 1238 It is] 'Tis Dyce etc. 1244 thy mates 1594, Dod., Rob. : 
 
 mates 1598-1622, Dyce etc. 1250 mine] my 1612, 162s 1270 
 
 + S.D. Aside add. Dyce 1272 + s.D. Arundel Dyce etc. : Mat. 
 
 1594-1622 IJ73 My Lord] My Lord of Arundel conj. Dyce, 
 
 Cunn., Bull. 
 
 1338-1273 
 
of Edward the second. 347 
 
 My house is not farre hence, out of the way 
 
 A httle, but our men shall go along. 1275 
 
 We that haue prettie wenches to our wiues, 
 
 Sir, must not come so neare and balke their lips. 
 
 Aru. Tis verie kindlie spoke my lord of Penbrooke, 
 Your honor hath an adamant of power 
 To drawe a prince. 1280 
 
 Pen. So my lord: come hether lames, 
 I do commit this Gaueston to thee. 
 Be thou this night his keeper, in the morning 
 We will discharge thee of thy charge, be gon. 
 
 Gau. Vnhappie Gaueston, whether goest thou now. 1285 
 
 Exit cum seruis Pen. 
 
 Horse hoy. My lord, Weele quicklie be at Cobham. 
 
 Exeunt ambo. 
 
 Enter Gaueston moorning, and the earle of Penhrookes 
 men. 
 
 Gaue. treacherous Warwicke thus to wrong thy friend ! 
 
 lames. I see it is your life these armes pursue. 
 
 Gau. Weaponles must I fall and die in bands, 
 O must this day be period of my life ! 1290 
 
 Center of all my blisse ! and yee be men, 
 Speede to the king. 
 
 Enter Warwicke and his companie. 
 
 War. My lord of Penbrookes men, 
 Striue you no longer, I will haue that Gaueston. 
 
 lam. Your lordship doth dishonor to your selfe, 1295 
 And wrong our lord, your honorable friend. 
 
 War. No lames, it is my countries cause I follow. 
 Goe, take the villaine, soldiers, come away, 
 Weel make quick worke, commend me to your maisfer 
 My friend, and tell him that I watcht it well. 1300 
 
 Come, let thy shadow parley with king Edward. 
 
 Gau. Treacherous earle, shall I not see the king ? 
 
 War. The king of heauen perhaps, no other king, 
 
 Away Exeunt Warwike and his men, with Gauest. 
 
 Manet lames cum cmteris. 
 
 (lam.) Come fellowes, it booted not for vs to striue, 
 We will in hast go certifie our Lord. Exeunt. 
 
 1277 and 1594: to isg8-i622 etc. 1286 + Act the Third. 
 
 Sceiie I. add. Rob. 1291 all om. 1612, 1622 1305 booteth 
 
 1612, 1622, Dod., Rob. 1306+Sceiie II. add. Rob. 
 
 I274-I306 
 
34^ The Tragedie 
 
 Enter king Edward and Spencer, with Drummes and Fifes. 
 
 Edw. I long to heare an answer from the Barons 
 Touching my friend, my dearest Gaueston. 
 Ah Spencer, not the riches of my realme 
 Can ransome him, ah he is markt to die. 1310 
 
 I know the malice of the yonger Mortimer, 
 Warwick I know is roughe, and Lancaster 
 Inexorable, and I shaU neuer see 
 My louely Pierce, my Gaueston againe. 
 The Barons ouerbeare me with their pride. 1315 
 
 Spencer. Were I king Edward Englands soueraigne, 
 Sonne to the louelie Elenor of Spaine, 
 Great Edward Longshankes issue : would I beare 
 These braues, this rage, and suffer vncontrowld 
 These Barons thus to beard me in my land, 1320 
 
 In mine owne realme ? my lord pardon my speeche. 
 Did you retaine your fathers magnanimitie. 
 Did you regard the honor of your name. 
 You would not suffer thus your maiestie 
 Be counterbuft of your nobUitie. 1325 
 
 Strike off their heads, and let them preach on poles. 
 No doubt, such lessons they will teach the rest, 
 As by their preachments they will profit much. 
 And leame obedience to their lawful! king. 
 
 Edw. Yea gentle Spencer, we haue beene too milde, 1330 
 Too kinde to them, but now haue drawne our sword. 
 And if they send me not my Gaueston, 
 Weele Steele it on their crest, and powle their tops. 
 
 Bald. This haught resolue becomes your maiestie. 
 Not to be tied to their affection, 1335 
 
 As though your highnes were a schoole boy still. 
 And must be awde and gouernd like a child. 
 
 Enter Hugh Spencer an old man, father to the yong Spencer, 
 with his trunchion, and soldiers. 
 
 Spen. pa. Long line my soueraigne the noble Edward, 
 In peace triumphant, fortunate in warres. 
 
 Edw. Welcome old man, comst thou in Edwards aide ? 
 Then tell thy prince, of whence, and what thou art. 1341 
 
 Spen. pa. Loe, with a band of bowmen and of pikes, 
 
 13 14 Pierce, my Gaueston 1394 '■ Pierce of Gaueston isg8-i622 
 etc. 1334 haught] high Dod.^ 1341 thy I5g4, Dyce etc. : tlie 
 
 i5yS-i622, bod., Rob. 
 
 1307-I342 
 
of Edward the second. 349 
 
 Browne bils, and targetiers, 400 strong, 
 
 Sworne to defend king Edwards royall right, 
 
 I come in person to your maiestie, i34f; 
 
 Spencer, the father of Hugh Spencer there, 
 
 Bound to your highnes euerlastinglie. 
 
 For fauors done in him, vnto vs dl. 
 
 Edw, Thy father Spencer ? 
 
 Spen. filius. True, and it like your grace, i3S° 
 
 That powres in lieu of all your goodnes showne. 
 His life, my lord, before your princely feete. 
 
 Edw. Welcome ten thousand times, old man againe. 
 Spencer, this loue, this kindnes to thy King, 
 Argues thy noble minde and disposition : i355 
 
 Spencer, I heere create thee earle of WUshire, 
 And daily will enrich thee with our fauour. 
 That as the sim-shine shall reflect ore thee : 
 Beside, the more to manifest our loue. 
 Because we heare Lord Bruse dooth sell his land, 1360 
 And that the Mortimers are in hand withall. 
 Thou shalt haue crownes of vs, t'outbid the Barons, 
 And Spenser, spare them not, but lay it on. 
 Souldiers a largis, and thrice welcome all. 
 
 Spen. My lord, here comes the Queene. 1365 
 
 Enter the Queene and her sonne, and Levune 
 a Frenchman, 
 
 Edw. Madam, what newes ? 
 
 Qu. Newes of dishonor, lord, and discontent, 
 Our friend Levune, faithfull and full of trust, 
 Informeth vs, by letters and by words. 
 That lord Valoyes our brother, king of Fraunce, 1370 
 
 Because your highnesse hath beene slack in homage. 
 Hath seazed Normandie into his hands: 
 These be the letters, this the messenger. 
 
 Edw. Welcome Levune, tush Sib, if this be all, 
 Valoys and I will soone be friends againe. 1375 
 
 But to my Gaueston : shall I neuer see^ 
 Neuer behold thee now ? Madam in this matter 
 We will employ you and your little sonile. 
 You shall go parley with the king of Fraunce. 
 
 1348 fauors isg4 : fauour 15^8-1622 etc. 1362 t'] to 1612, 1622 
 1363 but 1594, Cunn., Fleay : om. 1598-1622, Dod. to Dyce, 
 Bull.: no Wag. 1365 s.d. Levune X)yce e<c. (passim) : Lewne 
 
 Qq 1368, 1374, 1390 Levune Dyce etc. : Lewne Qq 1377 now] 
 more Dod., Rob., Cunn., Fleay 
 
 1343-1379 
 
350 1 he 1 fage4%e 
 
 Boye, see you beare you brauelie to the king, 1380 
 
 And do your message with a maiestie. 
 
 Prin. Commit not to my youth things of more waight 
 Then fits a prince so yong as I to beare, 
 And feare not lord and father, heauens great beames 
 On Atlas shoulder shall not lie more safe, 1385 
 
 Then shall your charge committed to my trust. 
 
 Qu. A boye, this towardnes makes thy mother feare 
 Thou art not markt to many dales on earth. 
 
 Edw. Madam, we will that you with speed be shipt. 
 And this our sonne, Levune shall follow you 1390 
 
 With all the hast we can dispatch him hence. 
 Choose of our lords to beare you companie. 
 And go in peace, leaue vs in warres at home. 
 
 Qu. Vnnatural wars, where subiects braue ^their king, 
 God end them once : my lord I take my leaue, 1395 
 
 To make my preparation for Fraunce. 
 
 Enter lord Arundel. 
 
 Edw. What, lord Arundel dost thou come alone ? 
 
 Arun. Yea my good lord, for Gaueston is dead. 
 
 Edw. Ah traitors, haue they put my friend to death ? 
 Tell me Arundel died he ere thou camst, i4cxd 
 
 Or didst thou see my friend to take his death ? 
 
 Arun. Neither my lord, for as he was surprizd. 
 Begirt with weapons, d,nd with enemies round, - 
 I did your highnes message to them all. 
 Demanding him of them, entreating rather, 1405 
 
 And said, vpon the honour of my name. 
 That I would vndertake to carrie him 
 Vnto your highnes, and to bring him back. 
 
 Edw. And tell me, would the rebels denie me that ? 
 
 Spen. Proud recreants. 1410 
 
 Edw. Yea Spencer, traitors all. 
 
 Arun. I found them at the first inexorable, 
 The earle of Warwick would not bide the hearing, 
 Mortimer hardly, Penhrooke and Lancaster 
 Spake least : and when they flatly had denyed, 1415 
 
 1396 + S.D. Exit with Prince Edward add. Dyce s.D. lord 
 
 Arundel] lord Matre. 13^4-1612 : Lord Matreuis 1622 : corr. Dyce. 
 The mistake is continued throughout the scene 1397 Arundel 
 
 Dyce etc. : Matre. 1594-1622 1398 Yea] Yes z6z2, 1622 1398, 
 
 1402, 1412, 1424 Prefix Mat. 1594-1622: corr. Dyce 1415 
 
 Spake] Speake 1598, 1612 
 
 I380-1415 
 
of Edward the second. 351 
 
 Refusing to receiue me pledge for him, 
 
 The earle of Penbrooke mildlie thus bespake : 
 
 My lords, because our soueraigne sends for him, 
 
 And promiseth he shall be safe returnd, 
 
 I will this vndertake, to haue him hence, 1420 
 
 And see him redeliuered to your hands. 
 
 Edw. Well, and how fortunes that he came not ? 
 
 Spen. Some treason, or some villanie was cause. 
 
 Arun. The earle of Warwick seazde him on his way. 
 For being deliuered vnto Penbrookes men, 1425 
 
 Their lord rode home, thinking his prisoner safe. 
 But ere he came, Warwick in ambush laie, 
 And bare him to his death, and in a trenche 
 Strake off his head, and marcht vnto the campe. 
 
 Sfen. A bloudie part, flatly against law of armes. 1430 
 
 Edw. O shall I speake, or shall I sigh and die ! 
 
 Sfen. My lord, referre your vengeance to the sword, 
 Vpon these Barons, harten vp your men, 
 Let them not vnreuengd murther your friends, 
 Aduaunce your standard Edward in the field, 1435 
 
 And marche to fire them from their starting holes. 
 
 Edward kneeles, and saith. 
 By earth, the common mother of vs all. 
 By heauen, and all the moouing orbes thereof. 
 By this right hand, and by my fathers sword. 
 And all the honors longing to my crowne, 1440 
 
 I will haue heads, and liues for him as many 
 As I haue manors, castels, townes, and towers. 
 Tretcherous Warwicke, traiterous Mortimer : 
 If I be Englands king, in lakes of gore 
 Your headles trunkes, your bodies will I traile, 1445 
 
 That you may drinke your fill, and quaffe in bloud. 
 And staine my roiall standard with the same, 
 That so my bloudie colours may suggest 
 Remembrance of reuenge immortallie 
 On your accursed traiterous progenie : 1450 
 
 You villaines that haue slaine my Gaueston. 
 And in this place of honor and of trust, 
 Spencer, sweet Spencer, I adopt thee heere, 
 Axid meerely of our loue we do create thee 
 
 1416 me] my 1622 1422 fortunes] fortunes it Dyce, Cunn., 
 
 Bull., Wag. not] not then Fleay 1429 Stroke 1612, 1622 
 
 1430 'gainst 1622 etc. 1442 + s.D. Rises add. Dyce 1452 this] 
 his Cunn., Bull. 
 
 I416-1454 
 
353 The Tragedie 
 
 Earle of Gloster, and lord Chamberlaine, i45S 
 
 Despite of times, despite of enemies. 
 
 Spen. My lord, heres a messenger from the Barons, 
 Desires accesse vnto your maiestie. 
 
 Edw. Admit him neere. i459 
 
 Enter the Herald from the Barons, with his coate of armes. 
 
 Messen. Long Hue king Edward, Englatids lawful lord. 
 
 Edw. So wish not they I wis that sent thee hither. 
 Thou comst from Mortimer and his complices, 
 A ranker route of rebels neuer was : 
 Well, say thy message. 
 
 Messen. The Barons vp in armes, by me salute 1465 
 Your highnes, with long life and happines. 
 And bid me say as plainer to your grace. 
 That if without effusion of bloud. 
 You will this greefe haue ease and remedie. 
 That from your princely person you remooue 1470 
 
 This Spencer, as a putrifying brcmche, 
 That deads the royall vine, whose golden leaues 
 Empale your princelie head, your diadem. 
 Whose brightnes such pernitious vpstarts dim. 
 Say they, and louinglie aduise your grace, 1475 
 
 To cherish vertue and nobilitie. 
 And haue old seruitors in high esteeme, 
 And shake off smooth dissembling flatterers : 
 This graunted, they, their honors, and their Hues, 
 Are to your highnesse vowd and consecrate. 1480 
 
 Spen. A traitors, wiU they still display their pride ? 
 
 Edw. Away, tarrie no answer, but be gon. 
 Rebels, wiU they appoint their soueraigne 
 His sports, his pleasures, and his companie : 1484 
 
 Yet ere thou go, see how I do deuorce Embrace 
 
 Spencer from me : now get thee to thy lords, Spencer. 
 And tell them I wiU come to chastise them. 
 For murthering Gaueston : hie thee, get thee gone, 
 Edward with fire and sword, followes at thy heeles. 
 My lord, perceiue you how these rebels sweU : 1490 
 
 Souldiers, good harts, defend your soueraignes right, 
 
 1457 heers 1612, 1622, Dod.\ Rob., Cunn., Dyce' : heres in 1594, 
 iSgS : here is Dod.^, ', Dyce\ Bull. 1463 route] roote 1398, 
 
 1612 1469 this greefe] of this 1622 1472 leaiie J59S (B.M. 
 
 copy, but the Bodleian copy gives rightly leaues) i48q + s.D. 
 
 Exit Herald add. Dyce 1490 lord] lords Dyce etc. 
 
 1455-1491 
 
of Edward the second. 353 
 
 For now, euen now, we marche to make them stoope. 
 Away. , Exeunt. 
 
 Alarums, excursions, a great fight, and a retreate. 
 
 Enter the king, Spencer the father, Spencer the sonne, 
 and the noblemen of the kings side. 
 
 Edw. Why do we sound retreat ? vpon them lords, 
 This day I shall powre vengeance with my sword 1495 
 On those proud rebels that are vp in armes, 
 And do confront and countermaund their king. 
 
 Spen. son. I doubt it not my lord, right will preuaile. 
 
 Spen. fa. Tis not amisse my liege for eyther part 
 To breathe a while, our men with sweat and dust 1500 
 
 All chockt well neare begin to faint for heate. 
 And this retire refresheth horse and man. 
 
 Spen. son. Heere come the rebels. 
 
 Enter the Barons, Mortimer, Lancaster, Warwick, 
 Penbrooke, cum ceeteris. 
 
 Mor. Looke Lancaster, yonder is Edward among his 
 flatterers. 
 
 Lan. And there let him bee, 1505 
 
 Till hee pay deerely for their companie. 
 
 War. And shall or Warwicks sword shal smite in vaine. 
 
 Edw. What rebels, do you shrinke, and sound retreat ? 
 
 Mor. iu. No Edward, no, thy flatterers faint and flie. 
 
 Lan. Th'ad best betimes forsake them and their trains, 
 For theile betray thee, traitors as they are. 1511 
 
 Spen. so. Traitor on thy face, rebellious Lancaster. 
 
 Pen. Away base vpstart, brau'st thou nobles thus ? 
 
 Spen. fa. A noble attempt, and honourable deed. 
 Is it not, trowe ye, to assemble aide, 1515 
 
 And leuie armes against your lawfuU king ? 
 
 Edw. For which ere long their heads shall satisfie, 
 T'appeaze the wrath of their offended king. 
 
 Mor. iu. Then Edward, thou wilt fight it to the last. 
 And rather bathe thy sword in subiects bloud, 1520 
 
 Then banish that pernicious companie. 
 
 Edw. I traitors all, rather then thus be braude, 
 
 1493 + Scene III. add. Rob. 1504 yonder's Dod. 'mong 
 
 Dod. 1510 Th'ad] They'd mod. edd., but the abbteviation'probahly 
 
 stands for thou had them T.B. : thee 1594-1622 etc. 1515 
 Is it] It is J59S 1 5 19 wilt] will J59S 
 
 MARLOWE I492-1522 N 
 
354 "^^^ Tragedie 
 
 Make Englands ciuill townes huge heapes of stones, 
 And plowes to go about our pallace gates. 
 
 War. A desperate and vnnaturall resolution, 1525 
 
 Alarum to the fight, 
 Saint George for England, and the Barons right. 
 
 Edw. S. George for England, and king Edwards right. 
 
 Enter Edward, with the Barons captiues. 
 
 Edw. Now lustie lords, now not by chance of warre. 
 But iustice of the quarrell and the cause 1530 
 
 Vaild is your pride : me thinkes you hang the heads. 
 But weele aduance them traitors, now tis time 
 To be auengd on you for all your braues. 
 And for the murther of my deerest friend. 
 To whome right well you knew our soule was knit, 1535 
 Good Pierce of Gaueston my sweet fauoret. 
 A rebels, recreants, you made him away. 
 
 Edm. Brother, in regard of thee and of thy land. 
 Did they remooue that flatterer from thy throne. 1539 
 
 Edw. So sir, you haue spoke, away, auoid our presence. 
 Accursed wretches, wast in regard of vs. 
 When we had sent our messenger to request 
 He might be spared to come to speake with vs. 
 And Penbrooke vndertooke for his returne. 
 That thou proud Warwicke watcht the prisoner, 1545 
 
 Poore Pierce, and headed him against lawe of armes. 
 For which thy head shall ouer looke the rest 
 As much as thou in rage out wentst the rest ? 
 
 War. Tyrant, I scorne thy threats and menaces, 
 Tis but temporall that thou canst inflict. 1550 
 
 Lan. The worst is death, and better die to Hue, 
 Then line in infamie vnder such a king. 
 
 Edw. Away with them my lord of Winchester, 
 These lustie leaders Warwicke and Lancaster, 
 I charge you roundly off with both their heads. 155s 
 
 Away. 
 
 War. Farewell vaine worlde. 
 
 Lan. Sweete Mortimer farewell. 
 
 Mor. iu. England, vnkinde to thy nobilitie, 
 Grone for this greefe, behold how thou art maimed. 1560 
 
 1528 s.D. Alarums. Exeunt the two parties severally. Enter 
 King Edward and his followers, with the Barons and Kent captive 
 Dyce IS40 + S.D. Exit Kent add. flyce 1542 messengers 
 
 1612, 1623 1 546 'gainst 1622 etc. 
 
 152 3-1560 
 
of Edward the second. 355 
 
 Edw. Go take that liaughtie Mortimer to the tower, 
 There see him safe bestowed, and for the rest, 
 Do speedie execution on them all. 
 Be gon. 
 
 Mor. iu. What Mortimer} can ragged stonie walles 1565 
 Immure thy vertue that aspires to heauen? 
 No Edward, Knglands scourge, it may not be, 
 Mortimers hope surmounts his fortune farre. 
 
 Edw. Sound drums and trumpets, marche with me my 
 friends, 
 Edward this day hath crownd him king a new. Exit 
 
 Manent Spencer filius, Levune & Baldock. 
 
 Spen. Levune, the trust that we repose in thee 1571 
 Begets the quiet of king Edwards land, 
 Therefore be gon in hast, and with aduice 
 Bestowe that treasure on the lords of Fraunce, 
 That therewith all enchaunted like the guarde, 1575 
 
 That suffered loue to passe in showers of golde 
 To Danae, all aide may be denied 
 To Isahell the Queene, that now in France 
 Makes friends, to crosse the seas with her yong sonne, 
 And step into his fathers regiment. 1580 
 
 Levu. Thats it these Barons and the subtill Queene 
 Long leueld at. 
 
 Bald. Yea, but Levune thou seest. 
 These Barons lay their heads on blocks together. 
 What they intend, the hangman frustrates cleane. 1585 
 
 Levun. Haue you no doubts my lords, ile clap so close 
 Among the lords of France with Englands golde, 
 That Isahell shall make her plaints in vaine. 
 And Fraunce shall be obdurat with her teaj-es. 1589 
 
 Spen. Then make for Fraunce amaine, Levune away, 
 Proclaime king Edwards warres and victories. 
 
 Exeunt omiies. 
 Enter Edmund. 
 
 Edm. Faire blowes the winde for Fraunce, blowe gentle 
 gale, 
 
 1568 his] hie J(5j2, i522 1568 +S.D. The captive Barons are 
 
 led off add. Dyce 1570 s.d. Levune Dyce etc. : Lewne Qq : 
 
 Lecune Rob. So II. 1571, 1583, 1590 1575 therewithal! 1622 
 
 15S2 leveld conj. Dod.', Dyce etc. : leuied I5g4-i622 1586 
 
 doubts I5g4 ; doubte 1598-1622 etc. clap so Dod. etc. : claps 
 
 1594-1622 1591 + Act the Fourth. Scene I. add. Rob. 
 
 1561-1592 
 
35^ The Trageiie 
 
 Till Edmund be arriude for Englands good, 
 
 Nature, yeeld to my countries cause in this. 
 
 A brother, no, a butcher of thy friends, 1595 
 
 Proud Edward, doost thou banish me thy presence ? 
 
 But ile to Fraunce, and cheere the wronged Queene, 
 
 And certifie what Edwards loosenes is. 
 
 Vnnaturall king, to slaughter noble men 
 
 And cherish flatterers ; Mortimer I stay 1600 
 
 Thy sweet escape. 
 
 Stand gratious gloomie night to his deuice. 
 
 Enter Mortimer disguised. 
 
 Mor. iu. Holla, who walketh there, ist you my lord ? 
 
 Edm. Mortimer tis I, 
 But hath thy potion wrought so happilie ? 1605 
 
 Mor. iu. It hath my lord, the warders all a sleepe, 
 I thanke them, gaue me leaue to passe in peace : 
 But hath your grace got shipping vnto Fraunce ? 
 
 Edm. Feare it not. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter the Queene and her sonne. 
 
 Qu. A boye, our friends do faile vs all in Fraunce, 
 The lords are cruell, and the king vnkinde, 1611 
 
 What shall we doe ? 
 
 Prince. Madam, returne to England, 
 And please my father well, and then a Fig 
 For all my vnckles frienship here in Fraunce. 1615 
 
 I warrant you, ile winne his highnes quicklie, 
 A loues me better than a thousand Spencers. 
 
 Qu. A boye, thou art deceiude at least in this, 
 To thinke that we can yet be tun'd together, 
 No, no, we iarre too farre. Vnkinde Valoys, 1620 
 
 Vnhappie Isahell, when Fraunce reiects, 
 Whether, O whether doost thou bend thy steps ? 
 
 Enter sir lohn of HenoU. 
 
 S. loh. Madam, what cheere ? 
 
 Qu. A good sir lohn of Henolt, 
 Neuer so cheereles, nor so farre distrest. 1625 
 
 S. loh. I heare sweete lady of the kings vnkindenes. 
 But droope not madam, noble mindes contemne 
 Despaire : will your grace with me to Henolt ? 
 
 1609 + Scene II. add Rob. 1622 doost] must conj. Dyce: 
 
 dar'st conj. Coll. 
 
 1593-1628 
 
of Edward the second, 357 
 
 And there stay times aduantage with your sonne? 
 
 How say you my Lord, will you go with your friends, 1630 
 
 And share of all our fortunes equallie ? 
 
 Prin. So pleaseth the Queene my mother, me it likes. 
 The king of England, nor the court of Fraunce, 
 Shall haue me from my gratious mothers side, 
 Till I be strong enough to breake a staffe, 1635 
 
 And then haue at the proudest Spencers head. 
 
 Sir lohn. Well said my lord. 
 
 Qu. Oh my sweet hart, how do I mone thy wrongs ? 
 Yet triumphe in the hope of thee my ioye. 
 Ah sweete sir lohn, euen to the vtmost verge 1640 
 
 Of Europe, or the shore of Tanaise, 
 Will we with thee to HenoU, so we will. 
 The Marques is a noble Gentleman, 
 His grace I dare presume will welcome me. 
 But who are these ? 1645 
 
 Enter Edmund and Mortimer. 
 
 Edm. Madam, long may you Hue 
 Much happier then your friends in England do. 
 
 Qu. Lord Edmund and lord Mortimer aliue? 
 Welcome to Fraunce : the newes was heere my lord. 
 That you were dead, or very neare your death. 1650 
 
 Mor. iu. Lady, the last was truest of the twaine. 
 But Mortimer reserude for better hap. 
 Hath shaken off the thraldome of the tower, 
 And Hues t'aduance your standard good my lord. 
 
 Prin. How meane you, and the king my father lines ? 
 No my lord Mortimer, not I, I trow. 1656 
 
 Qu. Not sonne, why not ? I would it were no worse. 
 But gentle lords, friendles we are in Fraunce. 
 
 Mor. iu. Mounsier le Grand, a noble friend of yours, 
 Tould vs at our arriuall all the newes, 1660 
 
 How hard the nobles, how vnkinde the king 
 Hath shewed himself : but madam, right mEikes roome. 
 Where weapons want, and though a many friends 
 Are made away, as Warwick, Lancaster, 
 And others of our partie and faction, 1665 
 
 163 1 share of all T. B. : shake off all I5g4-i6z2 etc. : share with 
 us com/. Broughton 1632 please Fleay 1634 haue] heave 
 
 conj. Broughton 1641 or] on Dyce 1654 t'] to 1612, 1622 
 
 1655 and] an Cuntt., IVag. 1665 partie] part Dyce, Cunn., 
 
 Fleay, Tancoch, Wa§. faction] our faction conj. Broughion 
 
 1629-1665 
 
358 The Tragedie 
 
 Yet haue we friends, assure your grace, in England 
 Would cast vp cappes, and clap their hands for ioy, 
 To see vs there appointed for our foes. 
 
 Edm. Would all were well, and Edward well reclaimd, 
 For Englands honor, peace, and quietnes. 1670 
 
 Mori. But by the sword, my lord, it must be deseru'd. 
 The king will nere forsake his flatterers. 
 
 5. loh. My Lords of England, sith the vngentle king 
 Of Fraunce refuseth to giue aide of armes 
 To this distressed Queene his sister heere, 1675 
 
 Go you with her to HenoU : doubt yee not. 
 We will finde comfort, money, men, and friends 
 Ere long, to bid the English king a base. 
 How say yong Prince, what thinke you of the match ? 
 
 Prin. I thinke king Edward will out-run vs all. 1680 
 
 Qu. Nay sonne, not so, and you must not discourage 
 Your friends that are so forward in your aide. 
 
 Edm. Sir lohn of HenoU, pardon vs I pray. 
 These comforts that you giue our wofull queene, 
 Binde vs in kindenes all at your commaund. 1685 
 
 Qu. Yea gentle brother, and the God of heauen 
 Prosper your happie motion good sir lohn. 
 
 Mar. iu. This noble gentleman forward in armes. 
 Was borne I see to be our anchor hold. 
 Sir lohn of HenoU, be it thy renowne, i6go 
 
 That Englands Queene, and! nobles in distresse, 
 Haue beene by thee restored and comforted. 
 
 S. lohn. Madam along, and you my lord with me. 
 That Englands peeres may HenoUs welcome see. 
 
 Enter the king, Arundel, the two Spencers, with others. 
 
 Edw. Thus after many threats of wrathful! warre, 1695 
 Triumpheth Englands Edward with his friends. 
 And triumph Edward with his friends vncontrould. 
 My lord of Gloster, do you heare the newes ? 
 
 Spen. iu. What newes my lord ? 
 
 Edw. Why man, they say there is great, execution 1700 
 Done through the realme : my lord of Arundell 
 You haue the note, haue you not ? 
 
 1671 it] 't Dyce etc. 1673 the] th' Dyce etc. 167S a base] 
 
 abase 1622, Dod., Rob. 1679 How say] How say'st Dyce : Now 
 
 say conj. Dyce, Cunn., Wag. yong] you Rob. you om. 1612 
 
 i6gi lords Dyce, Bull. i6g4 + Scene III. add. Rob. S.D.Arundel 
 Dyce etc. : Matr. (Matieiii.s) 1304-1622 1697 with his friends] 
 
 henceforth conj. Bwughton- his om. Cunn., Wag. 
 
 1666-I702 
 
of Edward the second. 359 
 
 Arun. From the lieutenant of the tower my lord. 
 
 Edw. ■ I pray let vs see it, what haue we there ? 
 Read it Spencer. Spencer reads their names. 
 
 Why so, they barkt a pace a month agoe, 1706 
 
 Now on my life, theile neither barke nor bite. 
 Now sirs, the newes from Fraunce. Gloster, I trowe 
 The lords of Fraunce loue Englands gold so Well, 
 As Isdbell gets no aide from thence. 1710 
 
 What now remaines, haue you proclaimed, my lord. 
 Reward for them can bring in Mortimer ? 
 
 Spen. iu. My lord, we haue, and if he be in England, 
 A will be had ere long I doubt it not. 
 
 Edw. If, doost thou say? Spencer, as true as death. 
 He is in Englands ground, our port-maisters 1716 
 
 Are not so careles of their kings commaund. 
 
 Enter a Poaste. 
 
 How now, what newes with thee, from whence come these ? 
 
 Post. Letters my lord, and tidings foorth of Fraunce, 
 To you my lord of Gloster from Levune. 1720 
 
 Edward. Reade. 
 
 Spencer reades the letter. 
 
 My dutie to your honor prsemised, &c. I haue according 
 to instructions in that behalfe, dealt with the king of 
 Fraunce his lords, and effected, that the Queene all dis- 
 contented and discomforted, is gone, whither if you aske, 
 with sir lohn of Henolt, brother to the Marquesse, into 
 Flaunders : with them are gone lord Edmund, and the 
 lord Mortimer, hauing in their company diuers of your 
 nation, and others, and as constant report goeth, they 
 intend to giue king Edward battell in England sooner then 
 he can looke for them : this is all the newes of import. 1731 
 Your honors in all seruice, Levune. 
 
 Edw. A villaines, hath that Mortimer escapt ? 
 With him is Edmund gone associate ? 
 And will sir John of Henolt lead the round ? 1735 
 
 Welcome a Gods name Madam and your sonne, 
 England shall welcome you, and all your route, 
 
 1703 Prefix Matr. 13^4-1622 : con. Dyce 1706 a month] not 
 
 long 1612, 1622 1710 Isabella Dyce, Cunn., Bull. gets] will 
 
 get conj. Broughton no] no more Fleay 1720 Levune Dyce 
 
 etc. : Lewne 1594-1622 : Lewen Dod. . Lecune Rob. So in I. 1732 
 1 72 1 s.D. letter] Letters 1612, 1622 1722 praemlsed i^gS-1622 
 
 etc. : promised 1594 
 
 1703-1737 
 
3&0 The Tragedie 
 
 Qallop a pace bright Phcebus through the skie. 
 
 And duskie night, in rustic iron carre, 
 
 Betweene you both, shorten the time I pray, 1740 
 
 That I may see that most desired day, 
 
 When we may meet these traitors in the field. 
 
 Ah nothing greeues me but my Uttle boye 
 
 Is thus misled to countenance their ils. 
 
 Come friends to Bristow, there to make vs strong, 1745 
 
 And windes as equall be to bring them in. 
 
 As you iniurious were to beare them foorth. {Exeunt.) 
 
 Enter the Queene, her sonne, Edmund, Mortimer, 
 and sir lohn. 
 
 Qu. Now lords, our louing friends and countrimen. 
 Welcome to England all with prosperous windes, 
 Our kindest friends in Belgia haue we left, 1750 
 
 To cope with friends at home : a heauie case, 
 When force to force is knit and sword and gleaue 
 In ciuill broiles makes kin and country men 
 Slaughter themselues in others and their sides 
 With their owne weapons gorde, but whats the helpe ? 1755 
 Misgouerned kings are cause of all this wrack. 
 And Edward thou art one among them all. 
 Whose loosnes hath betrayed thy land to spoyle. 
 And made the channels ouerflow with blood. 
 Of thine own people patron shouldst thou be, 1760 
 
 But thou— 
 
 Mor. iu. Nay madam, if you be a warriar 
 Ye must not grow so passionate in speeches : 
 Lords, sith that we are by sufferance of heauen 
 Arriued and armed in this princes right, 1765 
 
 Heere for our countries cause sweare we to him 
 All homage, fealtie and forwardnes. 
 And for the open wronges and iniuries 
 Edward hath done to vs, his Queene and land. 
 We come in armes to wrecke it with the swords : 1770 
 That "Englands queene in peace may reposesse 
 Her dignities and honors, and with all 
 We may remooue these flatterers from the king. 
 That hauocks Englands wealth and treasurie. 
 
 1 747 s.D. Exeunt add. Dod. Scene IV. add. Rob. 1759 chanuell 
 I5g8-i622 etc. 1763 Ye] You 1622, Dyce, Bull. 1764 Tzi/o 
 
 lines Bull., div. after Lords that omit conf. Dyce, Ciinn., Il'ng. 
 
 1773 these] those Rob., Ctiini., Wag. 
 
 I738-I774 
 
of Edward the second. 361 
 
 S. lo. Sound trumpets my lord & forward let vs martch, 
 
 Edward will thinke we come to flatter him. 1776 
 
 Edm. I would he neuer had bin flattered more. {Exeunt.) 
 
 Enter the King, Baldock, and Spencer the sonne, 
 flying about the stage. 
 
 Spe. Fly, fly, my Lord, the Queene is ouer strong, 
 Her friends doe multiply and yours doe fayle. 
 Shape we our course to Ireland there to breath. 1780 
 
 Edw. What, was I borne to flye and runne away. 
 And leaue the Mortimers conquerers behind ? 
 Giue me my horse and lets r'enforce our troupes : 
 And in this bed of honors die with fame. 
 
 Bal. O no my lord, this princely resolution 1785 
 
 Fits not the time ; away, we are pursu'd. 
 
 Edmund alone with a sword and target. 
 Edm. This way he fled, but I am come too late. 
 Edward alas my hart relents for thee, 
 Proud traytor Mortimer why doost thou chase 
 Thy lawfull king thy soueraigne with thy sword ? 1790 
 Vilde wretch, and why hast thou of all vnkinde. 
 Borne armes against thy brother and thy king? 
 Raigne showers of vengeance on my cursed head. 
 Thou God to whom in iustice it belongs 
 To punish this vnnaturall reuolt : 1795 
 
 Edward, this Mortimer aimes at thy life : 
 fly him then, but Edmund calme this rage, 
 Dissemble or thou diest, for Mortimer 
 And Isdbell doe kisse while they conspire. 
 And yet she beares a face of loue forsooth : 1800 
 
 Fie on that loue that hatcheth death and hate. 
 Edmund away, Bristow to Longshankes blood 
 Is false, be not found single for suspect : 
 Proud Mortimer pries neare into thy walkes. 
 
 Enter the Queene, Mortimer, the young Prince and 
 Sir lohn of Henolt. 
 
 Qu. Succesfull battells giues the God of kings 1805 
 To them that fight in right and feare his wrath : 
 Since then succesfully we haue preuayled, 
 
 lyyy s.T). Bxeunt add. Dod. Scene X. add. Rob. 1784 honors 
 1594 : honor 1398-1622 etc. 1805 SuccesfuUs 1398, 16 12 battells 
 1594 : battel 1 598-1622 etc. 1807 succesfully] successiuely 
 
 X622 
 
 1775-1807 K 3 
 
362 The Tragedie 
 
 Thankes be heauens great architect and you. 
 
 Ere farther we proceede my noble lordes, 
 
 We heere create our welbeloued sonne, 1810 
 
 Of loue and care vnto his royall person, 
 
 Lord warden of the realme, and sith the fates 
 
 Haue made his father so infortunate, 
 
 Deale you my lords in this, my louing lords, 
 
 As to your wisdomes fittest seemes in all. 1815 
 
 Edm. Madam, without offence if I may aske. 
 How will you deale with Edward in his fall ? 
 
 Prince. Tell me good vnckle, what Edward doe you 
 meane ? 
 
 Edm. Nephew, your father, I dare not call him king. 
 
 Mor. My lord of Kent, what needes these questions ? 
 Tis not in her controulment, nor in ours, 1821 
 
 But as the realme and parlement shall please. 
 So shall your brother be disposed of. 
 I like not this relenting moode in Edmund, 
 Madam, tis good to looke to him betimes. 1825 
 
 Qu. My lord, the Maior of Bristow knows our mind.' 
 
 Mor. Yea madam, and they scape not easilie, 
 That fled the feeld. 
 
 Qu. Baldock is with the king, 
 A goodly chauncelor, is he not my lord ? 1830 
 
 S. loh. So are the Spencers, the father and the sonne. 
 
 Edm. This Edward is the ruine of the realme. 
 
 Enter Rice ap Howell, and the Maior of Bristow, with 
 Spencer the father. 
 
 Rice. God saue Queene Isabell, & her princely sonne. 
 Madam, the Maior and Citizens of Bristow, 
 In signe of loue and dutie to this presence, 1835 
 
 Present by me this traitor to the state, 
 Spencer, the father to that wanton Spencer, 
 Tha.t nice the lawles Catiline of Rome, 
 Reueld in Englands wealth and treasurie. 
 
 Qu. We thanke you all. 1840 
 
 Mor. iu. Your louing care in this 
 Deserueth princelie fauors and rewardes, 
 But wheres the king and the other Spencer fled ? 
 
 1808 Thankes 159.^ ; Thankt J59S-1622 ; Thanked Dyce <o BmW. 
 heauens] the heavens Ffcay 18 13 wnioitartaXe 1622, Dod., Rob. 
 
 1823 +S.D. Aside to the Qu. add. Dod. 1S27 scape] scapt 1612 
 
 1832 Prefix Edm.] Y. Mor. Dycc, H'ng., T(in. 
 
 I 808-1843 
 
of Edward the second. 363 
 
 Rice. Spencer the sonne, created earle of Gloster, 
 Is with that smoothe toongd scholler Baldock gone, 1845 
 And shipt but late for Ireland with the king. 
 
 Mart. iu. Some whirle winde fetche them backe, or 
 sincke them all : 
 They shalbe started thence I doubt it not. 
 
 Prin. Shall I not see the king my father yet ? 
 
 Edmund. Vnhappies Edward, chaste from Englands 
 bounds. 1850 
 
 S. loh. Madam, what resteth, why stand ye in a muse ? 
 
 Qu. I rue my lords ill fortune, but alas. 
 Care of my countrie cald me to this warre. 
 
 Mart. Madam, haue done with care & sad complaint. 
 Your king hath wrongd your countrie and himself e, 1855 
 And we must seeke to right it as we may, 
 Meane while, haue hence this rebell to the blocke. 
 Your lordship cannot priuiledge your head. 
 
 Spen. pa. Rebell is he that fights against his prince. 
 So fought not they that fought in Edwards right. i860 
 
 Mart. Take him away, he prates, you Rice ap Howell, 
 Shall do good seruice to her Maiestie, 
 Being of countenance in your coimtrey here. 
 To follow these rebellious runnagates. 
 We in meane while madam, must take aduise, 1865 
 
 How Baldocke, Spencer, and their complices, 
 May in their fall be followed to their end. 
 
 Exeunt omnes. 
 
 Enter the Abbot, Monkes, Edward, Spencer, and Baldocke. 
 
 Abbot. Haue you no doubt my Lorde, haue you no feare. 
 As silent and as careful! wUl we be. 
 
 To keepe your royall person safe with vs, 1870 
 
 Free from suspect, and fell inuasion 
 Of such as haue your maiestie in chase. 
 Your selfe, and those your chosen companie. 
 As daunger of this stormie time requires. 
 
 Edwa. Father, thy face should harbor no deceit, 1875 
 O hadst thou euer beene a king, thy hart 
 Pierced deeply with sence of my distresse, 
 
 1847 + S.D. Aside add. Rob. 1850 Unhappy Dod. to Cunn., 
 
 Wag., Tan. : Vnha.ppy's Bull. : Unhappy is F/eay 1850 + s.D. 
 
 Aside add. Dyce 1858 om. isg8-i622 etc. 1859 his 1594 : 
 
 His 1398-1622 etc. 1867 + Scene VI. add. Rob. 1869 will 
 
 we 1594 : we will i $98-1622 etc. i^Tj with] with a Bod. etc. 
 
 exc. Dyce, Tan. 
 
 1844-1877 
 
364 The Tragedie 
 
 Could not but take compassion of my state. 
 Stately and proud, in riches and in traine, 
 Whilom I was powerfull and full of pompe, 1880 
 
 But what is he, whome rule and emperie 
 Haue not in life or death made miserable ? 
 rCome Spencer, come Baldocke, come sit downe by me. 
 Make triall now of that phUosophie, 
 That in our famous nurseries of artes 1885 
 
 Thou suckedst from Plato, and from Aristotle. 
 Father, this life contemplatiue is heauen, 
 O that I might this life in quiet lead. 
 But we alas are chaste, and you my friends. 
 Your lines and my dishonor they pursue. J890 
 
 Yet gentle monkes, for treasure, golde nor fee, 
 Do you betray vs and our companie. 
 
 Monks. Your grace may sit secure, if none but wee 
 Doe wot of your abode. 
 
 Spen. Not one aliue, but shrewdly I suspect 1895 
 
 A gloomie fellow in a meade belowe, 
 A gaue a long looke after vs my lord. 
 And all the land I know is vp in armes, 
 Armes that pursue our liues with deadly hate. 
 
 Bald. We were imbarkt for Ireland, wretched we, 1900 
 With awkward windes and sore tempests driuen. 
 To fall on shoare, and here to pine in feare 
 JDf Mortimer and his confederates. 
 "* Edw. Mortimer, who talkes of Mortimer, 
 Who wounds me with the name of Mortimer, 1905 
 
 That bloudy man ? good father on thy lap 
 Lay I this head, laden with mickle care, 
 O might I neuer open these eyes againe, 
 Neuer againe lift vp this drooping head, 
 neuer more lift vp this dying hart ! 1910 
 
 Spen. son. Looke vp my lord. Baldock, this drowsines 
 Betides no good, here euen we axe betraied. 
 
 Enter with Welch hookes. Rice ap Howell, a Mower, 
 and the Earle of Leicester. 
 
 Mower. Vpon my life, those be the men ye seeke. 
 Rice. Fellow enough : my lord I pray be short, 
 A faire commission warrants what we do. 191 
 
 Lei. The Queenes commission, vrgd by Mortimer, 
 
 1884 that om. 1612 : thy 1622 1901 sore] with sore 1622, 
 
 Dyce : surly Dud.' 1908 open] ope l6i2, 1622 tic. 
 
 1878-I916 
 
of Edward the second. 365 
 
 What cannot gallant Mortimer with the Queene ? 
 
 Alas, see where he sits, and hopes vnseene 
 
 T' escape their hands that seeke to reaue his life : 
 
 Too true it is, quern dies vidit veniens superbum, 1920 
 
 Hunc dies vidit fugiens iacentem. 
 
 But Leister leaue to growe so passionate, 
 
 Spencer and Baldocke, by no other names, 
 
 I arrest you of high treason here, 
 
 Stand not on titles, but obay th'arrest, 1925 
 
 Tis in the name of Isabell the Queene : 
 
 .ily lord, why droope you thus ? 
 
 Edw. O day ! the last of all my blisse on earth, 
 Center of all misfortune. O my starres ! 
 Why do you lowre vnkindly on a king ? 1930 
 
 Comes Leister then in Isabellas name. 
 To take my life, my companie from me ? 
 Here man, rip vp this panting brest of mine. 
 And take my heart, in reskew of my friends. 
 
 Rice. Away with them. 1935 
 
 Spen. iu. It may become thee yet. 
 To let vs take our farewell of his grace. 
 
 Abb. My heart with pittie earnes to see this sight, 
 A king to beare these words and proud commaunds. 1939 
 
 Edw. Spencer, a sweet Spencer, thus then must we part. 
 
 Spen. iu. We must my lord, so will the angry heauens. 
 
 Edw. Nay so will hell, and cruell Mortimer, 
 The gentle heauens haue not to do in this. 
 
 Bald. My lord, it is in vaine to greeue or storme, 
 Here humblie of your grace we take our leaues, 1945 
 
 Our lots are cast, I feare me so is thine. 
 
 Edwa. In heauen wee may, in earth neuer shall wee 
 meete, 
 And Leister say, what shall become of vs ? 
 
 Leist. Your maiestie must go to Killingworth. 1949 
 
 Edw. Mu^ ! tis somwhat hard, when kings mnat gn 
 
 Leist. Here is'-arLILtei'Teadie for your grace. 
 That waites your pleasure, and the day growes old. 
 
 Rice. As good be gon, as stay and be benighted. 
 
 Edw. A litter hast thou, lay me in a hearse, 
 And to the gates of hell conuay me hence, 1955 
 
 1917 gallant om. 1612, 1622 with] doe with 1622 1924 I 
 
 I do Rob. etc. exo. Dycc, Tan. 1931 Comes I5g4, Bod. etc. : Come 
 J59S : Came 1612, 1622 1938 earues] yearns Dod., Rob., Ciinn., 
 
 Wag. 1940 a om. Dod., Rob., Cinin. 1954 in] on 1612, 1622 
 
 1917-I953 
 
366 The Tragedie 
 
 Let Pluios bels ring out my fatall knell, 
 And hags howle for my death at Charons shore, 
 For friends hath Edward none, but these, and these, 
 And these must die vnder a tyrants sword. 
 
 Rice. My lord, be going, care not for these, i960 
 
 For we shall see them shorter by the heads. 
 
 Edw. Well, that shalbe, shalbe : part wg must, 
 Sweete Spencer, gentle Baldocke, part we must. 
 Hence fained weeds, vnfained are my woes. 
 Father, farewell : Leister, thou staist for me,- 1965 
 
 And go I must, life farewell with my friends. 
 
 Exeunt Edward and Leicester. 
 
 Spen. iu. is he gone ! is noble Edward gone. 
 Parted from hence, neuer to see vs more! 
 Rent sphere of heauen, and tier forsake thy orbe, 
 Earth melt to ayre, gone is my soueraigne, 1970 
 
 Gone, gone alas, neuer to make returne. 
 
 Bald. Spencer, I see our soules are fleeted hence. 
 We are depriude the sun-shine of our life. 
 Make for a new life man, throw vp thy eyes, 
 And hart and hand to heauens immortall throne, 1975 
 Pay natures debt with cheerefuU countenance. 
 Reduce we all our lessons vnto this. 
 To die sweet Spencer, therefore Hue wee all, 
 Spencer, all liue to die, and rise to fall. 1979 
 
 Rice. Come, come, keepe these preachments till you 
 come to the place appointed. You, and such as you are, 
 haue made wise worke in England. Will your Lordships 
 away ? 
 
 Mower. Your worship I trust will remember me ? 
 
 Rice. Remember thee fellow ? what else ? 1985 
 
 Follow me to the towne. {Exeunt.) 
 
 Enter the king, Leicester, with a Bishop for the crowne. 
 
 Lei. Be patient good my lord, cease to lament. 
 Imagine Killingworth castell were your court, 
 
 1958 friend Rob., Cunn., Fleay, Wag. Edward] hapless Edward 
 coni.Dyi;e,Cunn.,Wag. a,nd these om. Dyce, Cunn., Wag. 1959 
 And these om Dod., Rob. 1964 + s.D. Throwing ofi his disguise 
 
 add. Dyce 1966 s.D. Leicester 1594, Dod. etc. : Lancaster J598- 
 
 1622 1972 fleeted IS94 '■ fleeting 1598-1622 etc. 1982 your 
 
 Lordships] you Fleay 1984 worship 1594 : Lordship 1598-1622 
 
 etc. 1986 s.D. Exeunt arf(«. Dorf." Act the Fifth. Scene L 
 
 add. Rob. s.D. Enter King Edward, Leicester, the Bishop of 
 
 Winchester, and Xriissel Dyce 
 
 1956-I988 
 
of Edward the second. 367 
 
 And that you lay for pleasure here a space, 
 
 Not of compulsion or neceissitie. 1990 
 
 Edw. Leister, if gentle words might comfort me. 
 Thy speeches long agoe had easde my sorrowes, 
 For kinde and louing hast thou alwaies beene : 
 The greefes of priuate men are soone allayde, 
 But not of kings, the forrest Deare being strucke 1995 
 Runnes to an herbe that closeth vp the wounds, 
 But when the imperiall Lions flesh is gorde. 
 He rends and teares it with his wrathfull pawe, 
 (And) highly scorning, that the lowly earth 
 Should drinke his bloud, mounts vp into the ayre : 2000 
 And so it fares with me, whose dauntlesse minde 
 The ambitious Mortimer would seeke to curbe. 
 And that vnnaturall Queene' false Isabell, 
 That thus hath pent and mu'd me in a prison. 
 For such outragious passions cloye my soule, 2005 
 
 As with the wings of rancor and disdaine. 
 Full often am I sowring vp to heauen. 
 To plaine me to the gods against them both : 
 But when I call to minde I am a king, 
 Me thinkes I sho.uld reuenge me of the wronges, 2010 
 
 That Mortimer and Isabell haue done. 
 But what are kings, when regiment is gone, 
 ;But perfect shadowes in a sun-shine day ? 
 My nobles rule, I beare the name of king, 
 T weare the crowne, but am contrould by them, 2015 
 
 By Mortimer, and my vnconstant Queene, 
 Who spots my nuptiall bed with infamie. 
 Whilst I am lodgd within this caue of care, 
 Where sorrow at my elbow still attends. 
 To companie my hart with sad laments, 2020 
 
 That bleedes within me for this strange exchange. 
 But tell me, must I now resigne my crowne, 
 To make vsurping Mortimer a king ? 
 
 Bisk. Your grace mistakes, it is for Englands good. 
 And princely Edwards right we craue the crowne. 2025 
 
 Edw. No, tis for Mortimer, not Edwards head. 
 For hees a lambe, encompassed by Woolues, 
 Which in a moment will abridge his life : 
 But if proud Mortimer do weare this crowne, 
 
 1999 And add. Dod. etc. 2000 into 1594, Fleay, Wag. : to 
 
 I$g8-i622 etc. exc. Fleay, Wag. 2010 the I5C)4, Dod., Rob. : 
 
 my isg8-l622, Dyce etc. 
 
 1989-2029 
 
368 The Tragedie 
 
 Heauens turne it to a blaze of quenchelesse fier, 2030 
 
 Or like the snakie wreathe of Tisiphon, 
 
 Engirt the temples of his hatefuU head, 
 
 So shall not Englands Vine be perished. 
 
 But Edwards name suniiues, though Edward dies. 
 
 Lei. My lord, why waste you thus the time away ? 2035 
 They stay your answer, will you yeeld your crowne ? 
 
 Edw. Ah Leister, way how hardly I can brooke 
 To loose my crowne and kingdome, without cause, 
 To giue ambitious Mortimer my right. 
 That like a mountaine ouerwhelmes my blisse. 2040 
 
 In which extreame my minde here murthered is : 
 But what the heauens appoint, I must obaye, 
 Here, take my crowne, the life of Edward too. 
 Two kings in England cannot raigne at once : 
 But stay a while, let me be king till night, 2045 
 
 That I may gaze vpon this glittering crowne. 
 So shall my eyes receiue their last content. 
 My head, the latest honor dew to it. 
 And ioyntly both yeeld vp their wished right. 
 Continue euer thou celestiall sunne, 2050 
 
 Let neuer silent night possesse this clime. 
 Stand still you watches of the element. 
 All times and seasons rest you at a stay. 
 That Edward may be still faire Englands king : 
 But dayes bright beames dooth vanish fast away, 2055 
 And needes I must resigne my wished crowne. 
 Inhumaine creatures, nurst with Tigers milke. 
 Why gape you for your soueraignes ouerthrow ? 
 My diadem I meane, and guiltlesse life. 
 See monsters see, ile weare my crowne againe, aofio 
 
 What, feare you not the furie of your king ? 
 But haplesse Edward, thou art fondly led. 
 They passe not for thy frownes as late they did. 
 But seekes to make a new elected king, 
 Which fills my mind with strange despairing thoughts, 2065 
 Which thoughts are martyred with endles torments. 
 And in this torment, comfort finde I none, 
 
 2033 Vine Rob. etc. : Vines 1^94-1622, Dod. 2034 suruiues 
 
 1394, 1598, Bull. : suruies 1612 : suruiue 1622 etc. exc. Bull. 
 2041 extreams 1612, 1622 2042 what IS94> Dod., Rob., Cunn., 
 
 Bull. : that 15^8-1622, Dyce, Fleay 2043 + S.D. Taking off 
 
 the crown add. Dyce 2045 be om. 1598 2055 beames 
 
 1394 : beame 1598-1622 etc. 2060 + s.d. He puts on the crown 
 
 add. Rob, 
 
 2030-2067 
 
of Edward the second. 369 
 
 But that I feele the crowne vpon my head, 
 And therefore let me weare it yet a while. 
 
 Tru{ssel.) My Lorde, the parlement must haue present 
 newes, 2070 
 
 And therefore say, will you resigne or no ? 
 The king rageth. 
 
 Edw. He not resigne, but whilst I liue, (be king.) 
 Traitors be gon, and ioine you with Mortimer, 
 Elect, conspire, install, do what you will. 
 Their bloud and yours shall scale these treacheries. 2075 
 
 Bish. This answer weele returne, and so farewell. 
 
 Leist. Call them againe my lorde, and speake them faire, 
 For if they goe, the prince shall lose his right 
 
 Edward. Call thou them back, I haue no power to speake. 
 
 Lei. My lord, the king is willing to resigne. 2080 
 
 Bish. If he be not, let him choose. 
 
 Edw. would I might, but heauens & earth conspire 
 To make me miserable : heere receiue my crowne. 
 Receiue it ? no, these innocent hands of mine 
 Shall not be guiltie of so fpule a crime, 2085 
 
 He of you all that most desires my bloud, 
 And wUl be called the murtherer of a king. 
 Take it : what are you mooude, pitie you me ? 
 Then send for vnrelenting Mortimer 
 
 And Isabell, whose eyes being turnd to Steele, 2090 
 
 Will sooner sparkle fire theii shed a teare : 
 Yet stay, for rather then I wUl looke on them, 
 Heere, heere : now sweete God of heauen. 
 Make me despise this transitorie pompe. 
 And sit for aye inthronized in heauon, 2095 
 
 Come death, and with thy fingers close my eyes. 
 Or if I liue, let me forget my selfe. 
 
 Bish. My lorde. 
 
 Edw. Call me not lorde. 
 Away, out of my sight : ah pardon me, 2100 
 
 Greefe makes me lunatick. 
 Let not that Mortimer protect my sonne, 
 
 2070 Prefix Tru. 1394-1622 : Trusty Dod. to Hob. : Bishop Dilhe 
 2072 but] not 1612, 1622, Cunn., Wag. be king add. Dod. etc. exc. 
 Cunn., Wag. 2073 and om. Cunn., Wag. you om. Dod. to 
 
 Rob. 2074 conspire] confirm Dod.', Rob. 2090 being 1598- 
 
 1622 etc. : beene 1394 2093 +s.d. He gives them the crown 
 
 add. Rob. 2097 + s.D. Enter Bartley follows this line 1594-1622, 
 
 Dod. 2098 Pre'fix Bartley 1594-1622, Dod. : Winch. Rob. : Bish. 
 of Win. Dyce 
 
 2068-2102 
 
370 The Tragedie 
 
 More safetie is there in a Tigers iawes, 
 Then his imbrasements. Beare this to the queene, 
 Wet with my teares, and dried againe with sighes, 2105 
 If with the sight thereof she be not mooued, 
 Returne it backe and dip it in my bloud. 
 Commend me to my sonne, and bid him rule 
 'Better then I, yet how haue I transgrest, 
 * Vnlesse it be with too much clemencie ? 2110 
 
 Tru. And thus, most humbly do we take our leaue. 
 Edward. Farewell, I know the next newes that they 
 bring, 
 Will be my death, and welcome shall it be. 
 To wretched men death is felicitie. 
 
 Enter Bartley, 
 
 Leist. An other poast, what newes bringes he ? 21 15 
 
 Edw. Such newes as I expect: come Bartley, come. 
 And tell thy message to my naked brest. 
 
 Bart. My lord, thinke not a thought so villanous 
 Can harbor in a man of noble birth. 
 
 To do your highnes seruice and deuoire, 2120 
 
 And saue you from your foes, Bartley would die. 
 
 . Leist. My lorde, the counsell of the Queene commaunds, 
 That I resigne my charge. 
 
 Edw. And who must keepe mee now, must you my lorde ? 
 
 Bart. I, my most gratious lord, so tis decreed. 2125 
 
 Edw. By Mortimer, whose name is written here. 
 Well may I rent his name, that rends my hart, 
 This poore reuenge hath something easd my minde. 
 So may his limmes be torne as is this paper, 
 Heare me immortall loue, and graimt it too. 2130 
 
 Bart. Your grace must hence with mee to» Bartley 
 straight. 
 1 Edw. Whether you will: all places are alike, 
 ' And euery earth is fit for buriall. 
 
 Leist. Fauor him my lord, as much as lieth in you. 
 
 Bart. Euen so betide my soule as I vse him. 2135 
 
 Edw. Mine enemie hath pitied my estate, 
 And thats the cause that I am now remooude. 
 
 2103 is there J59^ : there is J59S-J622 £<c. 2T04 + S.D. Gives 
 
 a handkerchief add. Dyce 2 1 1 1 + s.d. Exeunt Bishop and Atten- 
 
 dants add. Rob. 21 14 s.d. follows line 2097 15^4-1622, Dod. 
 
 Bartley] Berkley Rob. etc. (passim) 2122 of] and 1612, 1622 
 
 2126 S.D. Taking the paper add. Dyce after Prefix 127 + s.d. 
 
 Tear.s it add. Dyce 
 
 2103-2137 
 
oj Edward the second. 371 
 
 Bartley. And thinkes your grace that Bartley will bee 
 
 cruell ? 
 Edw. I know not, but of this am I assured, 
 That death ends all, and I can die but once. 2ho 
 
 Leicester, farewell. 
 Leicester. Not yet my lorde, ile beare you on your waye 
 
 Exeunt omnes. 
 
 Ent&r Mortimer, and Queene Isahell. 
 
 Mor. iu. Faire Isahell, now haue we our desire, 
 The proud corrupters of the light-brainde king ^ 
 Haue done their homage to the loftie gallowes, 2145 
 
 And he himselfe lies in captiuitie. 
 Be rulde by me, and we will rule the realme. 
 In any case, take heed of childish feare. 
 For now we hould an old Wolfe by the cares. 
 That if he slip will seaze vpon vs both, 2150 
 
 And gripe the sorer being gript himselfe. 
 Thinke therefore madam that imports us much. 
 To erect your sonne with all the speed we may. 
 And that I be protector ouer him. 
 
 For our behoof e will beare the greater sway 2155 
 
 When. as a kings name shall be vnder writ. 
 
 Qu. Sweet Mortimer, the life of Isahell, 
 Be thou perswaded, that I loue thee well, 
 And therefore so the prince my sonne be safe, 
 Whome I esteeme as deare as these mine eyes, 2160 
 
 Conclude against his father what thou wilt. 
 And I my selfe will willinglie subscribe. 
 
 Mart. iu. First would I heare newes that hee were 
 deposde. 
 And then let me alone to handle him. 
 
 .Enter Messenger. 
 
 Mor. iu. Letters, from whence ? 2165 
 
 Messen. From Killingworth my lorde. 
 
 Qu. How fares my lord the king ? 
 
 Messen. In health madam, but full of pensiuenes. 
 
 Queene. Alas poore soule, would I could ease his greefe. 
 
 2142 + Scene II. add. Rob. 2152 that] it hod.^, Rob., Dyce\ 
 
 Cunn. : that it Bull. : that 't Fleay us 1612, 1622, Rob: etc. . 
 as 1594, 1598, Dod.^, ' 2155 will 1394, i^gS : twill 1612, 1622 
 
 Dod.^ etc. 2163 newes that 1594, Cunn. : newes 1398-1622, 
 
 Dyce, Bull. : the news Wag. 
 
 2138-2169 
 
372 ■ The Tragedie 
 
 {Enter Winchester with the Crown.) 
 
 Thankes gentle Winchester: sirra, be gen. 2170 
 
 Winchester. The king hath willingly resignde his crowne. 
 
 Qu. happie newes, send for the prince my sonne. 
 
 Bish. Further, or this letter was sealed. Lord Bartley 
 came, 
 So that he now is gone from Killingworth, 
 And we haue heard that Edmund laid a plot, 2175 
 
 To set his brother free, no more but so. 
 The lord of Bartley is so pitifull, 
 As Leicester that had charge of him before. 
 
 Qu. Then let some other be his guardian. 
 
 Mor. iu. Let me alone, here is the priuie scale. 2180 
 Whose there ? call hither Gurney and Matreuis. 
 To dash the heauie headed Edmunds drift, 
 Bartley shall be dischargd, the king remooude, 
 And none but we shall know where he lieth. 
 
 Qu. But Mortimer, as long as he suruiues 2185 
 
 What safetie rests for vs, or for my sonne ? 
 
 Mort. iu. Speake, shall he pi^esently be dispatch'd and 
 die ? 
 
 Queene. I would hee were, so it were not by my meanes. 
 
 Enter Matreuis and Gurneye. 
 
 Mortim. iu. Inough Matreuis, write a letter presently 
 Vnto the Lord of Bartley from our selfe, 2190 
 
 That he resigne the king to thee and Gurney, 
 And when tis done, we will subscribe our name. 
 
 Matr. It shall be done my lord. 
 
 Mor. iu. Gurney. 
 
 Gum. My Lorde. 2195 
 
 Mort. iu. As thou intendest to rise by Mortimer, 
 Who now makes Fortunes wheele turne sis he please, 
 Seeke all the meanes thou canst to make him droope, 
 And neither giue hiin kinde word, nor good looke. 
 
 Gum. I warrant you my lord. 2200 
 
 Mort. iu. And this aboue the rest : because we heare 
 That Edmund casts to worke his libertie, 
 Remooue him still from place to place by night, 
 
 2169 s.D. add. Rob. 2173 letter omit conj. Dyce, Ciinn., Wag., 
 
 Fkay 2177 so] as Rob., Cunn., Wag. : om. ed. 1810 2180 
 
 + S.D. Exit the Bish. of Win. add. Dyce 2181 +s.D. To 
 
 Attendants within add. Dyce 21S). And where he lieth none 
 
 but we shall know Fleay 
 
 2170-2203 
 
of Edward the second. 373 
 
 Till at. the last, he come to Killingworth, 
 
 And then from thence to Bartley back againe : 2205 
 
 And by the way to make him fret the more, 
 
 Speake curstlie to him, and in any case 
 
 Let no man comfort him: if he chaunce to weepe, 
 
 But amplifie his greefe with bitter words. 
 
 Maire. Feare not my Lord, weele do as you commaund. 
 
 Mor. iu. So now away, post thitherwards amaine. 2211 
 
 Qu. Whither goes this letter, to my lord the king ? 
 Commend me humblie to his Maiestie, 
 And tell him, that I labour all in vaine. 
 To ease his greefe, and worke his libertie : lais 
 
 And beare him this, as witnesse of my loue. 
 
 Matre. I will madam. 
 
 Exeunt Matreuis and Gurney. 
 Manent Isabell and Mortimer. 
 
 Enter the yong Prince, and the Earle of Kent talking 
 with him. 
 
 Mor. iu. Finely dissembled, do so still sweet Queene. 
 Heere comes the yong prince, with the Earle of Kent. 
 
 Qu. Some thing he whispers in his childish eares. 2220 
 
 Mart. iu. If he haue such accesse vnto the prince. 
 Our plots and stratagems will soone be dasht. 
 
 Queen. Vse Edmund friendly, as if all were well. 
 
 Mar. iu. How fares my honorable lord of Kent ? 2224 
 
 Edmun. In health sweete Mortimer, how fares your grace ? 
 
 Queene. Well, if my Lorde your brother were enlargde. 
 
 Edm. I heare of late he hath deposde himselfe. 
 
 Queen. The more my greefe. 
 
 Mortim. iu. And mine. 
 
 Edmun. Ah they do dissemble. 2230 
 
 Queen. Sweete sonne come hither, I must tedke with thee. 
 
 Mortim. iu. Thou being his vnckle, and the next of bloud. 
 Doe looke to be protector ouer the prince. 
 
 Edm. Not I my lord : who should protect the sonne. 
 But she that gaue him life, I meane the Queene ? 2235 
 
 Prin. Mother, perswade me not to weare the crowne. 
 Let him be king, I am too yong to raigne. 
 
 Qtieene. But bee content, seeing it his highnesse 
 pleasure. 
 
 2204 Till isg8-i622 etc. : And isg4 2216 + s.d. Gives ring 
 
 add. Dyce 2230 + s.D. Aside add. Dyce 2233 o'er Dycc etc. 
 
 2238 it 1594, 1598, Dod.^ : it is x6iz, 1622, Dod.' to Rob.: 'tis 
 Dyce etc. 
 
 3204-2238 
 
374 The Tragedie 
 
 Prin. Let me but see him first, and then I wffl. ' 
 
 Edmund. I do sweete Nephew. 2240 
 
 Quee. Brother, you know it is impossible. 
 
 Prince. Why, is he dead ? 
 
 Queen. No, God forbid. 
 
 Edmun. I would those wordes proceeded from your 
 heart. 
 
 Mort. iu. Inconstant Edmund, doost thou fauor him. 
 That wast a cause of his imprisonment ? 2246 
 
 Edm. The more cause haue I now to make amends. 
 
 Mort. iu. I teU thee tis not meet, that one so false 
 Should come about the person of a prince. 
 My lord, he hath betraied the king his brother, 2250 
 
 And therefore trust him not. 
 
 Prince. But hee repents, and sorrowes for it now. 
 
 Queen. Come sonne, and go with this gentle Lorde and 
 me. 
 
 Prin. With you I will, but not with Mortimer. 
 
 Mort. iu. Why yongling, s'dainst thou so of Mortimer ? 
 Then I will carrie thee by force away. 2256 
 
 Prin. Helpe vnckle Kent, Mortimer wiU wrong me. 
 
 Quee. Brother Edmund, striue not, we are his friends, 
 Isabell is neerer then the earle of Kent. 
 
 Edm. Sister, Edward is my charge, redeeme him. 2260 
 
 Queen. Edward is my sonne, and I will keepe him; 
 
 Edmu. Mortimer shall know that he hath wrongde mee. 
 Hence will I haste to Killingworth castle. 
 And rescue aged Edward from his foes, 
 To be reuengde on Mortimer and thee. 2265 
 
 Exeunt omnes. 
 
 Enter Matreuis and Gurney with the king. 
 
 Matr. My lord, be not pensiue, we are your friends. 
 Men are ordaind to hue in miserie. 
 Therefore come, dalliance dangereth our lines. 
 
 Edw. Friends, whither must vnhappie Edward go. 
 Will hatefuU Mortimer appoint no rest ? 2270 
 
 Must I be vexed like the nightly birde, 
 Whose sight is loathsome to all winged fowles ? 
 When will the furie of his minde asswage ? 
 When will his hart be satisfied with bloud ? 
 
 2265 +S.D. Aside add. Dyce Scene III. add. Rob. 2266 
 
 pensiue] so pensive Wag. 
 
 2239 -2274 
 
of Edward the second. 375 
 
 If mine will serue, vnbowell straight this brest, 2275 
 
 And giue my heart to Isahell and him, 
 It is the chiefest marke they leuell at. 
 
 Gurney. Not so my liege, the Queene hath giuen this 
 charge, 
 To keepe your grace in safetie, 
 Your passions make your dolours to increase. 2280 
 
 Edw. This vsage makes my miserie increase. 
 But can my ayre of life continue long. 
 When all my sences are anoyde with stenche ? 
 Within a dungeon Englands king is kept, 
 Where I am steru'd for want of sustenance, 2285 
 
 My daily diet is heart breaking sobs. 
 That almost rents the closet of my heart. 
 Thus Hues old Edward not relieu'd by any. 
 And so must die, though pitied by many. 
 O water, gentle friends, to coole my thirst, 2290 
 
 And cleare my bodie from foule excrements. 
 
 Matr. Heeres channeU water, as our charge is giuen. 
 Sit downe, for weele be Barbars to your grace. 
 
 Edw. Traitors away, what will you murther me, 
 Or choake your soueraigne with puddle water ? 2295 
 
 Gum. No, but wash your face, and shaue away your 
 beard. 
 Least, you be knowne, and so be rescued. 
 
 Matr. Why striue you thus ? your labour is in vaine. 
 
 Edward. The Wrenne may striue against the Lions 
 strength, 
 But all in vaine : so vainely do I striue, 2300 
 
 To seeke for mercie at a tyrants hand. 
 
 They wash him with fuddle water, and shaue his 
 beard away. 
 Immortall powers, that knowes the painfull cares, 
 That waites vpon my poore distressed soule, 
 O leuell all your lookes vpon these daring men. 
 That wronges their liege and soueraigne, Englands king. 
 O Gaueston, it is for thee that I am wrongd, 2306 
 
 For me both thou and both the Spencers died. 
 And for your sakes, a thousand wronges ile taJke. 
 The Spencers ghostes, where euer they remaine, 
 Wish well to mine, then tush, for them ile die. _ 2310 
 
 Matr. Twixt theirs and yours shall be no enmitie. 
 
 2279 To] Only to conj. Dyce, Cunn., Fleay, Wag. 2280 to 
 
 om. 1622 2304 all omit conj. Dyce, Cunn., Wag., Fleay 
 
 2275-23 I I 
 
S7^ J- ne 1 rageaie 
 
 Come, come, away, now put the torches out, 
 Weele enter in by darkenes to Killingworth. 
 
 Enter Edmund. 
 
 Gum. How now, who comes there ? 
 
 Matr. Guarde the king sure, it is the earle of Kent. 2315 
 
 Edw. O gentle brother, helpe to rescue me. 
 
 Matr. Keepe them a sunder, thrust in the king. 
 
 Edm. Souldiers, let me but talke to him one worde. 
 
 Gur. Lay hands vpon the earle for this assault. 2319 
 
 Edmu. Lay downe your weapons, traitors, yeeld the Icing. 
 
 Matr. Edmund, yeeld thou thy self, or thou shalt die. 
 
 Edmu. Base villaines, wherefore doe you gripe mee thus ? 
 
 Gurney. Binde him, and so conuey him to the court. 
 
 Edm. Where is the court but heere ? heere is the king, 
 And I will visit him, why stay you me ? 2325 
 
 Matr. The court is where lord Mortimer remaines. 
 Thither shall your honour go, and so farewell. 
 
 Exeunt Matr. and Gurney, with the king. 
 
 Manent Edmund and the souldiers. 
 Edm. miserable is that commonweale, where lords 
 Keepe courts, and kiiigs are lockt in prison ! 
 Sould. Wherefore stay we ? on sirs to the court. 2330 
 Edm. I, lead me whether yOu will, euen to my death. 
 Seeing that my brother cannot be releast. 
 
 Exeunt omnes. 
 
 Enter Mortimer alone. 
 
 Mort. iu. The king must die, or Mortimer goes downe. 
 The commons now begin to pitie him, 
 Yet he that is the cause of Edwards death 2335 
 
 Is sure to pay for it when his sonne is of age. 
 And therefore will I do it cunninglie. 
 This letter written by a friend of ours 
 Containes his death, yet bids them saue his life. 
 Edwardum occidere nolite timere, bonum est: 2340 
 
 Feare not to kill the king, tis good he die. 
 But read it thus, and thats an other sence : 
 Edwardum occidere nolite, timere bonum est: 
 Kill not the king, tis good to feare the worst. 
 Vnpointed as it is, thus shall it goe, 2345 
 
 That being dead, if it chaunce.to be found, 
 
 231911113159.^: his 1558-1622 cic. 2332 + Scene IV. a(fd. 7Jo6. 
 
 2312-2346 
 
of Edward the second. 377 
 
 Matreuis and the rest may beare the blame, 
 
 And we be quit that causde it to be done : 
 
 Within this roome is lockt the messenger, 
 
 That shall conueie it, and performe the rest, 2350 
 
 And by a secret token that he beares. 
 
 Shall he be murdered when the deed is done. 
 
 Lightborn, 
 
 Come forth, art thou as resolute as thou wast ? 2354 
 
 Light. What else my lord ? and farre more resolute. 
 
 Mart. iu. And hast thou cast how to accomplish it ? 
 
 Light. I, I, and none shall know which way he died. 
 
 Mortim. iu. But at his lookes Lightborne thou wilt 
 relent. 
 
 Light. Relent, ha, ha, I vse much to relent. 
 
 Mart. iu. Well, do it brauely, and be secret. 2360 
 
 Light. You shall not need to giue instructions, 
 Tis not the first time I haue killed a man, 
 I learnde in Naples how to poison flowers. 
 To strangle with a lawne thrust through the throte, 
 To pierce the wind-pipe with a needles point, 2365 
 
 Or whilst one is a sleepe, to take a quill 
 And blowe a little powder in his eares, 
 Or open his mouth, and powre quick siluer downe, 
 But yet I haue a brauer way then these. 
 
 Mart. iu. Whats that ? 2370 
 
 Light. Nay, you shall pardon me, none shall knowe my 
 trickes. 
 
 Mart. iu. I care not how it is, so it be not spide, 
 Deliuer this to Gurney and Matreuis, 
 At euery ten miles end thou hast a horse. 
 Take this, away, and neuer see me more. 2375 
 
 Lightborne. No ? 
 
 Mart. iu. No, vnlesse thou bring me newes of Edwards 
 death. 
 
 Light. That will I quicklie do, farewell my lord. 
 
 Mor. The prince I rule, the queene do I commaund. 
 And with a lowly conge to the ground, 2380 
 
 The proudest lords salute me as I passe, 
 I seale, I cancell, I do what I will, 
 
 2354 s.D. Enter Lightborn add. Dyce after forth as resolute 
 J594 : so resolute I5g8-i622 etc. 2364 through] downe 1612, 
 
 1622, Dyce, Cunti., Wag. 2373 + s.D. Gives letter add. Dyce 
 
 2374 miles I5g4, 1622 : mile 1398, 1612, Dod. etc. 2375 s.D. 
 
 Gives money add. Dyce after this 
 
 2347-2382 
 
37^ The Tragedie 
 
 Fcard am I more then lou'd, let me be feard, 
 
 And when I frowne, make all the court looke pale, 
 
 I view the prince with Aristorchus eyes, 2385 
 
 Whose lookes were as a breeching to a boye. 
 
 They thrust vpon me the Protectorship, 
 
 And sue to me for that that I desire, 
 
 While at the councell table, graue enough. 
 
 And not vnlike a bashfuU puretaine, 2390 
 
 First I complaine of imbecilitie. 
 
 Saying it is, onus quam grauissimum. 
 
 Till being interrupted by my friends, 
 
 Suscepi that frouinciam as they terme it, 
 
 And to conclude, I am Protector now. 2395 
 
 Now is all sure, the Queene and Mortimer 
 
 Shall rule the realme, the king, and none rule vs. 
 
 Mine enemies will I plague, my friends aduance. 
 
 And what I list commaund, who dare controwle ? 
 
 Maior sum quam cui fossit fortuna nocere, 2400 
 
 And that this be the coronation day. 
 
 It pleaseth me and Isabell the Queene. 
 
 The trumpets sound, I must go take my place. 
 
 Enter the yong King, Bishop, Champion, Nobles, Queene. 
 
 Bish. Long liue king Edward, by the grace of God 
 King of England, and lorde of Ireland. 2405 
 
 Cham. If any Christian, Heathen, Turke, or lew, 
 Dares but affirme, that Edwards not true king. 
 And will auouche his saying with the sworde, 
 I am the Champion that will combate him. 
 
 Mort. iu. None comes, sound trumpets. 2410 
 
 King. Champion, heeres to thee. 
 
 Qu. Lord Mortimer, now take him to your charge. 
 
 Enter Souldiers with the Earle of Kent prisoner. 
 Mor. iu. What traitor haue wee there with blades and 
 
 billes ? 
 Sould. Edmund the Earle of Kent. 
 King. What hath he done ? 2415 
 
 Sould. A would haue taken the king away perforce, 
 As we were bringing him to Killingworth. 
 Mortimer iu. Did you attempt his rescue, Edmund 
 speake ? 
 
 2390 puretaine] paretaine IS94, 1598 2397 rule vs] rules vs 
 
 lSg8, i6i2, 1622, Dod., Dyce, Ciinn. 2410 + s.D. Trumpets 
 
 add. Dyce 241H-S.D. Gives purse add, Dyce 
 
 2383-2418 
 
oj Edward the second. 379 
 
 Edm. Mortimer, I did, he is our king, 
 And thou compelst this prince to weare the crowne. 2420 
 
 Mort, iu. Strike off his head, he shall haue iharshall lawe. 
 
 Edm. Strike of my head ? base traitor I defie thee. 
 
 King. My lord, he is my vnckle, and shall Hue. 
 
 Mor. iu. My lord, he is your enemie, and shall die. 
 
 Edmund. Stale villaines. , 2425 
 
 King. Sweete mother, if I cannot pardon him, 
 Intreate my lord Protector for his life. 
 
 Qu. Sonne, be content, I dare not speake a worde. 
 
 King. Nor I, and yet me thinkes I should commaund, 
 But seeing I cannot, ile entreate for him : 2430 
 
 My lord, if you will let my vnckle liue, 
 I will requite it when I come to age. 
 
 Mort. iu. Tis for your highnesse good, and for the 
 realmes. 
 How often shall I bid you beare him hence ? 2434 
 
 Edm. Art thou king, must I die at thy commaund ? 
 
 Mort. iu. At our commaund, once more away with him. 
 
 Edm. Let me but stay and speake, I will not go. 
 Either my brother or his sonne is king. 
 And none of both them thirst for Edmunds bloud, 
 And therefore soldiers whether will you hale me ? 2440 
 They hale Edmund away, and carie him to be beheaded. 
 
 King. What safetie may I looke for at his hands. 
 If that my Vnckle shall be murthered thus ? 
 
 Queen. Feare not sweete boye, ile garde thee from thy 
 foes, 
 Had Edmund liu'de, he would haue sought thy death. 
 Come Sonne, weele ride a hunting in the parke. 2445 
 
 King. And shall my Vnckle Edmund ride with vs ? 
 
 Queene. He is a traitor, thinke not on him, come. 
 
 Exeunt omnes. 
 Enter Matr. and Gurney. 
 
 Mafr. Gurney, I wonder the king dies not. 
 Being in a vault vp to the knees in water, 
 To which the channels of the castell runne, 2450 
 
 From whence a dampe continually ariseth. 
 That were enough to poison any man. 
 Much more a king brought vp so tenderlie. 
 
 Gum. And so do I, Matreuis : yesternight 
 
 2435 king] a king 1612, 1622 2439 none . . them] ueitlier 
 
 of them ed. iSio, Rob. them 1598, 1622, Dod., Dycc etc. : then 
 
 1594, 1612 2447 + Scene V. add. Rob. 2450 I'uns 1622 
 
 2419-2454 
 
3^0 The Tragedie 
 
 I opened but the doore to throw him meate, 2455 
 
 And I was almost stifeled with the sauor. 
 
 Matr. He hath a body able to endure 
 More then we can enfiict, and therefore now. 
 Let vs assaile his minde another while. 
 
 Gurn. Send for him out thence, and I will anger him. 
 
 Matr. But stay, whose this ? 2461 
 
 Enier Lightborne. 
 
 Light. My lord -protector greetes you. 
 
 Gurn. Whats heere ? I know not how to conster it. 
 
 Matr. Gurney, it was left vnpointed for the nonce, 
 Edwardum occidere nolite timers, 2465 
 
 Thats his meaning. 
 
 Light. Know you this token, I must haue the king ? 
 
 Matr. I, stay a while, thou shalt haue answer straight. 
 This villain's sent to make away the king. 
 
 Gurney. I thought as much. 2470 
 
 Matr. And when the murders done, 
 See how he must be handled for his labour, 
 Pereat iste : let him haue the king. 
 What else ? Heere is the keyes, this is the lake. 
 Doe as you are commaunded by my lord. 2475 
 
 Light. I know what I must do, get you away. 
 Yet be not farre off, I shall need your helpe. 
 See that in the next roome I haue a fier. 
 And get me a spit, and let it be red bote. 
 
 Matre. Very well. 2480 
 
 Gurn. Neede you any thing besides ? 
 
 Light. What else ? a table and a fetherbed. 
 
 Gurn. Thats all? 
 
 Light. I, I, so when I call you bring it in. 
 
 Matre. Feare not you that. 34S5 
 
 Gurn. Heeres a light to go into the dungeon. 
 
 Lightbor. So now must I about this geare: nere was 
 there any 
 So finely handled as this king shalbe. 
 Fob, heeres a place in deed with all my hart. 
 
 Edward. Whose there, what light is that, wherefore 
 comes thou ? 2490 
 
 2463 conster J594 : construe z$g8-i62Z etc. 2467 you] ye 
 
 Dod. to Rob., Cunn., Bull. s.D. Gives token add. Ttyce 2485 
 
 you 15<)4.: thou 1398-1622 etc. 2486 + s.D. Gives light to 
 
 Lightborn, and then exit with Matrevis add. Dyce 2490 comes 
 
 T594 : com'st 1598-1622 etc. 
 
 2455-2490 
 
of Edward the second. 381 
 
 Light. To comfort you, and bring you ioyfuU newes. 
 
 Edward. Small comfort Andes poore Edward in thy 
 lookes, 
 Villaine, I know thou comst to murther me. 
 
 Light. To murther you my most gratious lorde? 
 Farre is it from my hart to do you harme. 2495 
 
 The Queene sent me, to see how you were vsed, 
 For she relents at this your miserie. 
 And what eyes can refraine from shedding teares. 
 To see a king in this most pittious state ? 
 
 Edw. Weepst thou already ? list a while to me, 2500 
 And then thy heart, were it as Gurneys is. 
 Or as Matreuis, hewne from the Caucasus, 
 Yet will it melt, ere I haue done my tale. 
 This dungeon where they keepe me, is the sincke. 
 Wherein the filthe of all the castell falles. 2505 
 
 Light. O villaines ! 
 
 Edw. And there in mire and puddle haue I stood. 
 This ten dayes space, and least that I should sleepe. 
 One plaies continually vpon a Drum, 
 They giue me bread and water being a king, 2510 
 
 So that for want of sleepe and sustenance. 
 My mindes distempered, and my bodies numde. 
 And whether I haue limmes or no, I know not. 
 
 would my bloud dropt out from euery vaine, 
 
 As doth this water from my tattered robes : 2515 
 
 ITell Isdbell the Queene, I lookt not thus, 
 I When for her sake I ran at tilt in Fraunce, 
 lAnd there vnhorste the duke of Cleremont. 
 
 Light. O speake no more my lorde, this breakes my heart. 
 
 Lie on this bed, and rest your selfe a while. 2520 
 
 Edw. These lookes of thine can harbor nought but death. 
 
 1 see my tragedie written in thy browes. 
 
 Yet stay a while, forbeare thy bloudie hande, 
 
 And let me see the stroke before it comes. 
 
 That euen then when I shall lose my life, 2525 
 
 My minde may be more stedfast on my God. 
 
 Light. What meanes your highnesse to mistrust me thus ? 
 
 Edwa. What meanes thou to dissemble with me thus ? 
 
 Light. These handes were neuer stainde with innocent 
 bloud. 
 Nor shall they now be tainted with a kings. 2530 
 
 2525 That] That and 1594-1622 2528 mean'st 1598, Dod. etc. 
 
 2491-2530 
 
382 The Tragedie 
 
 Edward. Forgiue my thought, for hauing such a thought, 
 One iewell haue I left, receiue thou this. 
 Still feare I, and I know not whats the cause, 
 But euerie iojnte shakes as I giue it thee : 
 
 if thou harborst murther in thy hart, 2535 
 Let this gift change thy minde, and saue thy soule, 
 Know that I am a king, oh at that name, 
 
 1 feele a hell of greefe : . where is my crowne ? 
 
 Gone, gone, and doe I remaine aliue ? 2539 
 
 Light. Your ouerwatchde my lord, lie downe and rest. 
 
 Edw. But that greefe keepes me waking, I shoulde 
 sleepe. 
 For not these ten daies haue these eyes lids closd. 
 Now as I speake they fall, and yet with feare 
 Open againe. O wherefore sits thou heare ? 
 
 Light. If you mistrust me, ile be gon my lord. 2545 
 
 Edw. No, no, for if thou meanst to murther me, 
 Thou wilt returne againe, and therefore stay. 
 
 Light. He sleepes. 
 
 Edw. O let me not die yet, stay, stay a while. 
 
 Light. How now my Lorde. 2550 
 
 Edw. Something still busseth in mine eares. 
 And tels me, if I sleepe I neuer wake. 
 This feare is that which makes me tremble thus. 
 And therefore tell me, wherefore art thou come ? 
 
 Light. To rid thee of thy life. Matreuis come. 2555 
 
 Edw. I am too weake and feeble to resist. 
 Assist me sweete God, and receiue my soule. 
 
 Light. Runne for the table. 
 
 Edw. O spare me, or dispatche me in a trice. 
 
 {King Edward is murdered.') 
 
 Light. So, lay the table downe, and stampe on it, 2560 
 But not too hard, least that you bruse his body. 
 
 Matreuis. I feare mee that this crie will raise the 
 towne. 
 And therefore let vs take horse and away. 
 
 Light. Tell me sirs, was it not brauelie done ? 
 
 Gum. Excellent well, take this for thy rewarde. 2565 
 
 Then Gurney stabs Lightborne. 
 Come let vs cast the body in the mote, 
 
 2531 my thought] my fau't Fleay 2532 + s.D. Giving jewel 
 
 add. Dyce 2539 aliue om. 1612, 1622 2542 eye-lids 1622 
 
 2549 yet, stay] yet 1622, Dyce 2555 +s.d. Enter Matrevis and 
 
 Gurney add. Dyes 2559 s.D. add. Rob. 
 
 2531-2566 
 
of Edward the second. 383 
 
 And beare the kings to Mortimer our lord. 
 
 Away. Exeunt omnes. 
 
 Enter Mortimer and Matreuis. 
 
 Mortim. iu. 1st done, Matreuis, and the murtherer dead ? 
 
 Matr. I my good Lord, I would it were vndone. 2570 
 
 Mort. iu. Matreuis, if thou now growest penitent 
 He be thy ghostly father, therefore choose 
 Whether thou wilt be secret in this. 
 Or else die by the hand of Mortimer. 
 
 Matr. Gurney, my lord, is fled, and will I feare, 2575 
 Betray vs both, therefore let me flie. 
 
 Mort. iu. Flie to the Sauages. 
 
 Matr. I humblie thanke your honoui'. 
 
 Mor. iu. As for my selfe, I stand as loues huge tree. 
 And others are but shrubs compard to me, 2580 
 
 All tremble at my name, and I feare none. 
 Lets see who dare impeache me for his death ? 
 
 Enter the Queene. 
 
 Queen. A Mortimer, the king my sonne hath news. 
 His fathers dead, and we haue murdered him. 2584 
 
 Mor. iu. What if he haue ? the king is yet a childe. 
 
 Queene. I, I, but he teares his haire, and wrings his 
 handes. 
 And vowes to be reuengd vpon vs both, 
 Into the councell chamber he is gone. 
 To craue the aide and succour of his peeres. 
 Aye me, see where he comes, and they with him, 2590 
 Now Mortimer begins our tra gedie . 
 
 Enter the king, with the lords. 
 
 Lords. Feare not my lord, know that you are a king. 
 
 King,. VUlaine. 
 
 Mort. iu. How now my lord ? 2594 
 
 King. Thinke not that I am frighted with thy words. 
 My father's murdered through thy treacherie, 
 And thou shaft die, and on his mournefull hearse. 
 Thy hatefull and accursed head shall lie. 
 To witnesse to the world, that by thy meanes. 
 His kingly body was too soone interrde. 2&0 
 
 2568 + Scene VI. add. Rob. 2571 now om. 1612, 1622 2586 
 
 I, I] Ay Dyce, Cunn., Fleay : I Bull. 2594 How] Ho i^gS, 
 
 Dyce, Bull. 
 
 2567-2600 
 
304 J-l^^ Tragedie 
 
 Qii. Weepe not sweete sonne. 
 
 King. Forbid not me to weepe, he was my father, 
 And had you lou'de him halfe so well as I, 
 You could not beare his death thus patiently. 
 But you I feare, conspirde with Mortimer. 2605 
 
 Lords. Why speake you not vnto my lord the king ? 
 
 Mar. iu. Because I thinke scorne to be accusde, 
 Who is the man dare say I murdered him ? 
 
 King. Traitor, in me my louing father speakes, 
 And plainely saith, twas thou that murdredst him. 2610 
 
 Mart. iu. But hath your grace no other proofe then this ? 
 
 King. Yes, if this be the hand of Mortimer. 
 
 Mortim. iu. False Qurney hath betraide me and himselfe. 
 
 Queen. I feard as much, murther cannot be hid. 
 
 Mort. iu. Tis my hand, what gather you by this. 2615 
 
 King. That thither thou didst send a murtherer. 
 
 Mort. iu. What murtherer ? bring foorth the man I sent. 
 
 King. A Mortimer, thou knowest that he is slaine, 
 And so shalt thou be too : why stales he heere ? 
 Bring him vnto a hurdle, drag him foorth, 2620 
 
 Hang him I say, and set his quarters vp, 
 But bring his head back presently to me. 
 
 Queen. For my sake sweete sonne pittie Mortimer. 
 
 Mort. iu. Madam, intreat not, I will rather die. 
 Then sue for life vnto a paltrie boye. 2625 
 
 King. Hence with the traitor, with the murderer. 
 
 Mort. iu. Base fortune, now I see, that in thy wheele 
 There is a point, to which when men aspire. 
 They tumble hedlong downe: that point I touchte. 
 And seeing there was no place to mount vp higher, 2630 
 Why should I greeue at my declining fall? 
 Farewell faire Queene, weepe not for Mortimer, 
 That scornes thq world, and as a traueller. 
 Goes to discouer countries yet vnknowne. 
 
 King. What, suffer you the traitor to delay ? 2635 
 
 Queen. As thou receiuedst thy life from me. 
 Spill not the bloud of gentle Mortimer. 
 
 King. This argues, that you spilt my fathers bloud. 
 Els would you not intreate for Mortimer. 
 
 Queen, I spill his bloud ? no. 2640 
 
 2607 thinke] think it conj. Dyes' 2608 dare 15^4 : dares 
 
 I5g8-i622 etc. 2612 + s.D. Shewing letter Bd(i. OycB 2613 + 
 
 s.D. Aside to Queen Isabella add. Dyce 2635 +S.D. Mortimer 
 
 is taken away add. Cunn. 2640 no om. 1612, 1622 
 
 2601-2640 
 
of Edward the second. 385 
 
 King. I, madam, you, for so the rumor runnes. 
 
 Queen. That rumor is vntrue, for louing thee 
 Is this report raisde on poore Isabell. 
 
 King. I doe not thinke her so vnnaturall. 
 
 Lords. My lord, I feare me it will prooue too true. 2645 
 
 King. Mother, you are suspected for his death. 
 And therefore we commit you to the Tower, 
 Till further triail may be made thereof. 
 If you be guiltie, though I be your sonne, 
 Thinke not to finde me slack or pitiful!. 2650 
 
 Qu. Nay, to my death, for too long haue I lined. 
 When as my sonne thinkes to abridge my dales. 
 
 King. Awaye with her, her wordes inforce these teares, 
 And I shall pitie her if she speake againe. 
 
 Queen. Shall I not moorne for my beloued lord, 2655 
 And with the rest accompanie him to his graue ? 
 
 Lords. Thus madam, tis the kings will you shall hence. 
 
 Quee. He hath forgotten me, stay, I am his mother. 
 
 Lords. That bootes not, therefore gentle madam goe. 
 
 Queen. Then come sweete death, and rid me of this 
 greefe. 2660 
 
 Lords. My lord, here is the head of Mortimer. 
 
 King. Goe fetche my fathers hearse, where it shall lie. 
 And bring my funeraU robes : accursed head. 
 Could I haue rulde thee then, as I do now, 
 Thou hadst not hatcht this monstrous treacherie ? 2665 
 Heere comes the hearse, helpe me to moorne my lords : 
 Sweete father heere, vnto thy murdered ghost, 
 I offer vp this wicked traitors head. 
 And let these teares distilling from mine eyes. 
 Be witnesse of my greefe and innocencie. 2670 
 
 FINIS. 
 (Small device.) 
 
 Imprinted at London for William 
 
 Ihones, and are to he solde at his 
 
 shop, neere vnto Houlburne 
 
 Conduit. 1594. 
 
 2648 may om. 1612, 1622 2656 his] the 1612, 1622 
 
 MARLOWE 2641-2670 o 
 
DIDO 
 
 Date and authorship. No question in Marlowe criticism 
 offers greater difficulties than those which concern the date 
 and authorship of the Tmgedy of Dido. Our only source 
 of information is the title-page of the single early edition, 
 where we learn that the piece had been ' Played by the 
 Children of her Maiesties Chappell ', and that the authors 
 were ' Christopher Marlowe and Thomas Nash, Gent.' 
 Nearly all recent critics^ are agreed in the opinion that 
 the tragedy weis probably sketched in its earliest form 
 before Marlowe left Cambridge (1587). After Tamburlaine, 
 Marlowe's dramatic career follows a pretty definite line of 
 development, into which it is difficult to fit either the 
 subject-matter or the general structure of Dido. On the 
 other hand, the classical story and close dependence on 
 Vergil would naturally point back to the academic period, , 
 which seems certainly to have produced the Ovid transla- 
 tions, and which probably inspired the version of Lucan 
 as well. Again, the dramatic looseness of the play would 
 mark it as immature work, while it is significant that 
 a number of lines stand in the apparent relation of earlier 
 and somewhat unfinished drafts of famous passages in 
 Tamburlaine or Doctor Faustus? Yet it seems pretty clear 
 that the extant text of Dido dates from a later period than 
 that of Marlowe's and Nash's residence at Cambridge, for 
 much of the blank verse shows very considerable finish 
 and fluency. Verbal similarities have been pointed out 
 also between this play and Edward II, which, though less 
 numerous than those connecting Dido with Tamburlaine 
 and Faustus, are yet so significant as to make it very 
 likely that Marlowe subjected his old Cambridge play to 
 
 ' Knutowski, Das Dido-Drama von Marlowe und Nash, Breslau, 
 1905 ; Ward, Eng. Dram. Lit. ; Fleay, Biog. Chron. Eng. Dr. ; 
 Ingram, Christopher Marlowe and his Associates, 
 
 ' Cp. for example Dido, 478-82, and Doctor Faustus, 1 328 ff. ; Dido, 
 1062-S, and Tamburlaine I, 2075-9. 
 
388 Dido. 
 
 a complete revision at about the period when he was 
 writing Edward II and the not dissimilar Hero and Leander} 
 The connexion of Thomas Nash with bur play is very 
 uncertain, and on the evidence of style would seem to be 
 slight. There is no discernible resemblance between Nash's 
 only other extant dramatic work, Summer's Last Will and 
 Testament, and any part of Dido, whereas the peculiar style 
 of Marlowe can be recognized in almost every scene. Lines 
 1549-1600, which occur within a couple of pages of -the 
 end of the drama, are in themselves almost sufficient dis- 
 proof of the theory that Nash found the tragedy a torso 
 and added the conclusion. Marlowe perhaps never wrote 
 more characteristic verses than these : 
 
 So thou wouldst proue as true as Paris did, 
 Would, as faire Troy was, Carthage might be sackt. 
 And I be calde a second Helena. 
 
 Thy mother was no Goddesse periurd man. 
 Nor Dardanus the author of thy stocke : 
 But thou art sprung from Scythian Caucasus, 
 And Tygers of Hircania gaue thee sucke.^ 
 
 In no other case can Marlowe be shown to have colla- 
 borated with a fellow dramatist during his London career, 
 unless with Shakespeare in the Henry VI plays, and the 
 conclusion would at first seem almost unavoidable that 
 Dido is the product of an old college partnership between 
 two Cambridge contemporaries. There is much which is 
 attractive in this view, and I should be reluctant to abandon 
 it entirely ; yet reasons exist which make it probable, if 
 not certain, that Nash was in some way connected with 
 the play at a period subsequent to 1587. In the first place 
 Marlowe's name on the title-page of a tragedy was certainly 
 of much more value in 1594 than Nash's, and it is unlikely 
 that the publisher of the quarto, even if he had been 
 himself aware of the fact, would have called the reader's 
 attention to the minor dramatist's ancient concern in a 
 work which had been recently revised and renovated by 
 the more celebrated author. The fact may be added, for 
 what it is worth, that Nash's introductory epistle to Mena- 
 phon in 1589 suggests a dislike for Marlowe's dramatic 
 
 ' Cf. Kmitowski, op. cit. ' U. 1554-6, 1564-7. 
 
Introduction. 389 
 
 methods hardly in consonance with the theory of recent 
 joint authorship, whereas his later allusions to the poet 
 indicate regard and admiration. 
 
 There exists a third rather mysterious bit of evidence 
 tending to connect Nash with Dido at a period which can 
 only very shortly have antedated the play's publication. 
 It is an Elegy on Marlowe's death, which both Bishop 
 Tanner ^ and Warton, the literary historian,^ declare to be 
 affixed to the 1594 edition of Dido, but which is not found 
 in any of the three known copies. Tanner and Warton 
 appear to have written independently on the subject ; 
 the latter furnished Malone with certain details not 
 specified by the former. It can hardly be doubted, there- 
 fore, that this elegy really occurred in at least one copy 
 of the tragedy, and since Nash is definitely mentioned as 
 the author, we can perhaps infer that it was a printed 
 addition to the play, inserted by way of dedication or 
 prologue, and not a mere manuscript note on a fly-leaf. 
 Nash's connexion with Dido may therefore be analogous 
 to Heywood's connexion with the Jew of Malta : he may 
 merely have prepared the play for the printers by intro- 
 ducing a few superficial changes and writing a prefatory 
 elegy which through negligence of the printer or late 
 arrival found its way into only a part of the edition. This 
 assumption does not necessarily contradict the theory that 
 Nash had an earlier and more fundamental concern in the 
 play, but it leaves the theory without any sort of con- 
 firmation. In any case it appears to be probable that 
 Dido is in its present form mainly the work of Marlowe 
 and that the play represents two stages in that poet's 
 development. 
 
 Stage history. The only early edition of Dido was pub- 
 lished by Thomas Woodcocke in 1594, apparently without 
 registration. Only three copies are certainly known to 
 exist,^ and they appear to agree in every respect ; the 
 present text follows the Bodleian copy. From the title- 
 page we learn that the tragedy had been acted by the 
 ' Children of the Chapel '. The one ascertained fact con- 
 cerning the history of this company during the ten years 
 previous to 1594 seems to be that they acted before the 
 
 ' Bibliotheca Brilannico-Hibernica, 1748, p. 512. 
 " Hist. Eng. Poetry y iii. p. 433, note. 
 
 ' HazHtt's Handbook, p. 373, says four, but probably inaccurately ; 
 one of the three copies seems here to have been counted twice. 
 
390 . Dido. 
 
 Queen at Croydon in 1591, under the direction of N. Giles, 
 and Mr. Fleay assumes,^ apparently with no further evi- 
 dence, that Dido was presented on this occasion. Hens- 
 lowe's Diary, from which we should, of course, have no 
 right to expect information regarding a play of the Chapel 
 Children, does contain two allusions to a possibly related 
 drama on the same subject. On January 3, 1597, Henslowe 
 expended 29 shillings for furnishings ' a geanste the playe 
 of dido & enevs ', and two entries below he adds the 
 memorandum : ' Lent vnto the company when they fyrst 
 played dido at nyght the some of thirtishillynges w^ wasse 
 the 8 of Jenewary 1597.' 
 
 Source. The primary source of Dido is found in the first, 
 second, and fourth books of the Aeneid. Knutowski ^ has 
 exerted himself to show that the play is also influenced 
 in various passages by Ovid's works. A comparison of the 
 tragedy with the Vergilian original throws interesting light 
 on the structure of the former. Parts of the play follow 
 the corresponding lines of the Aeneid with schoolboy slavish- 
 ness, whereas the borrowed material is elsewhere altered 
 with a freedom and insight which evidence a mature judge- 
 ment and no small dramatic skill. In this respect, as in 
 others, the text of Dido appears to be a composite of 
 elements dating from two rather widely separated periods. 
 
 There is no evidence that the play of Marlowe and Nash 
 was directly influenced by any of the earlier dramas on the 
 same subject, though it is not unlikely that Halliwell's 
 Latin play of Dido, performed at Cambridge in 1564, or 
 Gager's Oxford play (1583) in the same language, may 
 have offered the original suggestion for our tragedy. 
 
 ' Biog. Chron, Eng. Dr. ii. 147. ' Op. cit., p. 61 ff. 
 
THE 
 
 Tragcdie of Dido 
 
 Qusene of Carthage: 
 Played by the Chfldrcn of her 
 
 ^aieBies ChappeO. 
 
 Written by Chridophec Maiio wc^ and 
 TbimMsNa^. Gent. 
 
 Tupiter. 
 
 CaKimed, 
 
 VtnuT, 
 
 Adors 
 
 Iwta. 
 
 Dido, 
 
 Aiwa. 
 
 AchANt. 
 
 Ilienetu, 
 
 Igrbat. 
 
 ClMnthit. 
 
 SergeHm, 
 
 
 Ar LoNDoi^ 
 
 Piinted,by the Widdo wc Omitt, for Thmas medeee^, ind 
 
 wrc to be foldc at his fliop, in Paules Church-ytard^ac 
 
 the figne of thcMackc Btare. 15^4. 
 
1594 = Quarto edition of that year. 
 Hurst = Text of the play in vol. ii of Old English Dramu, 
 published by Hurst, Robinson & Co., 1825. 
 Roh. = Robinson's edition of Marlowe, 1826. 
 Dvce i ^y''^^ ~ I'yce's first edition of Marlowe, 1850. 
 5^ j Dyce^ = Dyce's revised edition of Marlowe, 1858, etc. 
 Cunn. = Cunningham's edition of Marlowe, 1870, etc. 
 BvM. = BuUeh's edition of Marlowe, 1885. 
 Gros. = Text of the play in Grosart's edition of Nash (vol. vi), 
 
 (vol. ii), 1885. 
 McK. = Text of the play in McKerrow's edition of Nash 
 
 (vol. ii), 1904. 
 r. B. = The present editor. 
 
 Bvoughton = J. B.'sMS. notes in copy of Roh. (Brit. Mus. 11771 d). 
 Coll. = J. P. Collier's MS. notes in copy of Dyce^ (Brit. Mus. 
 11771 bbb 6). 
 Deighion = Conjectural emendations in The Old Dramatists, 1896. 
 Ehe — Conjectural emendations in Notes on Elizabethan 
 Dramatists, 1889. 
 Mit/ord - J. M.'s conjectures, quoted by Dyce. 
 
The Tragedie of Dido Queene 
 of Carthage. 
 
 (Actus I. Scena i.) 
 
 Here the Curtaines draw, there is discouered lupiter dandling 
 
 Ganimed vpon his knee, and Mercury 
 
 lying asleepe. 
 
 lup. Come gentle Ganimed and play with me, 
 I loue thee well, say luno what she will. 
 
 Gan. I am much better for your worthies loue, 
 That will not shield me from her shrewish blowes : 
 To day when as I fild into your cups, 5 
 
 And held the cloath of pleasance whiles you dranke. 
 She reacht me such a rap for that I spilde, 
 As made the bloud run downe about mine eares. 
 
 lup. What? daresshestrike the darling of my thoughts? 
 By Saturnes soule, and this earth threatning haire,- lo 
 That shaken thrise, makes Natures buildings quake, 
 I vow, if she but once frowne on thee more, 
 To hang her meteor like twixt heauen and earth, 
 And bind her hand and foote with golden cordes, 
 As once I did for harming Hercules. 15 
 
 Gan. Might I but see that pretie sport afoote, 
 how would I with Helens brother laugh, 
 And bring the Gods to wonder at the game : 
 Sweet lupiter, if ere I pleasde thine eye, 
 Or seemed faire walde in with Egles wings, 20 
 
 Grace my immortall beautie with this boone, 
 And I will spend my time in thy bright armes. 
 
 lup. What ist sweet wagge I should deny thy youth ? 
 Whose face reflects such pleasure to mine eyes. 
 As I exhal'd with thy fire darting beames, 25 
 
 Haue oft driuen backe the horses of the night, 
 
 Act I. Scene 1. add. Hurst s.d. Mercury] Hermes Dyce to Bull. 
 10 haire Dyce etc. : aire 15^4, Hurst, Rob. 
 
 I. i. 1-26 O 3 
 
i394 2'Ae Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 When as they would haue hal'd thee from my sight : 
 
 Sit on my knee, and call for thy content, 
 
 Controule proud Fate, and cut the thred of time. 
 
 Why are not all the Gods at thy commaund, 30 
 
 And heauen and earth the bounds of thy delight ? 
 
 Vulcan shall daunce to make thee laughing sport. 
 
 And my nine Daughters sing when thou art sad. 
 
 From lunos bird He pluck her spotted pride. 
 
 To make thee fannes wherewith to coole thy face, 35 
 
 And Venus Swannes shall shed their siluer downe, 
 
 To sweeten out the slumbers of thy bed : 
 
 Hermes no more shall shew the world his wings. 
 
 If that thy fancie in his feathers dwell. 
 
 But as this one He teare them all from him, 40 
 
 {Plucks a feather from Hermes' wings.) 
 Doe thou but say their colour pleaseth me : 
 Hold here my little loue, these linked gems, {Gives jewels.) 
 My Itmo ware vpon her marriage day. 
 Put thou about thy necke my owne sweet heart, 
 And tricke thy armes and shoulders with my theft. 45 
 
 Gan. I would haue a iewell for mine eare, 
 And a fine brouch to put in my hat. 
 And then He hugge with you an hundred times. 
 
 I up. And shall haue Ganimed, if thou wUt be my loue. 
 
 Enter Venus. 
 
 Venus. I, this is it, you can sit toying there, 50 
 
 And playing with that female wanton boy, 
 Whiles my Mneas wanders on the Seas, 
 And rests a pray to euery billowes pride. 
 luno, false luno in her Chariots pompe, 
 Drawne through the heauens by Steedes of Boreas brood, 55 
 Made Hebe to direct her ayrie wheeles 
 Into the windie countrie of the clowdes. 
 Where finding Molus intrencht with stormes. 
 And guarded with a thousand grislie ghosts. 
 She humbly did beseech him. for our bane, 60 
 
 And charg'd him drowne my sonne with all his traine. 
 Then gan the windes breake ope their brazen doores. 
 And all Molia to be vp in armes : 
 Poore Troy must now be sackt vpon the Sea, 
 
 /^o + s.T>. add. Dyce , ^2 + s.n. add. Dyce 46 haue] have 
 
 too conj. Dyce 47 in] into Hurst, Cunn., Bull. 49 shall] 
 
 shalt Hurst to Cunn. 59 ghosts] gusts conj. Coll. 
 
 I. i. 27-64 
 
The Tragedic of Dido. 395 
 
 And Neptunes waues be enuious men of warre, 65 
 
 Epeus horse, to Mtnas hill transformd. 
 
 Prepared stands to wracke their woodden walles, 
 
 And Molus like Agamemnon sounds 
 
 The surges, his fierce souldiers, to the spoyle : 
 
 See how the night F/ysses-like conies forth, 70 
 
 And intercepts the day as Dolon erst : 
 
 Ay me ! the Starres supprisde like Rhesus Steedes, 
 
 Are drawne by darknes forth Astrceus tents. 
 
 What shall I doe to saue thee my sweet boy ? 
 
 When as the waues doe threat our Chrystall world, 75 
 
 And Proteus raising hils of flouds on high, 
 
 Entends ere long to sport him in the skie. 
 
 False lupiter, rewardst thou vertue so ? 
 
 What ? is not pietie exempt from woe ? 
 
 Then dye Mneas in thine innocence, 80 
 
 Since that religion hath no recompence. 
 
 lup. Content thee Cytherea in thy care. 
 Since thy Mneas wandring fate is firme. 
 Whose wearie lims shall shortly make repose 
 In those faire walles I promist him of yore : 85 
 
 But first in bloud must his good fortune bud. 
 Before he be the Lord of Turnus towne. 
 Or force her smile that hetherto hath frownd : 
 Three winters shall he with the Rutiles warre. 
 And in the end subdue them with his sword, 90 
 
 And full three Sommers likewise shall he waste. 
 In mannaging those fierce barbarian mindes : 
 Which once performd, poore Troy so long supprest, 
 From forth her ashes shall aduance her head, 
 And flourish once againe that erst was dead : 95 
 
 But bright Ascanius, beauties better worke. 
 Who with the Sunne deuides one radiant shape, 
 Shall build his throne amidst those starrie towers, 
 That earth-borne Atlas groning vnderprops : 
 No bounds but heauen shall bound his Emperie, 100 
 
 Whose azured gates enchased with his name 
 Shall make the morning hast her gray vprise, 
 To feede her eyes with his engrauen fame. 
 Thus in stoute Hectors race three hundred yeares. 
 The Romane Scepter foyall shall remaine, 105 
 
 Till that a Princesse priest conceau'd by Mars, 
 
 y2 Ay] Ah Hurst 73 Astraea's Hurst, Dyce^, Cunn. 
 
 I. i. 65-106 
 
39*3 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 Shall yeeld to dignitie a dubble birth. 
 Who will eternish Troy in their attempts. 
 
 Venus. How may I credite these thy flattering termes. 
 When yet both sea and sands beset their ships, uo 
 
 And Phcebus as in Stygian pooles, refraines 
 To taint his tresses in the Tyrrhen maine ? 
 
 lup. I will take order for that presently : 
 Hermes ixwake, and haste to Neptunes realme, 
 Whereas the Wind-god warring now with Fate, 115 
 
 Besiege the ofspring of our kingly loynes. 
 Charge him from me to turne his stormie powers, 
 And fetter them in Vulcans sturdie brasse, 
 That durst thus proudly wrong our kinsmans peace. 
 
 {Exii Hermes.) 
 Venus farewell, thy sonne shall be our care : 120 
 
 Come Ganimed, we must about this geare. 
 
 Exeunt lupiter cum Ganimed. 
 
 Venus. Disquiet Seas lay downe your swelling lookes, 
 And court Mneas with your calmie cheere, 
 Whose beautious burden well might make you proude. 
 Had not the heauens conceau'd with hel-borne clowdes, 125 
 Vaild his resplendant glorie from your view. 
 For my sake pitie him Oceanus, 
 That erst-while issued from thy watrie lo3mes, 
 And had my being from thy bubling froth : 
 Triton I know hath fild his trumpe with Troy, 130 
 
 And therefore will take pitie on his toyle. 
 And call both Thetis and Cymothoe, 
 To succour him in this extremitie. 
 
 Enter Mneas with Ascanius, with one or two more. 
 
 What ? doe I see my sonne now come on shoare ? 
 Venus, how art thou compast with content, 135 
 
 The while thine eyes attract their sought for ioyes : 
 Great lupiter, still honourd maist thou be. 
 For this so friendly ayde in time of neede. 
 Here in this bush disguised will I stand. 
 Whiles my Mneas spends himselfe in plaints, 140 
 
 And heauen and earth with his vnrest acquaints. 
 
 108 eternize Hurst, Cunn. 115 wind-gods Cunn. 116 
 
 Besieges Dyce, Bull., Gros. iig-fS.D. add, Dyce 132 
 
 Cymothoe conj. Dyce, Bull. etc. : Cimodoae 1594 : Cymodoce Hurst, 
 Dyce, Cunn. 133+s.D. Enter Aeneas, Ascanius, Achates, and 
 
 others Dyce 136 attrect conj. Gros. 
 
 I, i, 107-141 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 397 
 
 ^n. You sonnes of care, companions of my course, 
 Priams misfortune foUowes vs by sea. 
 And Helens rape doth haunt ye at the heeles. 
 How many dangers haue we ouer past ? 145 
 
 Both barking Scilla, and the sounding Rocks, 
 The Cyclops shelues, and grim Ceranias seate 
 Haue you oregone, and yet remaine aUue ? 
 Pluck vp your hearts, since fate still rests our friend. 
 And chaunging heauens may those good dales returne, 150 
 Which Pergama did vaunt in all her pride. 
 
 Acha. Braue Prince of Troy, thou onely art our God, 
 That by thy vertues freest vs from annoy. 
 And makes our hopes suruiue to coming ioyes : 
 Doe thou but smile, and clowdie heauen will cleare, 155 
 Whose night and day descendeth from thy browes : 
 Though we be now in extreame raiserie. 
 And rest the map of weatherbeaten woe : 
 Yet shall the aged Sunne shed forth his haire. 
 To make vs liue vnto our former heate, 160 
 
 And euery beast the forrest doth send forth. 
 Bequeath her young ones to our scanted foode. 
 
 Asca. Father I faint, good father giue me meate. 
 
 Mn. Alas sweet boy, thou must be still a while. 
 Till we haue fire to dresse the meate we kild : 165 
 
 Gentle Achates, reach the Tinder boxe. 
 That we may make a fire to warme vs with. 
 And rost our new found victuals on this shoare. 
 
 Venus. See what strange arts necessitie findes out, 
 How neere my sweet Mneas art thou driuen ? 170 
 
 Mn. Hold, take this candle and goe light a fire. 
 You shall haue leaues and windfall bowes enow 
 Neere to these woods, to rost your meate withaU : 
 Ascanius, goe and drie thy drenched lims. 
 Whiles I with my Achates roaue abroad, 175 
 
 To know what coast the winde hath driuen vs on. 
 Or whether men or beasts inhabite it. 
 
 Acha. The ayre is pleasant, and the soyle most fit 
 For Cities, and societies supports : 
 
 144 ye Dyce, Gros., McK.: thee 1604: us Hurst, Bull.: that 
 con-j. McK. 147 Ceraunia's Dyce 153 annoys conj. Dyce 
 
 i^^va3.\i'st Hurst, Dyce, Gros. coramg Dyce etc. : cunning 759.^, 
 
 Hurst, Rob. 159 aged . . shed] azur'd . . spread conj. Coll. 
 
 hair conj. Mitford, Dyce etc. : aire 1604, Hurst 170 + s.D. Aside 
 
 add. Dyce 175 roaue] roam Hurst, Cunn. 177 + s.D. Exeunt 
 
 Ascanius and otliers add. Dyce 
 
 I. i. 142-179 
 
39^ 1 he Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 Yet much I maruell that I cannot finde i8o 
 
 No steps of men imprinted in the earth. 
 
 Venus. Now is the time for me to play my part : 
 Hoe yong men, saw you as you came 
 Any of all my Sisters wandring here ? 
 Hauing a quiuer girded to her side, 185 
 
 And cloathed in a spotted Leopards skin. 
 . Mn. I neither saw nor heard of any such : 
 But what may I faire Virgin call your name ? 
 Whose lookes set forth no mortall forme to view, 
 Nor speech bewraies ought humaine in thy birth, 190 
 Thou art a Goddesse that delud'st our eyes, 
 And shrowdes thy beautie in this borrowd shape : 
 But whether thou the Sunnes bright Sister be, 
 Or one of chast Dianas fellow Nimphs, 
 Line happie in the height of all content, 193 
 
 And lighten our extreames with this one boone. 
 As to instruct vs vnder what good heauen 
 We breathe as now, and what this world is calde. 
 On which by tempests furie we are cast. 
 Tell vs, O tell vs that are ignorant, 200 
 
 And this right hand shall make thy Altars crack 
 With mountaine heapes of milke white Sacrifize. 
 
 Venus. Such honour, stranger, doe I not affect : 
 It is the vse for Turen maides to weare 
 Their bowe and quiuer in this modest sort, 205 
 
 And suite themselues in purple for the nonce. 
 That they may trip more lightly ore the lawndes, 
 And ouertake the tusked Bore in cheise. 
 But for the land whereof thou doest enquire. 
 It is the Pu^ick kingdome rich and strong, 210 
 
 Adioyning or^ Agenors stately towne. 
 The kingly seate of Southerne Libia, 
 Whereas Sidonian Dido rules as Queene. 
 But what are you that aske of me these things ? 
 Whence may you come, or whither will you goe ? 215 
 
 Mn. Of Troy am I, jEneas is my name. 
 Who driuen by warre from forth my natiue world. 
 Put sailes to sea to seeke out Italy : 
 And my diuine descent from sceptred loue. 
 With twise twelue Phrigian ships I plowed the deepe, 220 
 
 183 came] came along com/. Dyce, Cunn. 190 betrays Cunn. 
 
 192 shroud'st Hurst, Dyce 198 as] us conj. Coll., Gros. 
 
 204 Turen] Tyrian Hurst to Bull. 
 
 I. i. 180-220 
 
Th& Tragedie of Dido. 399 
 
 And made that way my mother Venus led : 
 
 But of them all scarce seuen doe anchor safe. 
 
 And they so wrackt and weltred by the wanes, 
 
 As euery tide tilts twixt their oken sides : 
 
 And air of them vnburdened of their loade, 225 
 
 Are ballassed with billowes watrie weight. 
 
 But haples I, God wot, poore and vnknowne, 
 
 Doe trace these Libian deserts all despisde, 
 
 Exild forth Europe and wide Asia both, 
 
 And haue not any couerture but heauen. 230 
 
 Venus. Fortune hath fauord thee what ere thou be, 
 In sending thee vnto this curteous Coast : 
 A Gods name on and hast thee to the Court, 
 Where Dido will receiue ye with her smiles : 
 And for thy ships which thou supposest lost, 235 
 
 Not one of them hath perisht in the storme. 
 But are ariued safe not farre from hence : 
 And so I leaue thee to thy fortunes lot, 
 Wishing good lucke vnto thy wandrihg steps. Exit. 
 
 Mn. Achates, tis my mother that is fled, 240 
 
 I know her by the mouings of her feete : 
 Stay gentle Venus, flye not from thy sonne. 
 Too cruell, why wilt thou forsake me thus ? 
 Or in these shades deceiu'st mine eye so oft ? 
 Why talke we not together hand in hand ? 245 
 
 And tell our griefes in more familiar termes : 
 But thou art gone and leau'st me here alone. 
 To dull the ayre with my discoursiue moane. Exit. 
 
 {Scena 2.) 
 
 Enter {larbas, followed by) Illioneus, and Cloanthus 
 {and Sergestus.) 
 
 Illio. Follow ye Troians, follow this braue Lord, 
 And plaine to him the summe of your distresse. 250 
 
 lar. Why, what are you, or wherefore doe you sewe ? 
 
 Illio. Wretches of Troy, enuied of the windes. 
 That craue such fauour at your honors feete, 
 
 226 balasted Hurst 233 A] A' Dyce : In Hurst, Cunn. 
 
 244 shades] shapes conj. Cunn. deceive Cunn. eye] eyes Hurst 
 to Bull. 245 talke] walk Cunn. 248+ Scene II. add. Hurst 
 
 s,D. Bracketed words add. Hurst 
 
 I, i. 221-248 — ii. 249-253 
 
400 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 As poore distressed miserie may pleade : 
 
 Saue, saue, saue our ships from cruell fire, 255 
 
 That doe complaine the wounds of thousand waues, 
 
 And spare our Hues whom euery spite pursues. 
 
 We come not we to wrong your Libian Gods, 
 
 Or steale your houshold Lares from their shrines : 
 
 Our hands are not prepar'd to lawles spoyle, 260 
 
 Nor armed to offend in any kind : 
 
 Such force is farre from our vnweaponed thoughts. 
 
 Whose fading weale of victorie forsooke, 
 
 Forbids all hope to harbour neere our hearts. 
 
 lar. But tell me Troians, Troians if you be, 265 
 
 Vnto what fruitfull quarters were ye bound. 
 Before that Boreas buckled with your sailes ? 
 
 Cloan. There is a place Hesperia term'd by vs, 
 An ancient Empire, famoused for armes. 
 And fertile in faire Ceres furrowed wealth, 270 
 
 Which now we call Italia of his name. 
 That in such peace long time did rule the same : 
 Thither made we. 
 
 When suddenly gloomie Orion rose. 
 And led our ships into the shallow sands, 275 
 
 Whereas the Southerne winde with brackish breath, 
 Disperst them all amongst the wrackfull Rockes : 
 From thence a fewe of vs escapt to land. 
 The rest we feare are foulded in the flouds. 
 
 lar. Braue men at armes, abandon fruitles feares, 280 
 Since Carthage knowes to entertaine distresse. 
 
 Serg. I but the barbarous sort doe threat our ships. 
 And wiE not let vs lodge vpon the sands : 
 In multitudes they swarme vnto the shoare. 
 And from the first earth interdict our feete. 285 
 
 lar. My selfe will see they shall not trouble ye. 
 Your men and you shaU banquet in our Court, 
 And euery Troian be as welcome here. 
 As lupiter to sillie Baucis house : 
 
 Come in with me, lie bring you to my Queene, 290 
 
 Who shall confirme my words with further deedes. 
 
 Serg. Thankes gentle Lord for such vnlookt for grace. 
 Might we but once more see ^neas face. 
 Then would we hope to quite such friendly turnes. 
 As shall surpasse the wonder of our speech. 295 
 
 277 wreckful Hurst, Dyce' to Bull. 289 Baucis Hurst etc. : 
 
 Vausis i$g4 295 shall] all conj. Dyce' : stUl conj. McK. 
 
 I. ii. 254-295 
 
The Tragedia of Dido. 401 
 
 Actus 2. (Scena i.) 
 
 Enter Mneas, Achates, and Ascanius. 
 
 Mn. Where am I now ? these should be Carthage walles. 
 
 Acha. Why stands my sweete Mneas thus amazde ? 
 
 jBn. my Achates, Theban iVw6e, 
 Who for her sonnes death wept out life and breath, 
 And drie with grief e was turnd into a stone, 300 
 
 Had not such passions in her head as I. 
 Me thinkes that towne there should be Troy, yon Idas hill. 
 There Zanthus streame, because here's Priamus, 
 And when I know it is not, then I dye. 
 
 Ach. And in this humor is Achates to, 305 
 
 I cannot choose but fall vpon my knees. 
 And kisse his hand : O where is Hecuba ? 
 Here she was wont to sit, but sauing ayre 
 Is nothing here, and what is this but stone ? 
 
 /En. O yet this stone doth make Mneas weepe, 310 
 And would my prayers (as Pigmalions did) 
 Could giue it life, that vnder his conduct 
 We might saile backe to Troy, and be reuengde 
 On these hard harted Grecians, which reioyce 
 That nothing now is left of Priamus : 315 
 
 Priamus is left and this is he. 
 Come, come aboard, pursue the hatefull Greekes. 
 
 Acha. What meanes Mneas ? 
 
 Mn. Achates though mine eyes say this is stone, 
 Yet thinkes my minde that this is Priamus : 320 
 
 And when my grieued heart sighes and sayes no. 
 Then would it leape out to giue Priam life : 
 O were I not at all so thou mightst be. 
 Achates, see King Priam wags his hand. 
 He is aliue, Troy is not ouercome. 325 
 
 Ach. Thy mind Mneas that would haue it so 
 Deludes thy eye sight, Priamus is dead. 
 
 Mn. Ah Troy is sackt, and Priamus is dead. 
 And why should poore Mneas be aliue ? 
 
 A sea. Sweete father leaue to weepe, this is not he : 330 
 For were it Priam he would smile on me. 
 
 Acha. Mneas see, here come the Citizens. 
 Leaue to lament lest they laugh at our feares. 
 
 Scene I. add. Hurst 302 towne there omit conj. Mitford 
 
 303 + s.D. pointing to a statue add. Gros. 333 feares] tears 
 
 conj. Coll., conj. Bull. 
 
 II. i. 296-333 
 
402 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 Enter Cloanthus, Sergestiis, lllioneus {and others). 
 
 Mn. Lords of this towne, or whatsoeuer stile 
 Belongs vnto your name, vouchsafe of ruth 335 
 
 To tell vs who inhabits this faire towne. 
 What kind of people, and who gouernes them : 
 For we are strangers driuen on this shore, 
 And scarcely know within what Clime we are. 
 
 lllio. I heare Mneas voyce, but see him not, 340 
 
 For none of these can be our Generall. 
 
 Acha. Like lllioneus speakes this Noble man. 
 But lllioneus goes not in such robes. 
 
 Serg. You are Achates, or I deciu'd. 
 
 Acha. Mneas see, Sergestus or his ghost. 345 
 
 lllio. He names Mneas, let vs kisse his feete. 
 
 Clean. It is our Captaine, see Ascanius. 
 
 Serg. Line long Mneas and Ascanius. 
 
 Mn. Achates, speake, for I am ouerioyed. 
 
 Acha. lllioneus, art thou yet aliue ? 350 
 
 lllio. Blest be the time I see Achates face. 
 
 Clean. Why turnes Mneas from his trustie friends ? 
 
 Mn. Sergestus, lllioneus and the rest, 
 Your sight amazde me, O what destinies 
 Haue brought my sweete companions in such plight ? 355 
 O tell me, for I long to be resolu'd. 
 
 lllio. Louely Mneas, these are Carthage walles. 
 And here Queene Dido weares th' imperiall Crowne, 
 Who for Troyes sake hath entertaind vs all. 
 And clad vs in these wealthie robes we weare. 360 
 
 Oft hath she askt vs vnder whom we seru'd, 
 And when we told her she would weepe for griefe, 
 Thinking the sea had swallowed vp thy ships, 
 And now she sees thee how will she reioyce ? 
 
 Serg. See where her seruitors passe through the hall 365 
 Bearing a banket, Dido is not farre. 
 
 lllio. Looke where she comes : Mneas viewe her well. 
 
 Mn. Well may I view her, but she sees not me. 
 
 Enter Dido and her traine. 
 
 Dido. What stranger art thou that doest eye me thus ? 
 Mn. Sometime I was a Troian, mightie Queene : 37° 
 But Troy is not, what shall I say I am ? 
 
 s.D. and others add. Dyce 344 I] I am Dyce to McK. 346 
 
 names Hurst etc. : nieanes 1594 367 view Hurst etc. : viewd 
 
 1594 3^^ s-i^- Enter Dido, Anna, larbas, and train Dyce 
 
 "■ i- 334-371 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 403 
 
 Illio. Renowmed Dido, tis our Generall : 
 Warlike Mneas. 
 
 Dido. Warlike Mneas, and in these base robes ? 
 Goe fetch the garment which Sicheus ware : 375 
 
 Braue Prince, welcome to Carthage and to me, 
 Both happie that Mneas is our guest : 
 Sit in this chaire and banquet with a Queene, 
 Mneas is Mneas, were he clad 
 In weedes as bad as euer Irus ware. 380 
 
 Mn. This is no seate for one thats comfortles. 
 May it please your grace to let Mneas waite : 
 For though my birth be great, my fortunes meane. 
 Too meane to be companion to a Queene. 
 
 Dido. Thy fortune may be greater then thy birth, 385 
 Sit downe Mneas, sit in Didos place, 
 And if this be thy sonne as I suppose. 
 Here let him sit, be merrie louely child. 
 
 Mn. This place beseemes me not, O pardon me. 
 
 Dido. He haue it so, Mneas, be content. 390 
 
 Asca: Madame, you shall be my mother. 
 
 Dido. And so I will sweete child : be merrie man, 
 Heres to thy better fortune and good starres. (Drinks.) 
 
 Mn. In all humilitie I thanke your grace. 
 
 Dido. Remember who thou art, speake like thy selfe, 395 
 Humilitie belongs to common groomes. 
 
 Mn. And who so miserable as Mneas is ? 
 
 Dido. Lyes it in Didos hands to make thee blest, 
 Then be assured thou art not miserable. 
 
 Mn. Priamus, O Troy, oh Hecuba ! 4co 
 
 Dido. May I entreate thee to discourse at large. 
 And truely to, how Troy was ouercome : 
 For many tales goe of that Cities fall, 
 And scarcely doe agree vpon one poynt : 
 Some say Antenor did betray the towne, 405 
 
 Others report twas Sinons periurie : 
 But all in this that Troy is ouercome, 
 And Priam dead, yet how we heare no newes. 
 
 Mn. A wofull tale bids Dido to vnfould, 
 Whose memorie like pale deaths stony mace, 410 
 
 Beates forth my senses from this troubled soule. 
 And makes Mneas sinke at Didos feete. 
 
 Dido. What faints Mneas to remember Troy ? 
 
 375+s.D. Exit an Attendant who brings in the garment, which 
 Aeneas puts on add. Dyce 393 s.d. add. Dyce 
 
 II. i. 372-413 
 
404 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 In whose defence he fought so valiantly : 
 
 Looke vp and speake. 415 
 
 Mn. Then speake JBneas with Achilles tongue. 
 And Dido and you Carthaginicin Peeres 
 Heare me, but yet with Mirmidons harsh eares, 
 Daily inur'd to broyles and Massacres, 
 Lest you be mou'd too much with my sad tale. 420 
 
 The Grecian souldiers tired with ten yeares warre. 
 Began to crye, let vs vnto our ships, 
 Troy is inuincible, why stay we here ? 
 With whose outcryes Atrides being apal'd. 
 Summoned the Captaines to his princely tent, 425 
 
 Who looking on the scarres we Troians gaue, 
 Seeing the number of their men decreast. 
 And the remainder weake and out of heart, 
 Gaue vp their voyces to dislodge the Campe, 
 And so in troopes all marcht to Tenedos : 43° 
 
 Where when they came, Vlysses on the sand 
 Assayd with honey words to turne them backe : 
 And as he spoke to further his entent, 
 The windes did driue huge billowes to the shoare. 
 And heauen was darkned with tempestuous clowdes : 435 
 Then he alleag'd the Gods would haue them stay. 
 And prophecied Troy should be ouercome : 
 And therewithall he calde false Sinon forth, 
 A man compact of craft and periurie, 
 Whose ticing tongue was made of Hermes pipe, 44° 
 
 To force an hundred watchfuU eyes to sleepe : 
 And him, Epeus hauing made the horse. 
 With sacrificing wreathes vpon his head, 
 Vlysses sent to our vnhappie towne : 
 Who groueling in the mire of Zantkus bankes, 445 
 
 His hands bound at his backe, and both his eyes 
 Turnd vp to heauen as one resolu'd to dye. 
 Our Phrigian shepherds haled within the gates, 
 And brought vnto the Court of Priamus : 
 To whom he vsed action so pitifull, 45° 
 
 Lookes so remorcefull, vowes so forcible, 
 As therewithall the old man ouercome, 
 Kist him, imbrast him, and vnloosde his bands. 
 And then — O Dido, pardon me. 
 Dido. Nay leaue not here, resolue me of the rest. 455 
 jEn. O th' inchaunting woi'ds of that base slaue, 
 448 shepherds Hurst etc. : shepherd I5g4 456 th'l the Hurst 
 
 11. i. 414-456 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 405 
 
 Made him to thinke Epeus pine-tree Horse 
 A sacrifize t'appease Mineruas wrath : 
 The rather for that one Laocoon 
 
 Breaking a speare vpon his hollow breast, 460 
 
 Was with two winged Serpents stung to death. 
 Whereat agast, we were commanded straight 
 With reuerence to draw it into Troy. 
 In which vnhappie worke was I employd, 
 These hands did helpe to hale it to the gates, 465 
 
 Through which it could not enter twas so huge. 
 O had it neuer entred, Troy had stood. 
 But Priamus impatient of delay, 
 Inforst a wide breach in that rampierd wall. 
 Which thousand battering Rams could neuer pierce, 470 
 And so came in this fatall instrument : 
 At whose accursed feete as ouerioyed, 
 We banquetted till ouercome with wine. 
 Some surfetted, and others soundly slept. 
 Which Sinon viewing, causde the Greekish spyes 475 
 
 To hast to Tenedos and tell the Campe : 
 Then he vnlockt the Horse, and suddenly 
 From out his entrailes, Neoptolemus 
 Setting his speare vpon the ground, leapt forth. 
 And after him a thousand Grecians more, 480 
 
 In whose sterne faces shin'd the quenchles fire, 
 That after burnt the pride of Asia. 
 By this the Campe was come vnto the walles. 
 And through the breach did march into the streetes, 
 Where meeting with the rest, kill, kill they cryed. 485 
 Frighted with this confused noyse, I rose, 
 And looking from a turret, might behold 
 Yong infants swimming in their parents bloud, 
 Headles carkasses piled vp in heapes. 
 Virgins halfe dead dragged by their golden haire, 490 
 And with maine force flung on a ring of pikes, 
 Old men with swords thrust through their aged sides, 
 Kneeling for mercie to a Greekish lad, 
 Who with Steele Pol-axes dasht out their braines. 
 Then buckled I mine armour, drew my sword, 495 
 
 And thinking to goe downe, came Hectors ghost 
 With ashie visage, blewish sulphure eyes. 
 His armes tome from his shoulders, and his breast 
 Furrowd with wounds, and that which made me weepe. 
 Thongs at his heeles, by which Achilles horse 5cx) 
 
 II. i. 457-500 
 
4o6 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 Drew him in triumph through the Greekish Campe, 
 Burst from the earth, crying, Mneas flye, 
 Troy is afire, the Grecians haue the towne. 
 
 Dido. O Hector who Weepes not to heare thy name ? 
 
 ^n. Yet flung I forth, and desperate of my Hfe, 505 
 Ran in the thickest throngs, and with this sword 
 Sent many of their sauadge ghosts to hell. 
 At last came Pirrhus fell and full of ire. 
 His harnesse dropping bloud, and on his speare 
 The mangled head of Priams yongest sonne, 510 
 
 And after him his band of Mirmidons, 
 With balles of wilde fire in their murdering pawes. 
 Which made the funerall flame that burnt faire Troy : 
 All which hemd me about, crying, this is he. 
 
 Dido. Ah, how could poore Mneas scape their hands ? 515 
 
 Mn. My mother Venus iealous of my health, 
 Conuaid me from their crooked nets and bands : 
 So I escapt the furious Pirrhus wrath : 
 Who then ran to the pallace of the King, 
 And at loues Altar finding Priamus, 520 
 
 About whose withered necke hung Hecuba, 
 Foulding his hand in hers, and ioyntly both 
 Beating their breasts and falling on the ground. 
 He with his faulchions poynt raisde vp at once, 
 And with Megeras eyes stared in their face, 525 
 
 Threatning a thousand deaths at euery glaunce. 
 To whom the aged King thus trembling spoke : 
 Achilles sonne, remember what I was. 
 Father of fiftie sonnes, but they are slaine. 
 Lord of my fortune, but my fortunes turnd, 530 
 
 King of this Citie, but my Troy is fired, 
 And now am neither father. Lord, nor King : 
 Yet who so wretched but desires to liue ? 
 O let me liue, great Neopfolemus. 
 
 Not mou'd at all, but smiling at his teares, 535 
 
 This butcher whil'st his hands were yet held vp. 
 Treading vpon his breast, strooke off his hands. 
 
 Dido. O end Mneas, I can heare no more. 
 
 Mn. At which the franticke Queene leapt on his face. 
 And in his eyelids hanging by the nayles, 54° 
 
 A little while prolong'd her husbands life : 
 At last the souldiers puld her by the heeles, 
 And swong her howling in the emptie ayre, 
 Which sent an eccho to the wounded King : 
 
 II. i. 501-544 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 407 
 
 Whereat he Ufted vp his bedred lims, 545 
 
 And would haue grappeld with Achilles sonne. 
 Forgetting both his want of strength and hands, 
 Which he disdaining whiskt his sword about, 
 And with the wind thereof the King fell downe : 
 Then from the nauell to the throat- at once, 55° 
 
 He ript old Priam : at whose latter gaspe 
 loues marble statue gan to bend the brow. 
 As lothing Pirrhus for this wicked act : 
 Yet he vndaunted tooke his fathers flagge, 
 And dipt it in the old Kings chill cold bloud, 555 
 
 And then in triumph ran into the streetes, 
 Through which he could not passe for slaughtred men ; 
 So leaning on his sword he stood stone still. 
 Viewing the fire wherewith rich Ilion burnt. 
 By this I got my father on my backe, 560 
 
 This yong boy in mine armes, and by the hand 
 Led faire Creusa my beloued wife, 
 When thou Achates with thy sword mad'st way, 
 And we were round inuiron'd with the Greekes : 
 there I lost my wife : and had not we 565 
 
 Fought manfully, I had not told this tale : 
 Yet manhood would not serue, of force we fled. 
 And as we went vnto our ships, thou knowest 
 We sawe Cassandra sprauling in the streetes. 
 Whom Aiax rauisht in Dianas Fane, 570 
 
 Her cheekes swolne with sighes, her haire all rent. 
 Whom I tooke vp to beare vnto our ships : 
 But suddenly the Grecians followed vs. 
 And I alas, was forst to let her lye. 
 Then got we to our ships, and being abourd, 575 
 
 Polixena cryed out, Mneas stay, 
 The Greekes pursue me, stay and take me in. 
 Moued with her voyce, I lept into the sea, 
 Thinking to beare her on my backe abourd : 
 For all our ships were launcht into the deepe, 580 
 
 And as I swomme, she stcinding on the shoare. 
 Was by the cruell Mirmidons surprizd. 
 And after by that Pirrhus sacrifizde. 
 Dido. I dye with melting ruth, Mneas leaue.' 
 Anna. what became of aged Hecuba ? 585 
 
 549 wind conj. Coll.: wound 1594, Hurst 568+s.D. to 
 
 Achates add. Gros. 570 fane Hurst etc. : Fawne 1594 583 
 
 by that] that by conj. Dyce^, Dyce' 
 
 II. i. 545-585 
 
4o8 The TrageMe of Dido. 
 
 lay. How got Mneas to the fleete againe ? 
 
 Dido. But how scapt Helen, she that causde this warre ? 
 
 Mn. Achates speake, sorrow hath tired me quite. 
 
 Acha. What happened to the Queene we cannot shewe, 
 We heare they led her captiue into Greece. 590 
 
 As for Mneas he swomme quickly backe, 
 And Helena betraied Diiphohus 
 Her Louer, after Alexander dyed, 
 And so was reconcil'd to Menelaus. 
 
 Dido. O had that ticing strumpet nere been borne ! 595 
 Troian, thy ruthfuU tale hath made me sad : 
 Come let vs thinke vpon some pleasing sport, 
 To rid me from these melancholly thoughts. 
 
 Exeunt omnes. 
 
 Enter Venus {with Cupid) at another doore, and takes 
 Ascanius by the sleeue. 
 
 Venus. Faire child stay thou with Didos waiting maide. 
 He giue thee Sugar-almonds, sweete Conserues, 600 
 
 A siluer girdle, and a golden purse, 
 And this yong Prince shall be thy playfellow. 
 
 Asca. Are you Queene Didos sonne ? 
 
 Cupid. I, and my mother gaue me this fine bow. 
 
 Asca. Shall I haue such a quiuer and a bow ? 605 
 
 Venus. Such bow, such quiuer, and such golden shafts. 
 Will Dido giue to sweete Ascanius : 
 For Didos sake I take thee in my armes, 
 And sticke these spangled feathers in thy hat, 
 Eate Comfites in mine armes, and I will sing. {Sings.) 
 
 Now is he fast asleepe, and in this groue 611 
 
 Amongst greene brakes He lay Ascanius, 
 And strewe him with sweete smelling Violets, 
 Blushing Roses, purple Hyacinthe : 
 
 These milke white Doues shall be his Centronels : 615 
 
 Who if that any seeke to doe him hurt, 
 Will quickly flye to Cythereas fist. 
 Now Cupid turne thee to Ascanius shape, 
 And goe to Dido, who in stead of him 
 Will set thee on her lap and play with thee : 620 
 
 598 s.D. Exeunt al lexcept Ascanius, whom Venus, entering 
 with Cupid at another door, takes by the sleeve as he is going off 
 Dyce 610 s.D. add Dyce 614 Blushing] With blushing 
 
 conj. Mitford, Cunn. hyacinths Dyce 617 Cytherea's 
 
 Hurst etc. : Citheidas 15^4 
 
 II. i. 586-620 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 409 
 
 Then touch her white breast with this arrow head. 
 That she may dote vpon Mneas loue : 
 And by that meanes repaire his broken ships, 
 Victuall his Souldiers, giue him wealthie gifts, 
 And he at last depart to Italy, 625 
 
 Or els in Carthage make his kingly throne. 
 ~ Cupid. I will faire mother, and so play my part, 
 As euery touch shall wound Queene Didos heart. 
 
 Venus. Sleepe my sweete nephew in these cooling shades, 
 Free from the murmure of these running streames, 630 
 The crye of beasts, the ratling of the windes, 
 Or whisking of these leaues, all shall be still. 
 And nothing interrupt thy quiet sleepe, 
 Till I returne and take thee hence againe. Exeunt. 
 
 Actus 3. Scena i. 
 Enter Cupid solus, {as Ascanius). 
 
 Cupid. Now Cupid cause the Carthaginian Queene, 635 
 To be inamourd of thy brothers lookes, 
 Conuey this golden arrowe in thy sleeue. 
 Lest she imagine thou art Venus sonne : 
 And when she strokes thee softly on the head, 
 Then shall I touch her breast and conquer her. 640 
 
 Enter larbus, Anna, and Dido. 
 
 lar. How long faire Dido shall I pine for thee ? 
 Tis not enough that thou doest graunt me loue, 
 But that I may enioy what I desire : 
 That loue is childish which consists in words. 
 
 Dido. larbus, know that thou of all my wooers 645 
 (And yet haue I had many mightier Kings) 
 Hast had the greatest fauours I could giue : 
 I feare me Dido hath been counted light. 
 In being too familiar with larbus : 
 
 Albeit, the Gods doe know no wanton thought 650 
 
 Had euer residence in Didos breast. 
 
 lar. But Dido is the fauour I request. 
 
 Dido. Feare not larbus. Dido may be thine. 
 
 Anna. Looke sister how jEneas little sonne 
 Playes with your garments and imbraceth you. 65s 
 
 634 s.D. as Ascanius add. Dyce 640 s.D. larbas Dyce etc. 
 
 {so passim) 
 
 II. i. 621-634— in. i. 635-655 
 
4^0 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 Cupid. No Dido will not take me in her armes, 
 I shall not be her sonne, she loues me not. 
 
 Dido. Weepe not sweet boy, thou shalt be Didos sonne, 
 Sit in my lap and let me heare thee sing. {Cupid sings.) 
 No more my child, now talke another while, 660 
 
 And tell me where learnst thou this pretie song ? 
 
 Cupid. My cosin Helen taught it me in Troy. 
 
 Dido. How louely is Ascanius when he smiles ? 
 
 Cupid. Will Dido let me hang about her necke ? 
 
 Dido. I wagge, and giue thee leaue to kisse her to. 665 
 
 Cupid. What will you giue me ? now He haue this Fanne. 
 
 Dido. Take it Ascanius, for thy fathers sake. 
 
 lar. Come Dido, leaue Ascanius, let vs walke. 
 
 Dido. Goe thou away, Ascanius shall stay. 
 
 lar. Vngentle Queene, is this thy loue to me ? 670 
 
 Dido. O stay larbus, and He goe with thee. 
 
 Cupid. And if my mother goe, He follow her. 
 
 Dido. Why stalest thou here ? thou art no loue of mine. 
 
 lar. larbus dye, seeing she abandons thee. 
 
 Dido. No, Hue larbus, what hast thou deseru'd, 675 
 That I should say thou art no loue of mine ? 
 Something thou hast deseru'd. Away I say. 
 Depart from Carthage, come not in my sight. 
 
 lar. Am I not King of rich Getulia ? 
 
 Dido. larbus pardon me, and stay a while. 680 
 
 Cupid. Mother, looke here. 
 
 Dido. What telst thou me of rich Getulia ? 
 Am not I Queene of Libia ? then depart. 
 
 lar. I goe to feed the humour of my Loue, 
 Yet not from Carthage for a thousand worlds. 685 
 
 Dido. larbus. 
 
 lar. Doth Dido call me backe ? 
 
 Dido. No, but I charge thee neuer looke on me. 
 
 lar. Then pull out both mine eyes, or let me dye. 
 
 Exit larh. 
 
 Anna. Wherefore doth Dido bid larbus goe ? 690 
 
 Dido. Because his lothsome sight offends mine eye. 
 And in my thoughts is shrin'd another loue : 
 Anna, didst thou know how sweet loue were. 
 Full soone wouldst thou abiure this single life. 
 
 659 s.D. add. Hurst 661 learn'dst Dyce to Bull. 666 
 
 me ? now] me now ? Dyce, Bull. 672 And] An Dyce', Bull. 
 
 691 eyes Cunn. 692 loue Dyce to McK. exc. Gros. : loue 1594, 
 
 Hurst, Gros. 
 
 III. i. 656-694 
 
The Tragedte of Dido. 411 
 
 Anna. Poore soule I know too well the sower of loue. 
 that larbus could but fancie me. 696 
 
 Dido. Is not Mneas faire and beautifuU ? 
 
 Anna. Yes, and larbus foule and fauourles. 
 
 Dido. Is he not eloquent in all his speech ? 
 
 Anna. Yes, and larbus rude and rusticall. 700 
 
 Dido. Name not larbus, but sweete Anna say. 
 Is not Mneas worthie Didos loue ? 
 
 Anna. sister, were you Empresse of the world, 
 Mneas well deserues to be your loue. 
 So louely is he that where ere he goes, 70s 
 
 The people swcirme to gaze him in the face. 
 
 Dido. But tell them none shall gaze on him but I, 
 Lest- their grosse eye-beames taint my louers cheekes : 
 Anna, good sister Anna goe for him. 
 Lest with these sweete thoughts I melt cleane away. 710 
 
 Anna. Then sister youle abiure larbus loue ? 
 
 Dido. Yet must I heare that lothsome name againe ? 
 Runne for Mneas, or He flye to him. Exit Anna. 
 
 Cupid. You shall not hurt my father when he comes. 
 
 Dido. No, for thy sake He loue thy father well. 715 
 O dull conceipted Dido, that till now 
 Didst neuer thinke Mneas beautifull : 
 But now for quittance of this ouersight, 
 He make me bracelets of his golden haire, 
 His glistering eyes shall be my looking glasse, 720 
 
 His lips an altar, where He offer vp 
 As many kisses as the Sea hath sands: 
 In stead of musicke I will heare him speake, 
 His lookes shall be my only Librarie, 
 And thou Mneas, Didos treasurie, 725 
 
 In whose faire bosome I will locke more wealth, 
 Then twentie thousand Indiaes can affoord : 
 O here he comes, loue, loue, giue Dido leaue 
 To be more modest then her thoughts admit. 
 Lest I be made a wonder to the world. 730 
 
 {Enter Mneas, Achates, Sergestus, Illioneus, and Cloanthus.) 
 
 Achates, how doth Carthage please your Lord ? 
 Acha. That will Mneas shewe your maiestie. 
 Dido. Mneas, art thou there ? 
 Mn. I vnderstand your highnesse sent for me. 
 
 695 sower] power Hurst 730 s.D. add. Hurst 
 
 III. i. 695-734 
 
412 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 Dido. No, but now thou art here, tell me in sooth 735 
 In what might Dido highly pleasure thee. 
 
 /Sw. So much haue I receiu'd at Didos hands, 
 As without blushing I can aske no more : 
 Yet Queene of Affricke, are my ships vnrigd, 
 My Sailes all rent in sunder with the winde, 740 
 
 My Oares broken, and my Tackling lost, 
 Yea all my Nauie split with Rockes and Shelfes : 
 Nor Sterne nor Anchor haue our maimed Fleete, 
 Our Masts the furious windes strooke ouer bourd : 
 Which piteous wants if Dido will supplie, 745 
 
 We will account her author of our lines. 
 
 Dido. Mneas, He repaire thy Troian ships, 
 Conditionally that thou wUt stay with me. 
 And let Achates saile to Italy : 
 
 He giue thee tackling made of riueld gold, 75° 
 
 Wound on the barkes of odoriferous trees, 
 Oares of massie luorie full of holes, 
 Through which the water shall delight to play : 
 Thy Anchors shall be hewed from Christall Rockes, 
 Which if thou lose shall shine aboue the waues : 755 
 
 The Masts whereon thy swelling sailes shall hang, 
 Hollow Pyramides of siluer plate : 
 The sailes of foulded Lawne, where shall be wrought 
 The warres of Troy, but not Troyes ouerthrow : 
 For ballace, emptie Didos treasurie, 760 
 
 Take what ye will, but leaue Mneas here. 
 Achates, thou shalt be so meanly clad. 
 As Seaborne Nymphes shall swarme about thy ships. 
 And wanton Mermaides court thee with sweete songs, 
 Flinging in fauours of more soueraigne worth, y^i 
 
 Then Thetis hangs about AfoUoes necke, 
 So that Mneas may but stay with me. 
 
 Mn. Wherefore would Dido haue Mneas stay ? 
 
 Dido. To warre against my bordering enemies : 
 Mneas, thinke not Dido is in loue, 77° 
 
 For if that any man could conquer me, 
 I had been wedded ere Mneas came : 
 See where the pictures of my suiters hang. 
 And are not these as faire as faire may be ? 
 
 Acha. I saw this man at Troy ere Troy was sackt. 775 
 
 750 + s.D. To Achates add. Cms. 755 loose C«»». .762 
 
 Meantime, Achates, thou shalt be so clad conj. Mitford meanly] 
 seemly Dycc, Bull. : meetly conj. Dyce : newly conj. Coll., Cunn. 
 
 III. i. 735-775 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 413 
 
 Ain. I this in Greece when Paris stole faire Helen. 
 
 Illio. This man and I were at Olympus games. 
 
 Serg. I know this face, he is a Persian borne, 
 I traueld with him to Mtolia. 
 
 Cloan. And I in Athens with this gentleman, 780 
 
 Vnlesse I be deceiu'd disputed once. 
 
 Dido. But speake Mneas, know you none of these ? 
 
 Mn. No Madame, but it seemes that these are Kings. 
 
 Dido. All these and others which I neuer sawe, 
 Haue been most vrgent suiters for my loue, 785 
 
 Some came in person, others sent their Legats : ■ 
 Yet none obtaind me, I am free from all. 
 And yet God knowes intangled vnto one. 
 This was an Orator, and thought by words 
 To compasse me, but yet he was deceiu'd : 790 
 
 And this a Spartan Courtier vaine and wilde. 
 But his fantastick humours pleasde not me : 
 This was Alcion, a Musition, 
 But playd he nere so sweet, I let him goe : 
 This was the wealthie King of Thessaly, 795 
 
 But I had gold enough and cast him off : 
 This Mdeagers sonne, a warlike Prince, 
 But weapons gree not with my tender yeares : 
 The rest are such as all the world well knowes. 
 Yet now I sweare by heauen and him I loue, 800 
 
 I was as farre from loue, as they from hate. 
 
 ^n. happie shall he be whom Dido loues. 
 
 Dido. Then neuer say that thou art miserable. 
 Because it may be thou shalt be my loue : 
 Yet boast not of it, for I loue thee not, 805 
 
 And yet I hate thee not : if I speake 
 I shall betray my selfe. ^neas speake. 
 We too will goe a hunting in the woods. 
 But not so much for thee, thou art but one. 
 As for Achates, and his followers. Exeunt. 
 
 776 Prefix Mn.] Serg. Dyce' : A Lord Gros. Tjy Olympia's 
 
 Dyce to Bull. 798 gree] greed Gros. 800 now Dyce etc. exc. 
 
 Cunn. : how 1594 : here Hurst, Cunn. 807 s.d. Aside add. 
 
 Dyce after selfe speake] come or hark conj. Dyce', Dyce^, Bull. 
 
 807-8 my selfe. . . We too] my selfe : Aeneas — A en. Speake 1 
 Dido. We two conj. McK. 
 
 III. i. 776-810 
 
4^4 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 {Scena 2.) 
 
 Enter luno to Ascanius asleepe. 
 
 luno. Here lyes my hate, Mneas cursed brat, 8ii 
 
 The boy wherein false destinie delights. 
 The heire of furie, the fauorite of the fates, 
 That vgly impe that shall outweare my wrath. 
 And wrong my deitie with high disgrace : 815 
 
 But I will take another order now. 
 And race th'eternall Register of time : 
 Troy shall no more call him her second hope. 
 Nor Venus triumph in his tender youth : 
 For here in spight of heauen He murder him, 820 
 
 And feede infection with his let out life : 
 Say Paris, now shall Venus haue the ball ? 
 Say vengeance, now shall her Ascanius dye ? 
 O no, God wot, I cannot watch my time. 
 Nor quit good turnes with double fee downe told : 825 
 Tut, I am simple, without mind to hurt. 
 And haue no gall at all to grieue my foes : 
 But lustfull loue and his adulterous child, 
 Shall finde it written on confusions front. 
 That onely luno rules in Rhamnuse towne. 830 
 
 Enter Venus. 
 
 Venus. What should this meane ? my Doues are back 
 returnd, 
 Who warne me of such daunger prest at hand, 
 To harme my sweete Ascanius louely life. 
 luno, my mortall foe, what make you here ? 
 Auaunt old witch and trouble not my wits. 835 
 
 luno. Fie Venus, that such causeles words of wrath. 
 Should ere defile so faire a mouth as thine : 
 Are not we both sprong of celestiall rase. 
 And banquet as two Sisters with the Gods ? 
 Why is it then displeasure should disioyne 840 
 
 Whom kindred and acquaintance counites? 
 
 Scene II. add. Hufst 813 The . . furie, the] Heir of the 
 
 Furies conj. Deighton furie] Troy Cunn. : furies Gros. the 
 
 fauorite] favourite conj. Mitford Fates Hurst etc. : face 1594 
 
 S17 raze Hurst to Bull. the Cunn. 821 let-out Hurst etc. : 
 
 left out IS94 826 without 1394 etc. : with ought conj. McK. 
 
 mmA Dyce etc. : made 759^ : might Hurst, Rob.: 832 such] 
 
 some conj. Cunn. 
 
 in. ii. 811-841 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 415 
 
 Venus. Out hateful! hag, thou wouldst haue slaine my 
 Sonne, 
 Had not my Doues discou'rd thy entent : 
 But I will teare thy eyes fro forth thy head. 
 And feast the birds with their bloud-shotten balles, 845 
 If thou but lay thy fingers on my boy. 
 
 luno. Is this then all the thankes that I shall haue. 
 For sauing him from Snakes and Serpents stings. 
 That would haue kild him sleeping as he lay ? 
 What though I was offended with thy sonne, 850 
 
 And wrought him mickle woe on sea and land. 
 When for the hate of Troian Ganimed, 
 That. was aduanced by my Hebes shame. 
 And Paris iudgement of the heauenly ball, 
 I mustred all the windes vnto his wracke, 855 
 
 And vrg'd each Element to his annoy : 
 Yet now I doe repent me of his ruth. 
 And wish that I had neuer wrongd him so : 
 Booties I sawe it was to warre with fate, 
 That hath so many vnresisted friends : 860 
 
 Wherefore I chaunge my counsell with, the time. 
 And planted loue where enuie erst had sprong. 
 
 Venus. Sister of loue, if that thy loue be such. 
 As these thy protestations doe paint forth. 
 We two as friends one fortune will deuide : 865 
 
 Cupid shall lay his arrowes in thy lap. 
 And to a Scepter chaunge his golden shafts, 
 Fancie and modestie shall Hue as mates. 
 And thy faire peacockes by my pigeons pearch : 
 Loue my Mneas, and desire is thine, 870 ' 
 
 The day, the night, my Swannes, my sweetes are thine. 
 
 luno. More then melodious are these words to me, 
 That ouercloy my soule with their content : 
 Venus, sweete Venus, how may I deserue 
 Such amourous fauours at thy beautious hand ? &yi 
 
 But that thou maist more easUie perceiue, 
 How highly I doe prize this amitie, 
 Harke to a motion of eternall league. 
 Which I will make in quittance of thy loue : 
 Thy Sonne thou knowest with Dido now remaines, 880 
 And feedes his eyes with fauours of her Court, 
 She likewise in admyring spends her time, 
 
 844 from Hurst, Cunn. : fro Gros. ' 855 wreck Hurst, Dyce\ 
 Bull. 861 chang'd Dyce etc. 
 
 III. ii. 842-882 
 
4i6 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 And cannot talke nor thinke of ought but him : 
 
 Why should not they then ioyne in marriage. 
 
 And bring forth mightie Kings to Carthage towne, 885 
 
 Whom casualtie of sea hath made such friends ? 
 
 And Venus, let there be a match confirmd 
 
 Betwixt these two, whose loues are so alike. 
 
 And both our Deities conioynd in one, 
 
 Shall chaine felicitie vnto their throne. 890 
 
 Venus. Well could I like this reconcilements meanes, 
 But much I feare my sonne will nere consent. 
 Whose armed soule alreadie on the sea. 
 Darts forth her light to Lammas shoare. 
 
 luno. Faire Queene of loue, I will deuorce these doubts. 
 And finde the way to wearie such fond thoughts : 896 
 This day they both a hunting forth will ride 
 Into these woods, adioyning to these walles. 
 When in the midst of all their gamesome sports. 
 He make the Clowdes dissolue their watrie workes, 900 
 And drench Siluanus dwellings with their shewers. 
 Then in one Caue the Queene and he shall meete. 
 And interchangeably discourse their thoughts. 
 Whose short conclusion will seale vp their hearts, 
 Vnto the purpose which we now propound. 905 
 
 Venus. Sister, I see you sauour of my wiles. 
 Be it as you will haue (it) for this once, 
 Meane time, Ascanius shall be my charge. 
 Whom I will beare to Ida in mine armes, 
 And couch him in Adonis purple downe. Exeunt. 
 
 {Scena 3.) 
 
 Enter Dido, Mnea^, Anna, larbus. Achates, {Cupid 
 as Ascanius,) and followers. 
 
 Dido. Mneas, thinke not but I honor thee, 911 
 
 That thus in person goe with thee to hunt : 
 My princely robes thou seest are layd aside. 
 Whose glittering pompe Dianas shrowdes supplies, 
 
 894 light to] lightning to or light unto conj. Dyce : light unto 
 Cunn., Bull. to] to the Gros. : unto conj. Gros. Lavinian conj. 
 Dyce, Gros. : Lavinium's. conj. Gros. 898 the woods Dyes etc. 
 
 901 showers Httrst etc. 907 it add. Hurst, Dyce' etc. Scene III. 
 
 add. Hurst 914 shroud Hurst to Bull. 
 
 III. ii. 883-910 — iii. 911-914 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 417 
 
 All fellowes now disposde alike to sporte. 915 
 
 The woods are wide, and we haue store of game : 
 Faire Troian, hold my golden bowe awhile, 
 Vntill I gird my quiuer to my side : 
 Lords goe before, we two must talke alone. 
 
 lar. Vngentle, can she wrong larbus so ? 920 
 
 He dye before a stranger haue that grace : 
 We two will talke alone, what words be these ? 
 
 Dido. What makes larbus here of all the rest ? 
 We could haue gone without your companie. 
 
 Mn. But loue and duetie led him on perhaps, 925 
 
 To presse beyond acceptance to your sight. 
 
 lar. Why, man of Troy, doe I offend thine eyes ? 
 Or art thou grieude thy betters presse so nye ? 
 
 Dido. How now Getulian, are ye growne so braue. 
 To challenge vs with your comparisons ? 93° 
 
 Pesant, goe seeke companions like thy selfe. 
 And meddle not with any that I loue : 
 Mneas, be not moude at what he sayes. 
 For other while he will be out of ioynt. 
 
 lar. Women may wrong by priuiledge of loue : 935 
 But should that man of men {Dido except) 
 Haue taunted me in these opprobrious termes, 
 I would haue either drunke his dying bloud. 
 Or els I would haue giuen my life in gage. 
 
 Dido. Huntsmen, why pitch you not your toyles apace. 
 And rowse the light foote Deere from forth their laire. 941 
 
 Anna. Sister, see, see Ascanius in his pompe, 
 Bearing his huntspeare brauely in his hand. 
 
 Dido. Yea little sonne, are you so forward now ? 
 
 Asca. I mother, I shall one day be a man, 945 
 
 And better able vnto other armes. 
 Meane time these wanton weapons serue my warre. 
 Which I will breake betwixt a Lyons iawes. 
 
 Dido. What, darest thou looke a Lyon in the face ? 
 
 Asca. \, and outface him to, doe what he can. 950 
 
 Anna. How like his father speaketh he in all ? 
 
 Mn. And mought I line to see him sacke rich Thebes, 
 And loade his speare with Grecian Princes heads. 
 Then would I wish me with Anchises Tombe, 
 And dead to honour that hath brought me vp. 955 
 
 lar. And might I liue to see thee shipt away, 
 
 915 fellowes] follow us Cunn. 922 + s.D. Aside add. Dyce 
 
 952 might Hurst 
 
 MARLOWE HI, iii. 915-556 P 
 
4i8 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 And hoyst aloft on Neptunes hideous hilles, 
 Then would I wish me in faire Didos armes, 
 And dead to scorne that hath pursued me so. 
 
 Mn. Stoute friend Achates, doest thou know this wood ? 
 
 Acha. As I remember, here you shot the Deere, 961 
 That sau'd your famisht souldiers lines from death,. 
 When first you set your fobte vpon the shoare. 
 And here we met faire Venus virgine like. 
 Bearing her bowe and quiuer at her backe. 965 
 
 Mn. O how these irksome labours now delight. 
 And ouerioy my thoughts with their escape : 
 Who would not vndergoe all kind of toyle, 
 To be well stor'd with such a winters tale ? 
 
 Dido. Mneas, leaue these dumpes and lets away, 970 
 Some to the mountaines, some vnto the soyle, 
 You to the vallies, thou {to larbas) vnto the house. 
 
 Exeunt omnes : manet {larbas). 
 
 lar. 1, this it is which wounds me to the death. 
 To see a Phrigian far fet o' the sea, 
 
 Preferd before a man of maiestie : 975 
 
 O loue, O hate, cruell womens hearts, 
 That imitate the Moone in euery chaunge. 
 And like the Planets euer loue to raunge : 
 What shall I doe thus wronged with disdaine ? 
 Reuenge me on Mneas, or on her : 980 
 
 On her ? fond man, that were to warre gainst heauen. 
 And with one shaft prouoke ten thousand darts : 
 This Troians end will be thy enuies aime. 
 Whose bloud will reconcile thee to content. 
 And make loue drunken with thy sweete desire : 985 
 
 But Dido that now holdeth him so deare, 
 Will dye with very tidings of his death : 
 But time will discontinue her content. 
 And mould her minde vnto newe fancies shapes. 
 O God of heauen, turne the hand of fate 990 
 
 Vnto that happie day of my delight. 
 And then, what then ? larbus shall but loue : 
 So doth he now, though not with equall gaine. 
 That resteth in the riuall of thy paine. 
 Who nere will cease to soare till he be slaine. Exit. 
 
 959 + s.D. Aside add. Dyce to Bull. 972 s.D. to larbas add. 
 
 Gros., McK. 972 s.D. manet larbas Gros. : manent 13^ 
 
 974 far . . sea] o' the farthest sea conj. Mitford far fet] far set 
 Hurst : forfeit conj. Broughton o' T. B. : to J594 : o'er Dyce etc. 
 
 III. iii, 957-993 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 419 
 
 (Scena 4.) 
 
 The siorme. Enter Mneas and Dido in the Caue 
 at seuerall times. 
 
 Diao. Mneas. 996 
 
 Mn. Dido. ' 
 
 Dido. Tell me deare loue, how found you out this Caue ? 
 
 Mn. By chance sweete Queene, as Mars and Venus met. 
 
 Dido. Why, that was in a net, where we are loose. 
 And yet I am not free, oh would I were. 1001 
 
 jEn. Why, what is it that Dido may desire 
 And not obtaine, be it in humaine power ? 
 
 Dido. The thing that I will dye before I aske, 
 And yet desire to haue before I dye. 1005 
 
 Mn. It is not ought Mneas may atchieue ? 
 
 Dido. Mneas no, although his eyes doe pearce. 
 
 Mn. What, hath larbus angred her in ought ? 
 And will she be auenged on his life ? 
 
 Dido. Not angred me, except in angring thee loio 
 
 Mn. Who then of all so cruell may he be. 
 That should detaine thy eye in his defects ? 
 
 Dido. The man that I doe eye where ere I am, 
 Whose amorous face like Pean sparkles fire, 
 When as he buts his beames on Floras bed. 1015 
 
 Prometheus hath put on Cupids shape. 
 And I must perish in his burning armes : 
 Mneas, O Mneas, quench these flames. 
 
 Mn. What ailes my Queene, is she falne sicke of late ? 
 
 Dido. Not sicke my loue, but sicke, I must conceale 
 The torment, that it bootes me not reueale, ' 1021 
 
 And yet He speake, and yet He hold my peace. 
 Doe shame her worst, I will disclose my griefe : 
 Mneas, thou art he. What did I say ? 
 Something it was that now I haue forgot. 1025 
 
 Mn. What meanes faire Dido by this doubtfull speech ? 
 
 Dido. Nay, nothing, but Mneas loues me not. 
 
 Mn. Mneas thoughts dare not ascend so high 
 As Didos heart, which Monarkes might not scale. 
 
 Dido. It was because I sawe no King like thee, 1030 
 
 Scene IV. add. Hurst s.D. A storm Hurst, Cunn. 1000 ■where] 
 here Hurst, Cunn. 1002 it om. Hurst, Cunn. 1009 
 
 revenged Cunn. 1014 Paean's Hurst 1016 hath] now 
 
 hath Gros. 
 
 III. iv. 996-1030 
 
420 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 Whose golden Crowne might ballance my content : 
 
 But now that I haue found, what to effect, 
 
 I followe one that loueth fame for me, 
 
 And rather had seeme faire (to) Sirens eyes, 
 
 Then to the Carthage Queene that dyes for him. 1035 
 
 ^n. If that your maiestie can looke so lowe. 
 As my despised worths, that shun all praise. 
 With this my hand I giue to you my heart, 
 And vow by all the Gods of Hospitalitie, 
 By heauen and earth, and my faire brothers bowe, 1040 
 By Paphos, Capys, and the purple Sea, 
 From whence my radiant mother did descend. 
 And by this Sword that saued me from the Greekes, 
 Neuer to leaue these newe vpreared walles. 
 Whiles Dido liues and rules in lunos towne, 1045 
 
 Neuer to like or loue any but her. 
 
 Dido. What more then Delian musicke doe I heare. 
 That calles my soule from forth his lining seate. 
 To moue vnto the measures of delight : 
 Kind clowdes that sent forth such a curteous storme. 
 As made disdaine to flye to fancies lap ! 1051 
 
 ^Stoute loue in mine armes make thy Italy, 
 Whose Crowne and kingdome rests at thy commande : 
 Sicheus, not Mneas be thou calde : 
 
 The King of Carthage, not Anchises sonne : 1055 
 
 Hold, take these lewels at thy Louers hand. 
 These golden bracelets, and this wedding ring. 
 Wherewith my husband woo'd me yet a maide, 
 jAnd be thou king of Libia, by my guift. 
 
 Exeunt to the Caue. 
 
 Actus 4. Scena i. 
 
 Enter Achates, {Cupid as) Ascanius, larbus, and Anna. 
 
 A.cha. Did euer men see such a sudden storme ? 1060 
 Or day so cleere so suddenly orecast ? 
 
 lar. I thinke some fell Inchantresse dwelleth here, 
 That can call them forth when as she please, 
 
 1032 affect Hurst to Gros. 1033 for me] 'fore me Dyce to 
 
 Gros. : foreign conj. Coll. 1034 seeme] seen Hurst, Rob. to 
 
 add. Cunn. : in add. Dyce, Bull. etc. 1042 descend] ascend 
 
 Bull. 1056 + s.D. Giving jewels add. Dyce Actus 4. Scena I. 
 
 s.D. Cupid as add. Hurst 1063 That] One that conj. Mitford, 
 
 Gros., conj. Deighton them forth] forth the winds conj. Bitll. 
 
 III. iv. IO31-I059 — IV. i. 1060-I063 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 421 
 
 And diue into blacke tempests treasurie, 
 
 When as she meanes to maske the world with clowdes. 
 
 Anna. In all my life I neuer knew the like, 1066 
 
 It haild, it snowde, it lightned all at once. 
 
 Acha. I thinke it was the diuels reuelling night, 
 There was such hurly burly in the heauens : 
 Doubtles Apollos Axeltree is crackt, 1070 
 
 Or aged Atlas shoulder out of ioynt, 
 The motion was so ouer violent. 
 
 lar. In all this coyle, where haue ye left the Queene ? 
 
 Asca. Nay, where is my warlike father, can you tell ? 
 
 Anna. Behold where both of them come forth the Caue. 
 
 far. Come forth the Caue : can heauen endure this sight ? 
 larbus, curse that vnreuenging loue, lo;; 
 
 Whose ilintie darts slept in Tiphous den. 
 Whiles these adulterors surfetted with sinne : 
 Nature, why mad'st me not some poysonous beast, 1080 
 That with the sharpnes of my edged sting, 
 I might haue stakte them both vnto the earth, 
 Whil'st they were sporting in this darksome Caue ? 
 
 {Enter Mneas and, Dido.) 
 
 Mn. The ayre is cleere, and Southerne windes are whist, 
 Come Dido, let vs hasten to the towne, 1085 
 
 Since gloomie Molus doth cease to frowne. 
 
 Dido. Achates and Ascanius, well met. 
 
 Mn. Faire Anna, how escapt you from the shower ? 
 
 Anna. As others did, by running to the wood. 
 
 Dido. But where were you larbus all this while ? 1090 
 
 lar. Not with Mneas in the vgly Caue. 
 
 Dido. I see Mneas sticketh in your minde. 
 But I will soone put by that stumbling blocke, 
 And quell those hopes that thus employ your cares. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 {Scena 2.) 
 Enters larbus to Sacrifize. 
 
 lar. Come seruants, come bring forth the Sacrifize, 
 That I may pacifie that gloomie loue, 1096 
 
 1074 Where's Hurst to Gros. 1078 Tiphoeus Hurst etc. 
 
 1079 While Kwcii 1083 +s.d. Aside ad(i. BmW. s.d. Enter 
 
 .. fiido add. Hurst 1094 cares Hurst etc. : eares 759.; Scene 
 
 II. add. Hurst 
 
 IV. i. I064-IO94 — ii. IO95-I096 
 
422 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 Whose emptie Altars haue enlarg'd our illes. 
 
 Eternall loue, great master of the Clowdes, 
 
 Father of gladnesse, and all frollicke thoughts, 
 
 That with thy gloomie hand corrects the heauen, iioo 
 
 When ayrie creatures warre amongst themselues : 
 
 Heare, heare, heare larhus plaining prayers. 
 
 Whose hideous ecchoes make the welkin howle, 
 
 And all the woods Eliza to resound : 
 
 The woman that thou wild vs entertaine, 1105 
 
 Where straying in our borders vp and downe. 
 
 She crau'd a hide of ground to build a towne, 
 
 With whom we did deuide both lawes and land. 
 
 And all the fruites that plentie els sends forth. 
 
 Scorning our loues and royall marriage rites, mo 
 
 Yeelds vp her beautie to a strangers bed. 
 
 Who hauing wrought her shame, is straight way fled : 
 
 Now if thou beest a pitying God of power. 
 
 On whom ruth and compassion euer waites, 
 
 Redresse these wrongs^ and warne him to his ships, 1115 
 
 That now afflicts me with his flattering eyes. 
 
 Enter Anna. 
 
 Anna. How now larbus, at your prayers so hard ? 
 
 lar. I, Anna, is there ought you would with me ? 
 
 Anna. Nay, no such waightie busines of import, 
 But may be slackt vntill another time : 1120 
 
 Yet if you would partake with me the cause 
 Of this deuotion that detaineth you, 
 I would be thankfull for such curtesie. 
 
 lar. Anna, against this Troian doe I pray. 
 Who seekes to rob me of thy Sisters loue, 1125 
 
 And diue into her heart by coloured lookes. 
 
 Anna. Alas poore King that labours so in vaine, 
 For her that so delighteth in thy peine : 
 Be rul'd by me, and seeke some other loue. 
 Whose yeelding heart may yeeld thee more reliefe. 1130 
 
 lar. Mine eye is fixt where fancie cannot start, 
 O leaue me, leaue me to my silent thoughts, 
 That register the numbers of my ruth. 
 And I will either moue the thoughtles flint, 
 
 1097 + s.D. Servants bring in the sacrifice, and then exeunt add. 
 Dyce 1 106 Where] When conj. Coll. 11 16 eyes] lips conj. 
 
 Coll. 1 133 number H»yi< 
 
 IV. ii. IO97-II34 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 423 
 
 Or drop out both mine eyes in drisling teares, 113s 
 
 Before my sorrowes tide haue any stint. 
 
 Anna. I will not leaue larbus whom I loue. 
 In this delight of dying pensiuenes : 
 Away with Dido, Anna be thy song, 
 Anna that doth admire thee more then heauen. 1140 
 
 lar. I may nor wUl list to such loathsome chaunge, 
 That intercepts the course of my desire : 
 Seruants, come fetch these emptie vessels here, 
 For I will flye from these alluring eyes. 
 That doe pursue my peace where ere it goes. Exit. 
 
 Anna. larbus stay, louing larbus stay, 1146 
 
 For I haue honey to present thee with : 
 Hard hearted, wilt not deigne to heare me speake ? 
 lie follow thee with outcryes nere the lesse. 
 And strewe thy walkes with my discheueld haire. Exit. 
 
 {Scena 3.) 
 Enter ^neas alone. 
 
 Mn. Carthage, my friendly host, adue, 1151 
 
 Since destinie doth call me from the shoare : 
 Hermes this night descending in a dreame. 
 Hath summond me to fruitfull Italy : 
 loue wils it so, my mother wils it so : 1155 
 
 Let my Phenissa graunt, and then I goe: 
 Graunt she or no, Mneas must away, 
 Whose golden fortunes clogd with courtly ease. 
 Cannot ascend to Fames immortall house. 
 Or banquet in bright honors burnisht hall, 1160 
 
 Till he hath furrowed Neptunes glassie fieldes, 
 And cut a passage through his toples hilles : 
 Achates come forth, Sergestus, Illioneus, 
 Cloanthus, haste away, JEneas calles. 1164 
 
 Enter Achates, Cloanthus, Sergestus, and Illioneus. 
 
 Acha. What willes our Lord, or wherefore did he call ? 
 Mn. The dreames (braue mates) that did beset my bed. 
 When sleepe but newly had imbrast the night, 
 
 1 145 goes] flies conj. Coll. s.D. Exit. Servants re-enter and 
 
 carry out the ve.ssels, etc. Dyce, Bull. 1 150 + Scene III. add. 
 
 Hurst 1 152 the 1594: thy Hurst etc. 1158 fortune Hurst, 
 Cunn. 1166 dream Hurst to Cunn. 
 
 IV. ii. 1135-1150 — iii. 1151-1167 
 
424 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 Commaunds me leaue these vnrenowmed reames, 
 
 Whereas Nobilitie abhors to stay, 
 
 And none but base Aineas will abide: 1170 
 
 Abourd, abourd, since Fates doe bid abourd. 
 
 And slice the Sea with sable coloured ships. 
 
 On whom the nimble windes may all day waight, 
 
 And follow them as footemen through the deepe : 
 
 Yet Dido casts her eyes like anchors out, 1175 
 
 To stay my Fleete from loosing forth the Bay : 
 
 Come backe, come backe, I heare her crye a farre. 
 
 And let me Jinke thy bodie to my lips, 
 
 That tyed together by the striuing tongues. 
 
 We may as one saile into Italy. 1180 
 
 Acha. Banish that ticing dame from forth your mouth. 
 And follow your foreseeing starres in all ; 
 This is no life for men at armes to line. 
 Where daliance doth consume a Souldiers strength, 
 And wanton motions of alluring eyes 1185 
 
 Effeminate our mindes inur'd to warre. 
 
 Illio. Why, let vs build a Citie of our owne. 
 And not stand lingering here for amorous lookes : 
 Will Dido raise old Priam forth his graue. 
 And build the towne againe the Greekes did burne ? 1190 
 No no, she cares not how we sinke or swimme. 
 So she may haue Mneas in her armes. 
 
 Cloan. To Italy, sweete friends, to Italy, 
 We will not stay a minute longer here. 
 
 Mn. Troians abourd, and I will follow you, 1195 
 
 p {Exeunt all except Mneas ^ 
 
 ' I faine would goe, yet beautie calles me backe : 
 To leaue her so and not once say farewell 
 Were to transgresse against all lawes of loue : 
 But if I vse such ceremonious thankes, 
 As parting friends accustome on the shoare, 1200 
 
 Her siluer armes will coll me round about, 
 And teares of pearle, crye stay, Mneas, stay : 
 Each word she sayes will then containe a Crowne, 
 And euery speech be ended with a kisse : 
 I may not dure this female drudgerie, 1205 
 
 I To sea Mneas, finde out Italy. Exit. 
 
 1 168 reams Dyce'^, Gros., McK. : realms Dvce' to Bull. : beames 
 1S94, Hurst 1178 thy . . my Dyce etc. : my . . my Z594: 
 
 ray . . thy Hurst iigl s.B. add. Dyce 1 201 coll] coil H«»-s;, 
 
 Cunn. 1206 s.D. exeunt Hurst, Cunn. 
 
 IV. iii. 1168-1206 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 425 
 
 <Scewa 4.) 
 Enter Dido and Anna. 
 
 Dido. O Anna, runne vnto the water side, 
 They say /Eneas' men are going abourd, 
 It may be he will steale away with them : 
 Stay not to answere me, runne Anna runne. {Exit Anna.) 
 
 foolish Troians that would steale from hence, 1211 
 And not let Dido vnderstand their drift : 
 
 1 would haue giuen Achates store of gold, 
 And Illioneus gum and Libian spice. 
 
 The common souldiers rich imbrodered coates, 1215 
 
 And siluer whistles to controule the windes. 
 
 Which Circe sent Sicheus when he lined : 
 
 Vnworthie are they of a Queenes reward : 
 
 See where they come. How might I doe to chide ? 
 
 Enter Anna, with Mneas, Achates, Illioneus, and 
 Sergestus. 
 
 Anna. Twas time to runne, JEneas had been gone. 1220 
 The sailes were hoysing vp, and he abourd. 
 
 Dido. Is this thy loue to me ? 
 
 Mn. O princely Dido, giue me leaue to speake, 
 I went' to take my farewell of Achates. 
 
 Dido. How haps Achates bid me not farewell ? 1225 
 
 Acha. Because I feard your grace would keepe me here. 
 
 Dido. To rid thee of that doubt, abourd againe, 
 I charge thee put to sea and stay not here. 
 
 Acha. Then let ^neas goe abourd with vs. 
 
 Dido. Get you abourd, Mneas meanes to stay. 1230 
 
 Mn. The sea is rough, the windes blow to the shoare. 
 
 Dido. false Mneas, now the sea is rough. 
 But when you were abourd twas calme enough. 
 Thou and Achates ment to saile away. 
 
 Mn. Hath not the Carthage Queene mine onely sonne ? 
 Thinkes Dido I will goe and leaue him here ? 1236 
 
 Dido. Mneas pardon me, for I forgot 
 That yong Ascanius lay with me this night : 
 Loue made me iealous, but to make amends, 
 Weare the emperiall Crowne of Libia, 1240 
 
 {Giving him her crown and sceptre.) 
 
 1206 + Scene IV. add. Hurst 1210 s.D. add. Dyce 1217 
 
 Circe Hurst to Bull. : Circes 1594 123 1 wind blows Hurst, 
 
 Cunn. 1240 s.D. add. Dyce 
 
 IV. iv. 1207-1240 P 3 
 
426 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 Sway thou the Punike Scepter in my steede, 
 And punish me Mneas for this crime. 
 
 Mn. This kisse shall be faire Didos punishment. 
 
 Dido. how a Crowne becomes Mneas head ! 
 Stay here Mneas, and commaund as King. 1245 
 
 Mn. How vaine am I to weare this Diadem, 
 And beare this golden Scepter in my hand? 
 A Burgonet of Steele, and not a Crowne, 
 A Sword, and not a Scepter fits Mneas. 
 
 Dido. keepe them still, and let me gaze my fill : 1250 
 Now lookes Mneas like immortall loue, 
 where is Ganimed to hold his cup, 
 And Mercury to flye for what he calles ? 
 Ten thousand Cupids houer in the ayre, 
 And fanne it in Mneas lonely face. 1255 
 
 O that the Clowdes were here wherein thou fleest. 
 That thou and I vnseene might sport our selues : 
 Heauen enuious of our ioyes is waxen pale. 
 And when we whisper, then the starres fall downe, 
 To be partakers of our honey talke. 1360 
 
 Mn. O Dido, patronesse of all our lines. 
 When I leaue thee, death be my punishment. 
 Swell raging seas, frowne wayward destinies. 
 Blow windes, threaten ye Rockes and sandie shelfes. 
 This is the harbour that Mneas seekes, J265 
 
 Lets see what tempests can anoy me now. 
 
 Dido. Not all the world can take thee from mine armes, 
 Mneas may commaund as many Moores, 
 As in the Sea are little water drops : 
 And now to make experience of my loue, 1270 
 
 'Faire sister Anna leade my louer forth. 
 And seated on my Gennet, let him ride 
 As Didos husband through the Punicke streetes. 
 And will my guard with Mauritanian darts. 
 To waite vpon him as their soueraigne Lord. 1275 
 
 Anna. What if the Citizens repine thereat ? 
 
 Dido. Those that dislike what Dido giues in chai'ge 
 Commaund my guard to slay for their offence : 
 Shall vulgar pesants storme at what I doe ? 
 The ground is mine that giues them sustenance, 1280 
 
 The ayre wherein they breathe, the water, fire, 
 
 1248 Before this line s.d. Aside add. Hurst 1249 + s.d. Offers 
 
 to return them add. Gros. 1256 fled'st Dyce, Bull., Gros. 
 
 1258 Heaven Hurst to Gros. : Heauens IS94 
 IV. iv. 1241-1281 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 427 
 
 All that they haue, their lands, their goods, their Hues, 
 And I the Goddesse of all these, commaund 
 y^Mneas ride as Carthaginian King. 
 
 Acha. Mneas for his parentage deserues 1285 
 
 As large a kingdome as is Libia. 
 
 Mn. I, and vnlesse the destinies be false, 
 I shall be planted in as rich a land. 
 
 Dido. Speake of no other land, this land is thine. 
 Dido is thine, henceforth He call thee Lord : 1290 
 
 Doe as I bid thee. Sister, leade the way. 
 And from a turret He behold my loue. 
 
 Mn. Then here in me shall flourish Priams race. 
 And thou and I Achates, for reuenge. 
 For Troy, for Priam, for his fiftie sonnes, 1295 
 
 Our kinsmens loues, and thousand guUtles soules. 
 Will leade eui hoste against the hatefull Greekes, 
 And fire proude Lacedemon ore their heads. 
 
 Exit {with Trojans). 
 
 Dido. Speakes not Mneas like a Conqueror ? 
 O blessed tempests that did driue him in, 1300 
 
 O happie sand that made him runne aground : 
 Henceforth you shall be our Carthage Gods : 
 I, but it may be he will leaue my loue, 
 And seeke a forraine land calde Italy : 
 
 that I had a charme to keepe the windes 1305 
 Within the closure of a golden ball. 
 
 Or that the Tyrrhen sea were in mine armes. 
 That he might suffer shipwracke on my breast, 
 As oft as he attempts to hoyst vp saile. 
 
 1 must preuent him, wishing will not serue. 1310 
 Goe, bid my Nurse take yong Ascanius, 
 
 And beare him in the countrey to her house. 
 Mneas will not goe without his Sonne : 
 Yet lest he should, for I am full of feare, 
 Bring me his oares, his tackling, and his sailes : 1315 
 
 {Exit a Lord!) 
 What if I sinke his ships ? O heele frowne : 
 Better he frowne, then I should dye for griefe : 
 I cannot see him frowne, it may not be : 
 Armies of foes resolu'd to winne this towne, 
 
 1296 loues] lives Dyce etc. 1298 s.D. with Trojans add. McK. 
 
 1302 our] 'mong our conj. Dyce : of our Bull., Gros. 1315 s.D. 
 
 add. Gros. : One of the Attendants goes out add. Rob., Cunn. 
 1 316 heele] he will Hutst to Gros. 
 
 IV. iv. I282-I319 
 
428 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 Or impious traitors vowde to haue my life, 1320 
 
 Affright me not, onely Mneas frowne 
 
 Is that which terrifies poore Didos heart : 
 
 Not bloudie speares appearing in the ayre, 
 
 Presage the downfall of my Emperie, 
 
 Nor blazing Commets threatens Didos death, 1325 
 
 It is Mneas frowne that ends my dales : 
 
 If he forsake me not, I neuer dye. 
 
 For in his lookes I see eternitie, 
 
 And heele make me immortall with a kisse. 
 
 Enter a Lord. 
 
 {Lord.) Your Nurse is gone with yong Ascanius, 1330 
 And heres Mneas tackling, oares and sailes. 
 
 Dido. Are these the sailes that in despight of me, 
 Packt with the windes to beare Mneas hence ? 
 He hang ye in the chamber where I lye, 
 Driue if you can my house to Italy : 1335 
 
 He set the casement open that the windes 
 May enter in, and once againe conspire 
 Against the life of me poore Carthage Queene : 
 But though he goe, he stayes in Carthage still, 
 And let rich Carthage fleete vpon the seas, 1340 
 
 So I may haue Mneas in mine armes. 
 Is this the wood that grew in Carthage plaines. 
 And would be toyling in the watrie billowes. 
 To rob their mistresse of her Troian guest ? 
 O cursed tree, hadst thou but wit or sense, 1345 
 
 To measure how I prize Mneas loue, 
 Thou wouldst haue leapt from out the Sailers hands. 
 And told me that Mneas ment to goe : 
 And yet I blame thee not, thou art but wood. 
 The water which our Poets terme a Nimph, 1350 
 
 Why did it suffer thee to touch her breast. 
 And shrunke not backe, knowing my loue was there ? 
 The water is an Element, no Nimph, 
 Why should I blame Mneas for his flight ? 
 O Dido, blame not him, but breake his oares, 1355 
 
 These were the instruments that launcht him forth. 
 Theres not so much as this base tackling too, 
 
 1 329 s.D. Re-enter First Lord with Attendants carrying tacklipg, 
 etc., Dyce, Bull. 1330 Prefix 'Lord add. Hurst 1335 + s.D. 
 
 tears the sails add. Gros. 1339 he goe] ye go Dyce to 
 
 Bull. 1355+ s.D. breaks them add. Gros. 
 
 IV. iv. I320-I357 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 429 
 
 But dares to heape vp sorrowe to my heart : 
 
 Was it not you that hoysed vp these sailes ? 
 
 Why burst you not, and they fell in the seas ? 1360 
 
 For this will Dido tye ye full of knots. 
 
 And sheere ye all asunder with her hands : 
 
 Now serue to chastize shipboyes for their faults, 
 
 Ye shall no more offend the Carthage Queene. 
 
 Now let him hang my fauours on his masts, 1365 
 
 And see if those will serue in steed of sailes : 
 
 For tackling, let him take the chaines of gold. 
 
 Which I bestowd vpon his followers : 
 
 In steed of oares, let him vse his hands. 
 
 And swim to lialy. He keepe these sure : 1370 
 
 Come beare them in. Exit. 
 
 (Scena $.) 
 
 Enter the Nurse with Cupid for Ascanius. 
 
 Nurse. My Lord Ascanius, ye must goe with me. 
 
 Cupid. Whither must I goe ? He stay with my mother. 
 
 Nurse. No, thou shalt goe with me vnto my house. 
 I haue an Orchard that hath store of plums, 1375 
 
 Browne Almonds, Semises, ripe Figs and Dates, 
 Dewberries, Apples, yellow Oranges, 
 A garden where are Bee hiues full of honey. 
 Musk-roses, and a thousand sort of flowers, 
 And in the midst doth run a siluer streame, 1380 
 
 Where thou shalt see the red gild fishes leape. 
 White Swannes, and many louely water fowles : 
 Now speake Ascanius, will ye goe or no ? 
 
 Cupid. Come, come. He goe, how f arre hence is your house? 
 
 Nurse. But hereby child, we shall get thither straight. 
 
 Cupid. Nurse I am wearie, will you carrie me ? 1386 
 
 Nurse. I, so youle dwell with me and call me mother 
 
 Cupid. So youle loue me, I care not if I doe. 
 
 Nurse. That I might line to see this boy a man ! 
 How pretilie he laughs, goe ye wagge, 1390 
 
 Youle be a twigger when you come to age. 
 Say Dido what she will I am not. old, 
 
 1362 + s.Di knots and cuts them add. Gros. ■ 1 371+ Scene V. 
 add. Hurst 1383 ye] you Dyce, Bull. 1390 s.D. He toys with 
 her add. Gros. after laughs goe] go, go conj. Mitford : go to Bull. 
 1 391 trigger conf. Coll. 
 
 IV. iv. 1338-1371— V. 1372-1392 
 
430 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 He be no more a widowe, I am young. 
 He haue a husband, or els a louer. 
 
 Cupid. A husband and no teeth ! 1395 
 
 Nurse. what meane I to haue such foolish thoughts ! 
 Foolish is loue, a toy. O sacred loue, 
 If there be any heauen in earth, tis loue : 
 Especially in women of your yeares. 
 Blush, blush for shame, why shouldst thou thinke of loue ? 
 A graue, and not a louer fits thy age : 1401 
 
 A graue, why ? I may line a hundred yeares, 
 Fourescore is but a girles age, loue is sweete. 
 My vaines are withered, and my sinewes drie, 
 Why doe I thinke of loue now I should dye ? 1405 
 
 Cupid. Come Nurse. 
 
 Nurse. Well, if he come a wooing he shall speede, 
 O how vnwise was I to say him nay ! Exeunt. 
 
 Actus 5. (Scena i.) 
 
 Enter Mneas with a paper in his hand, drawing the platforme 
 of the citie, with him Achates, {Sergestus,) Cloanthus, 
 and lUioneus. 
 
 Mn. Triumph my mates, our trauels are at end, 
 Here will Mneas build a statelier Troy, 1410 
 
 Then that which grim Atrides ouerthrew : 
 Carthage shall vaunt her pettie walles no more. 
 For I will grace them with a fairer frame, 
 And clad her in a Chrystall liuerie, 
 Wherein the day may euermore delight : 1415 
 
 From golden India Ganges will I fetch, 
 Whose wealthie streames may waite vpon her towers, 
 And triple wise intrench her round about : 
 The Sunne from Egypt shall rich odors bring. 
 Wherewith his burning beames like labouring Bees, 1420 
 That loade their thighes with Hyblas honeys spoyles, 
 Shall here vnburden their exhaled sweetes, 
 And plant our pleasant suburbes with her fumes. 
 
 Acha. What length or bredth shal this braue towne 
 containe ? 
 
 1 399- 1 401 Spoken by Cupid con}. Coll. 1399 your] our conj. 
 
 Deighton Scene I add. Hurst s.d. Sergestus add. Dyce, Bull. 
 
 He. 142 1 honey-spoils JfMyri to Bull. 1423 plant] scent 
 
 conj. Elze her] their conj. Dyce ', Dyce^, Bull. her fumes] per- 
 fumes conj. Elae. 
 
 IV. V. 1393-1408— V. i. 1409-1424 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 431 
 
 ^n. Not past foure thousand paces at the most. 1425 
 Illio. But what shall it be calde, Troy as before ? 
 Mn. That haue I not determinde with my selfe. 
 Cloan. Let it be term'd Mnea by your name. 
 Serg. Rather Ascania by your little sonne. 
 Mn, Nay, I will haue it calde AnchiscBon, 1430 
 
 Of my old fathers name. 
 
 Enter Hermes with Ascanius. 
 
 Hermes. jEneas stay, loues Herald bids thee stay. 
 
 Mn. Whom doe I see, loues winged messenger ? 
 Welcome to Carthage new erected towne. 
 
 Hermes. Why cosin, stand you building Cities here. 
 And beautifying the Empire of this Queene, 1436 
 
 While Italy is cleane out of thy minde ? 
 To, too forgetfull of thine owne affayres, 
 Why wilt thou so betray thy sonnes good hap ? 
 The king of Gods sent me from highest heauen, 1440 
 
 To sound this angrie message in thine eares. 
 Vaine man, what Monarky expectst thou here ? 
 Or with what thought sleepst thou in Libia shoare ? 
 If that all glorie hath forsaken thee. 
 And thou despise the praise of such attempts : 1445 
 
 Yet thinke vpon Ascanius prophesie. 
 And yong lulus more then thousand yeares. 
 Whom I haue brought from Ida where he slept. 
 And bore yong Cupid vnto Cypresse He. 
 
 JEn. This was my mother that beguild the Queene, 
 And made me take my brother for my sonne : 1451 
 
 No maruell Dido though thou be in loue. 
 That daylie danlest Cupid in thy armes : 
 Welcome sweet child, where hast thou been this long ? 
 
 Asca. Eating sweet Comfites with Queene Didos maide. 
 Who euer since hath luld me in her armes. 1456 
 
 Mn. Sergestus, beare him hence vnto our ships. 
 Lest Dido spying him keepe him for a pledge. 
 
 {Exit Sergestus with Ascanius.) 
 
 Hermes. Spendst thou thy time about this little boy, 
 And giuest not eare vnto the charge I bring ? 1460 
 
 I tell thee thou must straight to Italy, 
 Or els abide the wrath of frowning loue. {Exit.) 
 
 Mn. How should I put into the raging deepe, 
 
 1443 on Lybia's Hurst, Cunn. 1458 spying him] spying 
 
 Hurst s.D. add. Dyce 1462 s.d. add Dyce 
 
 V. i. 1425-1463 
 
432 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 Who haue no sailes nor tackling for my ships ? 
 What, would the Gods haue me, Deucalion like, 1465 
 
 Flote vp and downe where ere the billowes driue ? 
 Though she repairde my fleete and gaue me ships, 
 Yet hath she tane away my oares and masts. 
 And left me neither saile nor sterne abourd. 
 
 Enter to them larbus. 
 
 lar. How now Mneas, sad, what meanes these dumpes ? 
 
 Mn. larbus, I am cleane besides my selfe. 1471 
 
 loue hath heapt on me such a desperate charge. 
 Which neither art nor reason may atchieue, 
 Nor I deuise by what meanes to contriue. 
 
 lar. As how J pray, may I entreate you tell. 1475 
 
 Mn. With speede he bids me saUe to Italy, 
 When as I Want both rigging for my fleete. 
 And also furniture for these my men. 
 
 lar. If that be all, then cheare thy drooping lookes. 
 For I will furnish thee with such supplies : 1480 
 
 Let some of those thy followers goe with me. 
 And they shall haue what thing so ere thou needst. 
 
 ^n. Thankes good larbus for thy friendly ayde. 
 Achates and the rest shall waite on thee, 
 Whil'st I rest thankfuU for this curtesie. 1485 
 
 Exit larbus and Mneas traine. 
 Now will I haste vnto Lauinian shoare. 
 And raise a new foiindation to old Troy, 
 Witnes the Gods, and witnes heauen and earth, 
 How loth I am to leaue these Libian bounds. 
 But that eternall lupiter commands. 1490 
 
 Enter Dido and Mneas {severally). 
 
 Dido. I feare I sawe Mneas little sonne. 
 Led by Achates to the Troian fleete : 
 If it be so, his father meanes to flye : 
 But here he is, now Dido trie thy wit. 
 Mneas, wherefore goe thy men abourd ? 1495 
 
 Why are thy ships new rigd ? or to what end 
 Launcht from the hauen, lye they in the Rhode ? 
 Pardon me though I aske, loue makes me aske. 
 
 1 47 1 beside Hurst, Cunn. 1490 s.d. severally add. Gros. 
 
 Scene II begins Itete Rob., Cunn. 1492 Achates] Sergestus conj. 
 
 Dyce 1494 + S.D. Aside add. Dyce, Bull. : s.d. Enter Aeneas 
 
 add. Hurst. Cunn. 
 
 V. i, 1464-1498 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 433 
 
 /En. O pardon me, if I resolue thee why : 
 Mneas will not faine with his deare loue. 1500 
 
 I must from hence : this day swift Mercury 
 When I was laying a platforme for these walles. 
 Sent from his father loue, appeard to me. 
 And in his name rebukt me bitterly 
 For lingering here, neglecting Italy. 1505 
 
 Dido. But yet Mneas will not leaue his loue. 
 
 Mn. I am commaunded by immortall loue. 
 To leaue this towne and passe to Italy, 
 And therefore must of force. 
 
 Dido. These words proceed not from yEneas heart. 1510 
 
 Mn. Not from my heart, for I can hardly goe, 
 And yet I may not stay. Dido farewell. 
 
 Dido. Farewell : is this the mends for Didos loue ? 
 Doe Troians vse to quit their Louers thus ? 
 Fare well may Dido, so Mneas stay, \1515 
 
 I dye, if my Mneas say farewell. \ 
 
 Mn. Then let me goe and neuer say farewell. | 
 
 Dido. Let me goe, farewell, I must from hence. ' 
 These words are poyson to poore Didos soule, ,' 
 
 O speake like my Mneas, like my loue : 1520 
 
 Why look'st thou toward the sea ? the time hath beeii 
 When Didos beautie chaind thine eyes to her : 
 Am I lesse faire then when thou sawest me first ? 
 O then Mneas, tis for griefe of thee : 
 Say thou wilt stay in Carthage with thy Queene, \ 1525 
 And Didos beautie will returne againe : 
 Mneas, say, how canst thou take thy leaue ? 
 Wilt thou kisse Dido ? O thy lips haue sworne 
 To stay with Dido : canst thou take her hand ? 
 Thy hand and mine haue plighted mutuaU faith, i 1530 
 Therefore vnkind Mneas, must thou say, 
 Then let me goe, and neuer say farewell. 
 
 Mn. O Queene of Carthage, wert thou vgly blacke, 
 Mneas could not choose but hold thee deare, 
 Yet must he not gainsay the Gods behest. 153.5 
 
 Dido. The Gods, what Gods be those that seeke my 
 death ? 
 
 1 5 18 Prefix Dido precedes I. 1519, 1594 etc. The change is a con- 
 jecture of McK. Let] O let Gros. goe] go is Cunn. : forgo 
 conj. Deighton farewell] farewell none Dyce'^ : farewell or none 
 conj. Gros. 1522 chaind Rob. etc.: chaungd 1594, Hurst: 
 
 Qy. charmed eye Hurst, Cunn. 1 S2S thy Hurst etc. : my 1594 
 
 1527+S.D. He kisses her add. Gros. 
 
 V. i. 1499-1536 
 
434 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 Wherein haue I offended lupiter, 
 
 That he should take Mneas from mine armes ? 
 
 O no, the Gods wey not what Louers doe, 
 
 It is Mneas calles Mneas hence, iS4« 
 
 And wofuU Dido by these blubbred cheekes. 
 
 By this right hand, and by our spousall rites. 
 
 Desires Mneas to remaine with her : 
 
 Si bene quid de te merui, fuit aut tihi quidquam 
 
 Dulce meum, miserere domus labentis : & istam 1545 
 
 Oro, si quis adhuc precibus locus, exue mentem. 
 
 Mn. Desine meque tuis incendere teque querelis, 
 Italiam nan sponte sequor. 
 
 Dido. Hast thou forgot how many neighbour kings 
 Were vp in armes, for making thee my loue ? i55» 
 
 How Carthage did rebel), larbus storme. 
 And all the world calles me a second Helen, 
 For being intangled by a strangers lookes : 
 So thou wouldst prone as true as Paris did. 
 Would, as faire Troy was, Carthage might be sackt, 1555 
 And I be calde a second Helena. 
 Had I a sonne by thee, the griefe were lesse, 
 That I might see Mneas in his face : 
 Now if thou goest, what canst thou leaue behind. 
 But rather will augment then ease my woe ? 156* 
 
 Mn. In vaine my loue thou spendst thy fainting breath. 
 If words might moue me I were ouercome. 
 
 Dido. And wilt thou not be mou'd with Didos words ? 
 Thy mother was no Goddesse periurd man, 
 Nor Dardanus the author of thy stocke : 1565 
 
 But thou art sprung from Scythian Caucasus, 
 And Tygers of Hircania gaue thee sucke : 
 Ah foolish Dido to forbeare this long ! 
 Wast thou not wrackt vpon this Libian shoare, 
 And cam'st to Dido like a Fisher swaine ? isy 
 
 Repairde not I thy ships, made thee a King, 
 And all thy needie followers Noblemen ? 
 O Serpent that came creeping from the shoare, 
 And I for pitie harbord in my bosome. 
 Wilt thou now slay me with thy venomed sting, 1575 
 
 And hisse at Dido for preseruing thee ? 
 Goe, goe and spare not, seeke out Italy, 
 
 1542 rites] rights Hm 1546 adhuc Hurst etc. : ad hjec I5g4 
 
 1552 caU'd Hurst to Cunn. 1568 this] thus Rob. 1569 
 
 wreck'd Hurst, Dyce to Bull. 
 
 V. i. 1537-1577 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 435 
 
 I hope that that which loue forbids me doe, 
 
 The Rockes and. Sea-gulf es will performe at large, 
 
 And thou shalt perish in the billowes waies, 1580 
 
 To whom poore Dido doth bequeath reuenge. 
 
 I traytor, and the waues shall cast thee vp. 
 
 Where thou and false Achates first set foote : 
 
 Which if it chaunce, He giue ye buriall. 
 
 And weepe vpon your liueles carcases, 1585 
 
 Though thou nor he will pitie me a whit. 
 
 Why star'st thou in my face ? if thou wilt stay, 
 
 Leape in mine armes, mine armes are open wide : 
 
 If not, turne from me, and He turne from thee : 
 
 For though thou hast the heart to say farewell, 1590 
 
 I haue not power to stay thee. {Exit Mneas.) Is he gone ? 
 
 I but heele come againe, he cannot gee, 
 
 He loues me to too well to serue me so : 
 
 Yet he that in my sight would not relent 
 
 Will, being absent, be abdurate still. 1595 
 
 By this is he got to the water side. 
 
 And, see the Sailers take him by the hand. 
 
 But he shrinkes backe, and now remembring me, 
 
 Returnes amaine : welcome, welcome my loue : 
 
 But wheres JEneas ? ah hees gone, hees gone ! 1600 
 
 {Enter Anna.) 
 
 Anna. What meanes my sister thus to raue and crye ? 
 
 Dido. Anna, my jEneas is abourd. 
 And leaning me will saile to Italy. 
 Once didst thou goe, and he came backe againe, 
 Now bring him backe, and thou shalt be a Queene, 1605 
 And I will line a priuate life with him. 
 
 Anna. Wicked Mneas. 
 
 Dido. Call him not wicked, sister, speake him faire, 
 And looke vpon him with a Mermaides eye. 
 Tell him, I neuer vow'd at Aulis gulfe 1610 
 
 The desolation of his natiue Troy, 
 Nor sent a thousand ships vnto the walles. 
 Nor euer violated faith to him : 
 Request him gently {Anna) to returne, 
 I craue but this, he stay a tide or two, 1615 
 
 That I may learne to beare it patiently. 
 
 1579 sea-gulls Hurst, Cunn. 1585 lifeless Hurst to Bull. 
 
 1591 s.D. add. Hurst _ 1600 s.D. add. Hurst. 
 
 V. i. 1578-1616 
 
43^ The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 If he depart thus suddenly, I dye : 
 Run Anna, run, stay not to answere me. 
 Anna. I goe faire sister, heauens graunt good successe. 
 
 Exit Anna 
 Enter the Nurse. 
 
 Nurse. Dido, your little sonne Ascanius 1620 
 
 Is gone ! he lay with me last night. 
 And in the morning he was stolne from me, 
 I thinke some Fairies haue beguiled me. 
 
 Dido. O cursed hagge and false dissembling wretch ! 
 That slayest me with thy harsh and hellish tale, 1625 
 
 Thou for some pettie guift hast let him goe. 
 And I am thus deluded of my boy : 
 Away with her to prison presently, 
 Traytoresse too keend and cursed Sorceresse. 
 
 Nurse. I know not what you meane by treason, I, 1630 
 I am as true as any one of yours. 
 
 Exeunt the Nurse {and Attendants). 
 
 Dido. Away with her, suffer her not to speake. 
 My sister comes, I like not her sad lookes. 
 
 Enter Anna. 
 
 Anna. Before I came, Mneas was abourd, 
 And spying me, hoyst vp the sailes amaine : 1635 
 
 But I cride out, Mneas, false Mneas stay. 
 Then gan he wagge his hand, which yet held vp. 
 Made me suppose he would haue heard me speake : 
 Then gan they driue into the Ocean, 
 Which when I viewd, I cride, Mneas stay, 1640 
 
 Dido, faire Dido wils Mneas stay : 
 Yet he whose heart of adamant or flint. 
 My teares nor plaints could mollifie a whit : 
 Then carelesly I rent my haire for grief e. 
 Which scene to all, though he beheld me not, 1645 
 
 They gan to moue him to redresse my ruth. 
 And stay a while to heare what I could say. 
 But he clapt vnder hatches saild away. 
 
 Dido. O Anna, Anna, I will follow him. 
 
 Anna. How can ye goe when he hath all your fleete ? 
 
 Dido. He frame me wings of waxe like Icarus, 1651 
 
 1628 +S.D. Enter Attendants add. Dyce, Bull. 1629 too 
 
 keend] to kind conj. Coll., conj. Deighion keend] keen Hurst : 
 
 kind conj. Gros. : kenn'd Ciinn., Bull. 1636 stay omit conj. 
 
 MUford 1642 heart I5g4 : heart's Hurst etc. 
 
 V. i. 1617-1631 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 437 
 
 And ore his ships will soare vnto the Sunne, 
 
 That they may melt and I fall in his armes : 
 
 Or els He make a prayer vnto the waues, 
 
 That I may swim to him like Tritons neece : 1655 
 
 O Anna, fetch Orions Harpe, 
 
 That I may tice a Dolphin to the shoare. 
 
 And ride vpon his backe vnto my loue : 
 
 Looke sister, looke, louely Mneas ships. 
 
 See see, the billowes heaue him vp to heauen, 1660 
 
 And now downe falles the keeles into the deepe : 
 
 sister, sister, take away the Rockes, 
 
 Theile breake his ships. O Proteus, Neptune, loue, 
 
 Saue, saue Mneas, Didos leefest loue ! 
 
 Now is he come on shoare safe without hurt : 1665 
 
 But see. Achates wUs him put to sea, 
 
 And all the Sailers merrie make for ioy. 
 
 But he remembring me shrinkes backe againe : 
 
 See where he comes, welcome, welcome my loue. 
 
 Anna. Ah sister, leaue these idle fantasies, 1670 
 
 Sweet sister cease, remember who you are. 
 
 Dido. Dido I am, vnlesse I be deceiu'd. 
 And must I raue thus for a runnagate ? 
 Must I make ships for him to saile away ? 
 Nothing can beare me to him but a ship, 1675 
 
 And he hath all my fleete, what shall I doe 
 But dye in furie of this ouersight ? 
 I, I must be the murderer of my selfe : 
 No but I am not, yet I will be straight. 
 Anna be glad, now haue I found a meane 1680 
 
 To rid me from these thoughts of Lunacie : 
 Not farre from hence 
 There is a woman famoused for arts. 
 Daughter vnto the Nimphs Hesperides, 
 Who wild me sacrifize his ticing relliques : 1685 
 
 Goe Anna, bid my seruants bring me fire. Exit Anna. 
 
 Enter larbus. 
 
 lar. How long will Dido mourne a strangers flight. 
 That hath dishonord her and Carthage both ? 
 
 1652 ship Hurst, Cunn. 1656 Anna repeat conj. Dyce, Cunn. 
 
 to Gros. Arions Dyce to Gros. 1660 him] 'em Dyce^ : them 
 
 Cunn. 1676 my Hurst etc. : thy I5g4 1678 I, I] Aye, 
 
 IHursttoBull. idyg + s.!). Aside add. Dyce', Bull. i682Not., 
 hence omit conj. Mitford 1682-3 One line ZS94 ■ div. Dyce 
 
 1684 Daughter] Guardian conj. Bull. : Dragster conj. Deighton 
 
 V. i. 1652-1688 
 
438 The Tragedie of Dido. 
 
 How long shall I with griefe consume my dales, 
 
 And reape no guerdon for my truest loue ? 1690 
 
 Dido. larbus, talke not of Mneas, let him goe. 
 Lay to thy hands and helpe me make a fire. 
 That shall consume all that this stranger left. 
 For I entend a priuate Sacrifize, 
 To cure my minde that melts for vnkind loue. 1695 
 
 lar. But afterwards will Dido graunt me loue ? 
 
 Dido. I, I, larbus, after this is done. 
 None in the world shall haue my loue but thou : 
 So, leaue me now, let none approach this place. 
 
 Exit larbus. 
 Now Dido, with these reliques burne thy selfe, 1700 
 
 And make Mneas famous through the world. 
 For periurie and slaughter of a Queene : 
 Here lye the Sword that in the darksome Caue 
 He drew, and swore by to be true to me, 
 Thou shalt burne first, thy crime is worse then his : 1705 
 Here lye the garment which I cloath'd him in. 
 When first he came on shoare, perish thou to : 
 These letters, lines, and periurd papers all. 
 Shall burne to cinders in this pretious flame. 
 And now ye Gods that guide the starrie frame, 1710 
 
 And order all things at your high dispose, 
 Graunt, though the traytors land in Italy, 
 They may be stiU tormented with vnrest. 
 And from mine ashes let a Conquerour rise, 
 That may reuenge this treason to a Queene, 1715 
 
 By plowing vp his Countries with the Sword : 
 Betwixt this land and that be neuer league, 
 Littora Uttoribus contraria, fluctibus vndas 
 Imprecor : arma armis : pugnent ipsi^ nepotes : 
 Line fedse Mneas, truest Dido dyes, 1720 
 
 Sic sic iuuat ire sub vmbras. 
 
 {Stabs herself and throws herself into the flames.) 
 
 Enter Anna. 
 
 Anna. helpe larbus, Dido in these flames 
 Hath burnt her selfe, aye me, vnhappie me ! 
 
 1690+S.D. Enter Attendants with wood and torches add. Dyce 
 1691 larbus] Oh conj. Mitford 1698 +S.D. They make a fire 
 
 add. Dyce 1703, 1706 lies Hurst, Dyce 1721 s.D. add. 
 
 Gros. 1723, 1726 aye] ah Hurst, Ctinn. 
 
 V. i. 1689-1723 
 
The Tragedie of Dido. 439 
 
 Enter larbus running. 
 
 lar. Cursed larbus, dye to expiate 
 The griefe that tires vpon thine inward soule, 1725 
 
 Dido I come to thee, aye me, Mneas. {Kills himself.) 
 
 Anna. What can my teares or cryes preuaile me now ? 
 Dido is dead, larbus slaine, larbus my deare loue. 
 O sweet larbus, Annas sole delight. 
 What fatall destinie enuies me thus, 1730 
 
 To see my sweet larbus slay himselfe ? 
 But Anna now shall honor thee in death. 
 And mixe her bloud with thine, this shall I doe, 
 That Gods and men may pitie this my death, 
 And rue our ends senceles of life or breath ; 1735 
 
 Now sweet larbus stay, I come to thee. {Kills herself.) 
 
 FINIS. 
 1726 s.D. add. Hurst 1736 s.d add. Hurst 
 
 V. i. 1724-1736 
 
THE MASSACRE AT PARIS 
 
 Date. The play of The Massacre at Paris or The Guise, 
 as_ Henslowe sometimes terms it with rather more pro- 
 priety, must have been composed between August 2, 1589, 
 and January 30, 1593. On the first of these dates occurred 
 the event with which the tragedy closes, the death of 
 Henri III of France ; on the latter occasion the play was 
 performed at Henslowe's theatre by the company of the 
 Lord Strange. Since Henslowe marks ' the tragedey of the 
 gvyes ' as a new play on January 3Q, 1593, it was probably 
 composed pretty shortly before, and is therefore to be 
 reckoned one of the latest of Marlowe's dramatic works. 
 Crude as the play undoubtedly is, there is nothing to 
 indicate that it was written very immediately after the 
 assassination of the French king, for that event, which in 
 a contemporary ' topical ' drama would naturally have 
 formed the mainstay of the plot, is here given very little 
 importance, while the principal interest centres about the 
 ancient history of St. Bartholomew and the animosities of 
 Guise and Navarre. 
 
 Stage history. In addition to the single performance by 
 Lord Strange's servants already mentioned, which produced 
 the large sum of ,^3 14s., Henslowe records ten representa- 
 tions by the Admiral's company between June 19 and 
 September 25, 1394. Notes of expenditure for stage pro- 
 perties show that The Guise was revived in 1598, and again 
 in 1601, and a further memorandum records the disburse- 
 ment of £6 ' pd at the apoyntment of the companye the 
 18 of Janewary 1601 [1602, N.S.] vnto E. AUeyn for iij. 
 boockes wh were played', second on the list being 'the 
 massaker of france '. Mr. Greg is no doubt correct in his 
 opinion^ that the manuscript of our play had been brought 
 to the Admiral's company by Alleyn, when that famous 
 actor left Lord Strange's men to join the other troupe. 
 
 Text. The Massacre at Paris does not appear to have 
 
 ' Henslowe's Diary, II, 157. 
 
Introduction. 441 
 
 been registered for publication. There exists, liowever, 
 a single early edition ' jjrinted by E. A. for Edward White, 
 dwelling ... at the signe of the Gun'. The title-page 
 bears no date and the publication has been conjecturally 
 ascribed to various years between 1594 and 1600. I believe 
 that the edition is somewhat later and that it rather follows 
 than precedes the last revival of the play in 1601. In the 
 first place, the very full character of the stage directions ^ 
 indicates that the text is based on a theatre copy, and such 
 a copy would certainly have been more easily obtainable 
 after it was no longer of immediate use to the company. 
 Moreover, Edward White, though he is known to have 
 published a book as early as 1577, was connected with only 
 one other edition of a work by Marlowe — the Tamburlaine 
 of 1605/6, where on the title-pages of both parts there 
 is the same mention of White's name with the notice of 
 his shop ' at the signe of the Gunne ', and in the case of 
 the second part ' E. A.'_is again particularly named as the 
 printer. Such evidence is of no great weight, but it is 
 borne out by the general similarity in typographical details 
 between the 1605/6 Tamburlaine and the undated edition 
 of The Massacre. 
 
 Of all the extant plays of Marlowe this of The Massacre 
 at Paris is in its present state much the least meritorious. 
 There can hardly be any doubt that our text is shockingly 
 garbled ; it would seem to represent a theatrical abridge- 
 ment, in which the poet's language and versification have 
 been corrupted on nearly every page, while the very sense 
 of the original can in several passages be only imperfectly 
 preserved. We have no reason to suppose that the play 
 ever possessed in a high degree either coherence or artistic 
 finish ; it appears to have been the result of a somewhat 
 ill-digested conception hastily and carelessly worked out. 
 There is nothing to indicate collaboration or methodical 
 revision. Throughout the play, to the very end, occur 
 lines of the most characteristically Marlovian quality .^ and 
 there appears no trace of any second hand except that of 
 the theatrical adapter. The fallacy of the theory, several 
 times suggested, that Marlowe left the play to be com- 
 pleted by another is evident from the indisputable genuine- 
 ness of the French king's last speeches (11. 1205-1221, 1241- 
 1257), while the final words of Navarre, with which the piece 
 
 ' Cf., for instance, those after 11. 592, 1185. 
 
 - e.g. II. 91-166, 390-421, 582-588, 686-703, 854-871, 976-1027. 
 
442 The Massacre at Paris. 
 
 closes, are as convincing in their swing and melody as the 
 poet's autograph : 
 
 ( And then I vow for to reuenge his death, 
 As Rome and all those popish Prelates there, 
 Shall curse the time that ere Nauarre was King, 
 And rulde in France by Henries fatall death. 
 
 Source. It is not probable that Marlowe derived the 
 subject-matter of his play from any one book. The period 
 of the action covers seventeen years (1572-89), and while 
 the earlier events, such as the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, 
 had already found their way into historical chronicles when 
 the play was written, the later incidents must still have 
 been matter for rumour and journalistic report. Mr. BuUen 
 has pointed out several parallels between Marlowe's treat- 
 ment of the massacre and that found in Book X of The 
 Three Partes of Commentaries containing the whole and perfect 
 discourse of the Civill Wars of France, &c. (1574). Much 
 of Marlowe's information concerning the later occurrences, 
 which are lightly treated in the play, must have been 
 picked up from broadsides or word of mouth gossip. 
 
THE 
 
 MASSACRE 
 
 AT PAR IS: 
 
 With the Death of the Duke 
 of Guifc, 
 
 Asitwasplaide by the right honourable Ac 
 Lord high eAJmilntH hisSeruants. 
 
 Written by Chrijtopht Mirle'». 
 
 AT LONDON 
 
 Printed by S. A. for Ehmrd jyiifc.dwwlKogncei* 
 
 thcliltTe North dbore of S.Paule* 
 
 Church.at the.figne of 
 
 the Gun. 
 
O = The undated octavo. 
 Rob. = Robinson's edition of Marlowe, 1826. 
 Dvce \ ■^5"'*' — Dyce's first edition of Marlowe, 1850. 
 y ( Dyce' = Dyce's revised edition of Marlowe, 1858, etc. 
 Cunn. = Cunningham's edition of Marlowe, 1870, etc. 
 Bull. = BuUen's edition of Marlowe, 1885. 
 T. B. = The present editor. 
 
 Brereion = Conjectures by J. L. G. B., Atiglia, Beiblatt, xvi. 206. 
 
 Coll. = Conjectures by J. P. Collier (Brit. Mus. 11771 bbb 6). 
 
 Malone = MS. corrections, probably by M., in Bodleian copy 
 
 of 0. 
 Mitford = Conjectures by J. M., quoted by Dyce. 
 
 (DRAMATIS PERSONS 
 
 \ brothers. 
 
 Charles the Ninth, King of 
 
 France. 
 Duke of Anjou, his brother, 
 
 afterwards King Henry 
 
 THE Third. 
 King of Navarre. 
 Prince of CoNDi, his brother. 
 Duke of Guise,] 
 Cardinal of I 
 
 Lorraine, j 
 Duke Dumaine.J 
 Son to the Duke of Guise, 
 
 a boy. 
 The Lord High Admiral. 
 Duke Joyeux. 
 Epernoun. 
 
 PLESHfe. 
 
 Bartus. 
 
 Two Lords of Poland. 
 
 Gonzago. 
 
 Retes. 
 
 Mountsorrell. 
 
 Mugeroun. 
 
 The Cutpurse. 
 
 Loreine, a preacher. 
 
 Seroune. 
 
 Ramus. 
 
 Taleus. 
 
 Friar. 
 
 Surgeon. 
 
 English Agent. 
 
 Apothecary. 
 
 Captain of the Guard, Protes- 
 tanls,Schoolmasters,Soldiers, 
 Murderers, Attendants, &-c. 
 
 Catherine, the Queen-Mother 
 
 of France. 
 Margaret, her daughter, wife 
 
 to the King of Navarre. 
 The Old Queen of Navarre. 
 Duchess of Guise. 
 Wife to Seroune. 
 Maid to the Duchess of Guise.y 
 
 ' Add. Dyce. 
 
THE 
 
 MASSACRE 
 
 AT PARIS. 
 
 With the Death of the 
 Duke of Guise. 
 
 Enter Charles the French King, the Queene Mother, the King 
 of Nauarre, the Prince of Condye, the Lord high 
 Admirall, and the Queene of Nauarre, with others. 
 
 Charles. 
 
 Prince of Nauarre my honourable brother, 
 
 Prince Candy, and my good Lord Admirall, 
 
 I wishfe this vnion and religious league, 
 
 Knit in these hands, thus ioyn'd in nuptiall rites. 
 
 May not desolue, till death desolue our liues, 5 
 
 And that the natiue sparkes of princely loue. 
 
 That kindled first this motion in our hearts. 
 
 May still be feweld in our progenye. 
 
 Nauar. The many fauours which your grace hath 
 showne. 
 From time to time, but specially in this, 10 
 
 Shall binde me euer to your highnes will 
 In what Queen Mother or your grace commands. 
 
 Old Qu. Thanks sonne Nauarre, you see we loue you 
 well. 
 That linke you in mariage with our daughter heer : 
 And as you know, our difference in Religion 15 
 
 Might be a meanes to crosse you in your loue. 
 
 Charles. Well Madam, let that rest : 
 
 Heading Act the First. Scene I. add. Rob., Ciinn. : Scene I. 
 Bull. 
 
 I-17 
 
44^ The Massacre 
 
 And now my Lords the mariage rites perfourm'd, 
 
 We think it good to goe and consumate 
 
 The rest, with hearing of a holy Masse : 20 
 
 Sister, I think your selfe will beare vs company. 
 
 Q. Mar. I will my good Lord. 
 
 Charles. The rest that will not goe (my Lords) may stay : 
 Come Mother, 
 Let vs goe to honor this solemnitie. 25 
 
 Old. Q. Which He desolue with bloud and crueltie. 
 Exit the King, Q. Mother, and, the Q. of Nauar, and 
 manet Nauar, the Prince of Condy, and the Lord 
 high Admirall. 
 
 Nauar. Prince Condy and my good L(ord) Admiral^ 
 Now Guise may storme but doe vs little hurt : 
 Hauing the King, Qu(een) Mother on our sides. 
 To stop the maUice of his enuious heart, 30 
 
 That seekes to murder all the Protestants : 
 Haue you not heard of late how he decreed. 
 If that the King had giuen consent thereto, 
 That all the protestants that are in Paris, 
 Should haue been murdered the other night ? 35 
 
 Ad. My Lord I meruaile that th' aspiring Guise 
 Dares once aduenture without the Kings consent. 
 To meddle or attempt such dangerous things. 
 
 Con. My L(ord) you need not meruaile at the Guise, 
 For what he doth the Pope will ratifie : 40 
 
 In murder, mischeefe, or in tiranny. 
 
 Nn. But he that sits and rules aboue the clowdes. 
 Doth heare and see the praiers of the iust : 
 And will reuenge the bloud of innocents, 
 That Guise hath slaine by treason of his heart, 45 
 
 And brought by murder to their tiiheles ends. 
 
 Ad. My Lord, but did you mark the Cardinall, 
 The Guises brother and the Duke Dumain : 
 How they did storme at these your nuptiall rites, 
 Because the house of Burbon now comes in, 50 
 
 And ioynes your linnage to the crowne of France ? 
 
 Na. And thats f cause that Guise so frowns at vs. 
 And beates his braines to catch vs in his trap. 
 Which he hath pitcht within his deadly toyle. 
 
 19 Ends rest : cofr. Dyce 20, 21 Prose : corr. Dyce. 
 
 24, 25 One line : div. Dyce 26 + s.D. KsiAe add. Dyce 29 
 
 King, Qu. Mother : king, Queen-Mother Dyce, Bull. : king- 
 Queen Mother Cunn. 
 
 18-54 
 
ai Paris. 447 
 
 Come my Lords lets go to the Church and pray, 55 
 
 That God may still defend the right of France ; 
 
 And make his Gospel flourish in this land. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter the Duke of Guise. 
 
 Guise. If euer Hymen lowr'd at marriage rites, 
 And had his alters deckt with duskie lightes : 
 If euer sunne stainde heauen with bloudy clowdes, 60 
 And made it look with terrour on the worlde : 
 If euer day were turnde to vgly night. 
 And night made semblance of the hue of hell. 
 This day, this houre, this fatall night. 
 Shall fully shew the fury of them all. 65 
 
 Apothecarie. 
 
 Enter the Pothecarie. 
 
 Pothe. My Lord. 
 
 Guise. Now shall I proue and guerdon to the ful 
 The loue thou bear'st vnto the house of Guise : 
 Where are those perfumed gloues which I sent 70 
 
 To be poysoned, hast thou done them ? speake. 
 Will euery sauour breed a pangue of death ? 
 
 Pothe. See where they be my good Lord, 
 And he that smelles but to them, dyes. 
 
 Guise. Then thou remainest resolute. 75 
 
 Pothe. I am my Lord, in what your grace commaundes 
 Till death. 
 
 Guise. Thankes my good freend, I wil requite thy loue. 
 Goe then, present them to the Queene Nauarre : 
 For she is that huge blemish in our eye, 80 
 
 That makes these vpstart heresies in Fraunce : 
 Be gone my freend, present them to her straite. 
 Souldyer. Exit Pothe. 
 
 Enter a Souldier. 
 
 Soul. My Lord. 
 
 Guise. Now come thou forth and play thy tragick part, 85 
 Stand in some window opening neere the street. 
 And when thou seest the Admirall ride by. 
 Discharge thy musket and perfourme his death : 
 And then He guerdon thee with store of crownes. 
 
 Soul. I will my Lord. Exit Souldi. 
 
 57 + Scene II. add. Cunn., Bull. 64 houre] hour and conf. 
 
 Dyce, Cunn. 70 which] which late Rob., Cunn., Bull. 
 
 55-90 
 
44^ The Massacre 
 
 Guise. Now Guise begins those deepe ingendred thoughts 
 To burst abroad those neuer dying flames, 92 
 
 Which cannot be extinguisht but by bloud. 
 Oft haue I leueld, and at last haue learnd. 
 That perill is the cheefest way to happines, 95 
 
 ^nd resolution honors fairest aime. 
 What glory is there in a common good. 
 That hanges for euery peasant to atchiue ? 
 That like I best that flyes beyond my reach. 
 Set me to scale the high Peramides, 100 
 
 And thereon set the Diadem of Fraunce, 
 He either rend it with my nayles to naught. 
 Or mount the top with my aspiring winges. 
 Although my downfall be the deepest hell. 
 Tor this, I wake, when others think I sleepe, 105 
 
 For this, I waite, that scornes attendance else : 
 For this, my quenchles thirst whereon I builde 
 Hath often pleaded kindred to the King. 
 For this, this head, this heart, this hand and sworde, 
 Contriues, imagines and fully executes no 
 
 Matters of importe, aimde at by many, 
 Yet vnderstoode by none. 
 For this, hath heauen engendred me of earth. 
 For this, this earth sustaines my bodies waight, 
 And with this wait He counterpoise a Crowne, 115 
 
 Or with seditions weary all the worlde : 
 For this, from Spaine the stately Catholickes 
 Sends Indian golde to coyne me French ecues : 
 For this haue I a largesse from the Pope, 
 A pension and a dispensation too : 120 
 
 And by that priuiledge to worke vpon. 
 My policye hath framde religion. 
 Religion : Diabole. 
 
 Fye, I am ashamde, how euer that I seeme, 
 To think a word of such a simple sound 125 
 
 Of so great matter should be made the ground. 
 The gentle King whose pleasure vncontrolde, 
 Weakneth- his body, and will waste his Realme, 
 If I repaire not what he ruinates : 
 
 Him as a childe I dayly winne with words, 130 
 
 So that for proofe he barely beares the name : 
 I execute, and he sustaines the blame. 
 
 Ill aimSd Dyce etc. 115 wait] wiat : weight Rob. etc. 
 
 117 Catholic Ctmn, 
 
 91-132 
 
at Paris. 449 
 
 The Mother Queene workes wonders for my sake, 
 
 And in my loue entombes the hope of Fraunce : 
 
 Rifling the bowels of her treasurie, 135 
 
 To supply my wants and necessitie. 
 
 Paris hath full fiue hundred CoUedges, 
 
 As Monestaries, Priories, Abbyes and halles, 
 
 Wherein are thirtie thousand able men, 
 
 Besides a thousand sturdy student Catholicks, 140 
 
 And more, of my knowledge in one cloyster keeps 
 
 Fiue hundred fatte Franciscan Fryers and priestes — 
 
 All this and more, if more may be comprisde, 
 
 To bring the will of our desires to end. 
 
 Then Guise, 145 
 
 Since thou hast all the Cardes within thy hands 
 
 To shuffle or cut, take this as surest thing : 
 
 That right or wrong, thou deale thy selfe a King. 
 
 I but, Nauarre, Nauarre. Tis but a nook of France, 
 
 Sufficient yet for such a pettie King : 150 
 
 That with a rablement of his hereticks 
 
 Blindes Eur ops eyes and troubleth our estate : 
 
 Him will we Pointing to his Sworde. 
 
 But first lets follow those in France, 
 
 That hinder our possession to the crowne : 155 
 
 As CcBsar to his souldiers, so say I : 
 
 Those that hate me will I learn to loath. 
 
 Giue me a look, that when I bend the browes. 
 
 Pale death may walke in furrowes of my face : 
 
 A hand, that with a graspe may gripe the world, 160 
 
 An eare, to heare what my detractors say, 
 
 A royall seate, a scepter and a crowne : 
 
 That those which doe beholde, they may become 
 
 As men that stand and gase against the Sunne. 
 
 The plot is laide, and things shall come to passe, 165 
 
 Where resolution striues for victory. Exit. 
 
 Enter the King of Nauar ancL Queen, and his Mother Queen, 
 the Prince of Condy, the Admirall, and the Pothecary 
 with the gloues, and giues them to the olde Qtteene. 
 
 Pothe. Maddame, I beseech your grace to accept this 
 simple gift. 
 
 144 To] Do Cunn. 146-7 Two lines 0, div after Cardes : corr. 
 Dyce 149 Navarre OBCfi ZJyce e<c. 155 possession] procession 
 
 conj. Brereton 163 behold them may Dyce, Ctmn. 166 
 
 -hScene III. add. Cunn., Bvll. 167 accept Rob. etc. : except O 
 
 MARLOWE 133-168 Q 
 
450 The Massacre 
 
 Old Qu. Thanks my good freend, holde, take thou this 
 reward. 170 
 
 Pothe. I humbly thank your Maiestie. Exit. Po. 
 
 Old Qu. Me thinkes the gloues haue a very strong perfume, 
 The sent whereof doth make my head to ake. 
 
 Nauar. Doth not your grace know the man that gaue 
 them you ? 17S 
 
 Old Qu. Not wel, but do remember such a man. 
 
 Ad. Your grace was ill aduisde to take them then. 
 Considering of these dangerous times. 
 
 Old Qu. Help Sonne Nauarre, I am poysoned. 
 
 Q.-Mar. The heauens forbid your highnes such mishap. 
 
 Nauar. The late suspition of the Duke of Guise 181 
 Might well haue moued your highnes to beware 
 How you did meddle with such dangerous giftes. 
 
 Q. Mar. Too late it is my Lord if that be true 
 To blame her highnes, but I hope it be 185 
 
 Only some naturall passion makes her sicke. 
 
 Old Qu. O no, sweet Margrei, the fatall poyson 
 Workes within my head, my brain pan breakes. 
 My heart doth faint, I dye. She dyes. 
 
 Nauar. My Mother poysoned heere before my face : 
 O gracious God, what times are these ? 191 
 
 O graunt sweet God my dales may end with hers. 
 That I with her may dye and line againe. 
 
 Q. Mar. Let not this heauy chaunce my dearest Lord, 
 (For whose effects my soule is massacred) 195 
 
 Infect thy gracious brest with fresh supply. 
 To agrauate our sodaine miserie. 
 
 Ad. Come my Lords, let vs beare her body hence, 
 And see it honoured with lust solemnitie. 
 
 As they are going, the Souldier dischargeth his Musket 
 at the Lord Admirall. 
 
 Condy. What are you hurt my L(ord) high Admiral ? 
 
 Admi. I my good Lord shot through the arme. 201 
 
 Nauar. We are betraide, come my Lords, and let vs 
 Goe tell the King of this. 
 
 Admi. These are 
 The cursed Guisians that doe seeke our death. 205 
 
 Oh fatall was this mariage to vs all. 
 
 They beare away the Queene and goe out. 
 
 188 Workes] Doth work Rob. : Worketh conj. Dyce, Cunn. 
 204-5 One line O : con. Dyce 
 
 169-206 
 
at Parts. 451 
 
 Enter the King, Queene Mother, Duke of Guise, Duke 
 Anioy, Duke, Demayne. 
 
 Queene Mother. 
 
 My noble sonne, and princely Duke of Guise, 
 
 Now haue we got the f a^^all stragling deere 
 
 Within the compasse of a deadly toyle, 
 
 And as we late decreed we may perfourme. 210 
 
 King. Madam, it wilbe noted through the world. 
 An action bloudy and tirannicall : 
 Cheefely since vnder safetie of our word. 
 They iustly challenge their protection : 
 Besides my heart relentes that noble men, 215 
 
 Onely corrupted in religion, 
 Ladies of honor, Knightes and Gentlemen, 
 Should for their conscience taste such rutheles ends. 
 
 Anioy. Though gentle mindes should pittie others paines, 
 Yet will the wisest note their proper greefes : 220 
 
 And rather seeke to scourge their enemies, 
 Then be themselues base subiects to the whip. 
 
 Guise. Me thinkes my Lord, Anioy hath well aduisde, 
 Your highnes to consider of the thing, 
 And rather chuse to seek your countries good, 225 
 
 Then pittie or releeue these vpstart hereticks. 
 
 Queene. I hope these reasons may serue my princely 
 Sonne, 
 To haue some care for feare of enemies. 
 
 King. Well Madam, I referre it to your Maiestie, 
 And to my Nephew beere the Duke of Guise : 230 
 
 What you determine, I will ratifie. 
 
 Queene. Thankes to my princely sonne: then tell me 
 Guise, 
 What order wil you set downe for the Massacre ? 
 
 Guise. Thus Madame. 
 They that shalbe actors in this Massacre, 235 
 
 Shall we^re white crosses on their Burgojiets, 
 And tye white linnen scarf es about their armes. 
 He that wantes these, and is suspected of heresie. 
 Shall dye, be he King or Emperour. Then He haue 
 
 206 + Scene IV. add. Rob., Cunn., Bull. 216 Ends honor : 
 
 corr. Dyce 217-18 Knightes . . ends] Prose : con. Dyce 
 
 238 suspect Dyce etc. 239-41 Lines end Emperour, tower, 
 
 streetes O : corr. Dyce 
 
 207-239 
 
452 The Massacre 
 
 A peale of ordinance shot from the tower, at which 240 
 
 They all shall issue out and set the streetes. 
 
 And then the watchword being giuen, a bell shall ring. 
 
 Which when they heare, they shall begin to kill, 
 
 And neuer cease vntill that bell shall cease. 
 
 Then breath a while. 245 
 
 Enter the Admirals man. 
 
 King. How now fellow, what newes ? 
 Man. And it please your grace the Lord high Admiral], 
 Riding the streetes. was traitorously shot. 
 And most humbl(i)e intreates your Maiestie 
 To visite him sick in his bed. 250 
 
 King. Messenger, tell him I will see him straite. 
 
 Exit Messenger. 
 What shall we doe now with the Admirall ? 
 
 Qu. Your Maiesty were best goe visite him. 
 And make a shew as if all were well. 
 
 King. Content, I will goe visite the Admirall. 255 
 
 Guise. And I will goe take order for his death. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 Enter the Admirall in his bed. 
 
 King. How fares it with my Lord high Admiral, 
 Hath he been hurt with villaines in the street ? 
 I vow and sweare as I am King of France, 
 To finde and to repay the man with death : 260 
 
 With death delay'd and torments neuer vsde, 
 That durst presume for hope of any gaine. 
 To hurt the noble man their soueraign loues. 
 
 Ad. Ah my good Lord, these are the Guisians, 
 That seeke to massacre our guiltles Hues. 265 
 
 King. Assure your selfe my good Lord Admirall, 
 I deepely sorrow for your trecherous wrong : 
 And that I am not more secure my selfe, 
 Then I am carefull you should be preserued. 
 Cosin, take twenty of our strongest guarde, 270 
 
 And vnder your direction see they keep 
 All trecherous violence from our noble freend, 
 Repaying all attempts with present death 
 Vpon the cursed breakers of our peace. 
 
 241 'set ( = .beset) Cm««. 247 And] An Dyce etc. 256 
 
 s.D. Exeunt Cunn. : Exit Guise O Scene V. add. Rob., Cunn., 
 
 Bull. 263 their] his Dyce, Ciinn. 
 
 240-274 
 
at Paris. 453 
 
 And so be pacient good Lord Admirall, 275 
 
 And euery hower I will visite you. 
 
 Admi. I humbly thank your royall Maiestie. 
 
 Exeunt omnes. 
 
 Enter Guise, Anioy, Dumaine, Gonzago, Retes, Mont- 
 sorrell, and Souldiers to the massacre. 
 
 Guise. 
 
 Anioy, Dumaine, Gonzago, Retes, sweare 
 By the argent crosses in your burgonets. 
 To kill all that you suspect of heresie. 280 
 
 Dumain. I sweare by this to be vnmercifull. 
 
 Anioy. I am disguisde and none knows who I am. 
 And therfore meane to murder all I meet. 
 
 Gonza. And so will I. 
 
 Retes. And I. 285 
 
 Guise. Away then, break into the Admirals house. 
 
 Retes. I let the Admirall be first dispatcht. 
 
 Guise. The Admiredl, 
 Cheefe standard bearer to the Lutheranes, 
 Shall in the entrance of this Massacre, 290 
 
 Be murdered in his bed. Gonzago 
 Conduct them thither, and then 
 Beset his house that not a man may liue. 
 
 Anioy. That charge is mine. Swizers keepe you the 
 streetes. 
 And at ech corner shall the Kings garde stand. 295 
 
 Gonzago. Come sirs follow me. 
 
 Exit Gonzago and others with him. 
 
 Anioy. Cosin, the Captaine 01 the Admirals guarde, 
 Plac'd by my brother, will betray his Lord : 
 Now Guise shall catholiques flourish once againe, 
 The head being of, the members cannot stand. 300 
 
 Retes. But look my Lord, ther's some in the Admirals 
 house. 
 
 Enter into the Admirals house, and he in his bed. 
 
 Anioy. In lucky time, come let vs keep this lane. 
 And slay his seruants that shall issue out. 
 
 277 + Scene VI. add. Rob., Cunn., Bull. 278 Ends Retes 
 
 O : corr. Dyce 288-9 One line O : corr. Dyce 291-3 Two 
 
 lines 0, div. after thither : con. Dyce 301 s.D. The Admiral 
 
 discovered in bed ; Gonzago and others in the house Dyce Scene 
 VII. add. Cunn. 
 
 275-303 
 
454 The Massacre 
 
 Gonza. Where is the Admirall ? 
 
 Admi. let me pray before I dye. 305 
 
 Gonza. Then pray vnto our Ladye, kisse this crosse. 
 
 Stab him. 
 
 Admi. O God forgiue my sins. 
 
 Guise. Gonzago, what, is he dead ? 
 
 Gonza. I my Lord. 
 
 Guise. Then throw him down. 310 
 
 Anioy. Now cosin view him well, 
 It may be it is some other, and he escapte. 
 
 Guise. Cosin tis he, I know him by his look. 
 See where my Souldier shot him through the arm. 
 He mist him near, but we haue strook him now. 315 
 
 Ah base Shatillian and degenerate, 
 Cheef standard bearer to the Lutheranes, 
 Thus in despite of thy Religion, 
 The Duke of Guise stampes on thy liueles bulke. 
 
 Anioy. Away with him, cut of his head and handes, 
 And send them for a present to the Pope : 321 
 
 And when this iust reuenge is finished, 
 Vnto mount Faucon will we dragge his coarse : 
 And he that liuing hated so the crosse. 
 Shall being dead, be hangd thereon in chaines. 325 
 
 Guise. Anioy, Gonzago, Retes, if that you three 
 Will be as resolute as I and Dumaine : 
 There shall not a Hugonet breath in France. 
 
 Anioy. I sweare by this crosse, wee'l not be particdl, 
 But slay as many as we can come neer. 330 
 
 Guise. Mountsonell, goe shoote the ordinance of. 
 That they which haue already set the street 
 May know their watchword, then tole the bell. 
 And so lets forward to the Massacre. 334 
 
 Mount. I will my Lord. Exit Mount. 
 
 Guise. And now my Lords let vs closely to our busines. 
 
 Anioy. Anioy will follow thee. 
 
 Du. And so will Dumaine. 
 
 The ordinance being shot of, the bell tolles. 
 
 Guise. Come then, lets away. Exeunt. 
 
 307 + s.D. Dies add. Dyce 308 What, is he dead, Gonzago 
 
 Cunn. 310 + S.D. The body of the Admiral is thrown down 
 
 add. Dyce 311-12 Prose : con. Dyce etc. 312 it is] 
 
 'tis Dyce etc. 316-17 One line Q : corr. Dyce 319 
 
 lifeless Dyce etc. 332 set] 'set Cunn. 333 tole] go toll 
 
 Cunn. 336 let vs] let's Dyce etc. 
 
 304-339 
 
at Paris. 455 
 
 The Guise enters againe, with all the rest, with their 
 Swords drawne, chasing the Protestants. 
 
 Guise. 
 Tue, tue, tue, 34° 
 
 Let none escape, murder the Hugonets. 
 
 Anioy. Kill them, kill them. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Loreine running, the Guise and the rest pursuing him. 
 
 Guise. Loreine, Loreine, follow Loreine. Sirra, 
 Are you a preacher of these heresies ? 
 
 Loreine. I am a preacher of the word of God, 345 
 
 And thou a traitor to thy soule and him. 
 Guise. Dearely beloued brother, thus tis written. 
 
 He stabs him. 
 Anioy. Stay my Lord, let me begin the psalme. 
 Guise. Come dragge him away and throw him in a ditch. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Mountsorrell and knocks at Serouns doore. 
 
 Serouns wife. Who is that which knocks there ? 350 
 Mount. Mountsorrell from the Duke of Guise. 
 Wife. Husband come down, heer's one would speak with 
 you 
 From the Duke of Guise. 
 
 Enter Seroune. 
 Seroune. 
 
 To speek with me from such a man as he ? 
 
 Mount. I, 1, for this Seroune, and thou shalt hate. 35s 
 
 Shewing his dagger. 
 
 Seroune. O let me pray before I take my death. 
 
 Mount. Despatch then quickly. 
 
 Seroune. O Christ my Sauiour. 
 
 Mount. Christ, villaine? 
 Why darst thou presume to call on Christ, 360 
 
 Without the intercession of some Saint ? 
 Sanctus lacobus hee was my Saint, pray to him. 
 
 339 + Scene VII. add. Bull. : Scene VIII. add. Cunn. 340 
 
 Tuez, tuez, tuez Dyce etc. 340-1 One line : con. Dyce etc. 
 
 349 + Scene VIII. add. Bull. 350, 352 s.d. within add. Dyce 
 
 after Prefix 35^-3 Prose : corr. Dyce etc. 355 hate] 
 
 ha't Dyce etc. 359-62 Prose : corr. Dyce 362 Sancta 
 
 : corr. Dyce etc. hee was] lie is conj. Dyce^ : he's Dyce', Bull. 
 
 340-362 
 
45^ The Massacre 
 
 Seroune. let me pray vnto my God. 
 Mount. Then take this with you. Stab him. 
 
 Exit. 
 Enter Ramus in his studie. 
 
 Ramus. What fearfull cries comes from the riuer Sene, 
 That frightes poore Ramus sitting at his book ? 366 
 
 I feare the Guisians haue past the bridge, 
 And meane once more to menace me. 
 
 Enter Taleus. 
 
 Taleus. Flye Ramus flye, if thou wilt saue thy life. 
 
 Ramus. Tell me Taleus, wherfore should I flye ? 370 
 
 Taleus. The Guisians are 
 Hard at thy doore, and meane to murder vs : 
 Harke, harke they come. He leap out at the window. 
 
 Ramus. Sweet Taleus stay. 
 
 Enter Gonzago and Rates. 
 
 Gonzago. 
 Who goes there ? 375 
 
 Retes. Tis Taleus, Ramus bedfellow. 
 Gonza. What art thou ? 
 Tal. I am as Ramus is, a Christian. 
 Ret. O let him goe, he is a catholick. 
 
 Exit Taleus. 
 Enter Ramus. 
 
 Gon. Come Ramus, more golde, or thou shalt haue the 
 stabbe. 380 
 
 Ramus. Alas 
 I am a scholler, how should I haue golde ? 
 All that I haue is but my stipend from the King, 
 Which is no sooner receiu'd but it is spent. 
 
 Enter the Guise and Anioy. 
 Anioy. 
 Who haue you there ? 385 
 
 Ret. Tis Ramus, the Kings professor of Logick.,^ 
 Guise. Stab him. -' \ 
 
 Ramus. good my Lord, j 
 
 Wherein hath Ramus been so offencious? ] 
 
 364 + Scene IX. add. Bull. 365 Sene] Rene : Seinq Dyce 
 
 etc. 371-3 Prose : corr. Dyce 381-2 Oite lineW to 
 
 Bull. 388-9 One line O : corr. Dyce \ 
 
 363-389 
 
at Paris. 457 
 
 Guise. Marry sir, in hauing a smack in all, 390 
 
 And yet didst neuer sound anything to the depth. 
 Was it not thou that scoftes the Organon, 
 And said it was a heape of vanities ? 
 He that will be a flat dicotamest. 
 
 And seen in nothing but Epitomies : 395 
 
 Is in your iudgment thought a learned man. 
 And he forsooth must goe and preach in Germany : 
 Excepting against Doctors axioms. 
 And ipse dixi with this quidditie, 
 
 Argumentum testimonii est inartificiale. 4°° 
 
 To contradict which, I say Ramus shall dye : 
 How answere you that ? your nego argumentum 
 Cannot serue, sirra: kill him. 
 
 Ra. O good my Lord, let me but speak a word. 
 
 Anioy. Well, say on. 405 
 
 Ramus. Not for my life doe I desire this pause, ^ 
 But in my latter houre to purge my selfe, 0' 
 
 In that I know the things that I haue wrote. 
 Which as I heare one Shekius takes it ill. 
 Because my places being but three, contains all his : 410 
 I knew the Organon to be confusde, 
 And I reduc'd it into better forme. 
 And this for Aristotle will I say, 
 That he that despiseth him can nere 
 Be good in Logick or Philosophic. 415 
 
 And thats because the blockish Sorbonests 
 Attribute as much vnto their workes 
 As to the seruice of the eternall God. 
 
 Guise. Why suffer you that peasant to declaime ? 
 Stab him I say and send him to his freends in hell. 420 
 
 Anioy. Nere was there CoUiars sonne so full of pride. 
 
 Kill him. 
 
 Guise. My Lord of Anioy, there are a hundred Pro- 
 testants, 
 Which we haue chaste into the riuer Sene, 
 That swim about and so preserue their Hues : 
 How may we doe ? I feare me they will Hue. 425 
 
 Dumaine. Goe place some men vpon the bridge, 
 
 392 scoftes] scoff'dst Dyce etc. 398 axioms Dyce', Bull. : 
 
 actions O 400 testimonii . . inartificiale conj. Mitford, Dyce etc. : 
 
 testimonis . . in arte fetialis O 402-3 Prose O 416 
 
 Sorbonnists Dyce etc. : thorbonest O 417 their] their own 
 
 Dyce etc. 422 My Lord Anjou Cunn. 423 Sene] Rene O 
 
 390-426 Q 3 
 
458 The Massacre 
 
 With bowes and dartes to shoot at them they see, 
 And sinke them in the riuer as they swim. 
 
 Guise. Tis well aduisde Dumain, goe see it strait be done. 
 And in the mean time my Lord, could we deuise, 430 
 To get those pedantes from the King Nauarre, 
 That are tutors to him and the prince of Condy. 
 
 Anioy. For that let me alone, Cousin: stay you heer. 
 And when you see me in, then follow hard. 
 
 He knocketh, and enter the King of Nauarre and Prince 
 of Condy, with their scholmaisters. 
 How now my Lords, how fare you ? 435 
 
 Nauar. My Lord, they say 
 That all the protestants are massacred. 
 
 Anioy. I, so they are, but yet what remedy : 
 I haue done what I could to stay this broile. 
 
 Nauarr. But yet my Lord the report doth run, 440 
 That you were one that made this Massacre. 
 
 An. Who I ? you are deceiued, I rose but now. 
 
 Enter Guise. 
 
 Guise. Murder the Hugonets, take those pedantes hence. 
 
 Na. Thou traitor Guise, lay of thy bloudy hands. 444 
 
 Condy. Come let vs goe tell the King. Exeunt. 
 
 Guise. Come sirs. He whip you to death with my pun- 
 niards point. He kits them. 
 
 An. Away with them both. Exit Anioy. 
 
 Guise. And now sirs for this night let our fury stay. 
 Yet will we not that the Massacre shall end : 
 Gonzago poste you to Orleance, Retes to Deep, 450 
 
 Mountsorrell vnto Roan, and spare not one 
 That you suspect of heresy. And now stay 
 That bel that to y deuils mattins rings. 
 Now euery man put of his burgonet, 454 
 
 And so conuey him closely to his bed. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Anioy, with two Lords of Poland, 
 
 Anioy. 
 
 My Lords of Poland I must needs confesse 
 
 429 + s.D. Exit Dumaine add. Dyce etc. 430 And om. Cumi. 
 
 433 you om. Cunn. 436-7 Prose : corr. Dyce 450-3 Div. 
 
 after Orleance, Roan, heresy : after Orleans, Rouen, heresy, stay 
 Dyce 450 Deep] Dieppe Dyce etc. 45 1 Roan] Rouen Dyce 
 
 etc. 452 Ends bell Cunn. 453 mattins] midnight matins 
 
 Cunn. 455+Act the Second. Scene I. add. Rob., Cunn.: 
 
 Scene X add. Bull. 
 
 427-456 
 
at Paris. 459 
 
 The offer of your Prince Electors farre 
 
 Beyond the reach of my desertes : 
 
 For Poland is as I haue been enformde, 
 
 A martidl people, worthy such a King, 460 
 
 As hath sufficient counsaile in himself e. 
 
 To lighten doubts and frustrate subtile foes : 
 
 And such a King whom practise long hath taught. 
 
 To please himselfe with mannage of the warres. 
 
 The greatest warres within our Christian bounds, 465 
 
 I meane our warres against the Muscouites : 
 
 And on the other side against the Turke, 
 
 Rich Princes both, and mighty Emperours : 
 
 Yet by my brother Charles our King of France, 
 
 And by his graces councell it is thought, 470 
 
 That if I vndertake to weare the crowne 
 
 Of Poland, it may preiudice their hope 
 
 Of my inheritance to the crowne of France : 
 
 For if th' almighty take my brother hence. 
 
 By due discent the Regall seat is mine. 475 
 
 With Poland therfore must I couenant thus. 
 
 That if by death of Charles, the diadem 
 
 Of France be cast on me, then with your leaues 
 
 I may retire me to my natiue home. 
 
 If your commission serue to warrant this, 480 
 
 I thankfully shall vndertake the charge 
 
 Of you and yours, and carefully maintaine 
 
 The wealth and safety of your kingdomes right. 
 
 Lord. All this and more your highnes shall commaund, 
 For Polands crowne arid kingly diadem. 485 
 
 Anioy. Then come my Lords, lets goe. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter two with the Admirals hody. 
 
 1. Now sirra, what shall we doe with the Admirall ? 
 
 2. Why let vs burne him for an heretick. 
 
 1. O no, his bodye will infect the fire, and the fire the 
 aire, and so we shall be poysoned with him. 490 
 
 2. What shall we doe then ? 
 
 1. Lets throw him into the riuer. 
 
 2. Oh twill corrupt the water, and the water the fish, 
 and by the fish our selues when we eate them. 
 
 I. Then throw him into the ditch. 495 
 
 486 + (Act II). Scene II. add. Rob., Cunn. : Scene XI. add. Bull. 
 494 by om. Dyce etc, 
 
 457-495 
 
4^0 The Massacre 
 
 2. No, no, to decide all doubts, be rulde by me, lets hang 
 him heere vpon this tree. 
 
 I. Agreede. They hang him. 
 
 Enter the Duke of Guise, and, Queene Mother, and, 
 the Cardinall. 
 
 Guise. Now Madame, how like you our lusty Admirall ? 
 
 Queene. Beleeue me Guise he becomes the place so well. 
 As I could long ere this haue wisht him there. 501 
 
 But come lets walke aside, thair's not very sweet. 
 
 Guise. No by my faith Madam. 
 Sirs, take him away and throw him in some ditch. 
 
 Carry away the dead body. 
 And now Madam as I vnderstand, 505 
 
 There are a hundred Hugonets and more, 
 Which in the woods doe holde their synagogue : 
 And dayly meet about this time of day. 
 And thither will I to put them to the sword. 
 
 Qu. Doe so sweet Guise, let vs delay no time, 510 
 
 For if these straglers gather head againe, 
 And disperse themselues throughout the Realme of France, 
 It will be hard for vs to worke their deaths. 
 Be gone, delay no time sweet Guise. 
 
 Guise. Madam S'S 
 
 I goe as whirl-windes rage before a storme. Exit Guise. 
 
 Qu. My Lord of Loraine haue you markt of late. 
 How Charles our sonne begins for to lament 
 For the late nights worke which my Lord of Guise 
 Did make in Paris amongst the Hugonites ? 520 
 
 Card. Madam, I haue heard him solemnly vow. 
 With the rebellious King of Nauarre, 
 For to reuenge their deaths vpon vs all. 
 
 Qu. I, but my Lord let me alone for that. 
 For Katherine must haue her will in France : 525 
 
 As I doe liue, so surely shall he dye, 
 And Henry then shall weare the diadem. 
 And if he grudge or crosse his Mothers will. 
 He disinherite him and all the rest : 
 For He rule France, but they shall weare the crowne : 53° 
 
 498 s.D. They hang up the body on a tree, and then exeunt Dyce 
 502 thair's : th' air's Dyce^ : the air's Dyce' etc. 509 And 
 
 om. Cunn. ^i $-16 One line : corr. Dyce 520 amongst] 
 
 'mongst Malone, Cunn. : among Bull. 
 
 496-530 
 
at Paris. 461 
 
 And if they storme, I then may pull them downe. 
 
 Come my Lord let vs goe. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter flue or sixe Protestants with hookes, and kneele to-gether. 
 Enter also the Guise. 
 
 Guise. Downe with the Hugonites, murder them. 
 
 Protestant. Mounser de Guise, heare me but speake. 
 
 Guise. No villain, that toung of thine, 535 
 
 That hath blasphemde the holy Church of Rome, 
 Shall driue no plaintes into the Guises eares. 
 To make the iustice of my heart relent : 
 Tue, tue, tue, let none escape: Kill them. 
 
 So, dragge them away. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter the King of France, Nauar and Epernoune staying 
 him : enter Qu. Mother, and the Cardinall. 
 
 King. 
 
 let me stay and rest rne heer a while, 541 
 A griping paine hath ceasde vpon my heart : 
 
 A sodaine pang, the messenger of death. 
 
 Qu. say not so, thou kill'st thy mothers heart. 
 
 King. I must say so, paine forceth me complaine. 545 
 
 Na. Comfort your selfe my Lord and haue no doubt. 
 But God will sure restore you to your health. 
 
 King. no, my louing brother of Nauarre. 
 
 1 haue deseru'd a scourge I must confesse, 
 
 Yet is there pacience of another sort, 550 
 
 Then to misdoe the welfare of their King : 
 God graunt my neerest freends may proue no worse. 
 O holde me vp, my sight begins to faile, 
 My sinnewes shrinke, my braines turne vpside downe, 554 
 My heart doth break, I faint and dye. He dies. 
 
 Queene. What art thou dead, sweet sonne ? speak to thy 
 Mother. 
 O no, his soule is fled from out his breast, 
 And he nor heares, nor sees vs what we doe : 
 My Lords, what resteth there now for to be done ? 
 But that we presently despatch Embassadours 560 
 
 To Poland, to call Henry back againe, 
 
 532 let] lets 5 32 + (Act II.) Scene III. add. Rob., Cunn. . 
 
 Scene XII. add. Bull. 539 Tuez, tuez, tuez Dyce etc. 540 
 
 + Scene XIII. add. Bull. 550 there] their Cunn., Bull. 
 
 554 brain turns Cunn. 559 there now for] now for Cimn. : 
 
 there now Bull. ■ 
 
 531-561 
 
4^2 The Massacre 
 
 To weare his brothers crowne and dignity. 
 
 Efernoune, goe see it presently be done. 
 
 And bid him come without delay to vs. 564 
 
 Eper. Madam, I will. Exit Eper. 
 
 Queene. And now my Lords after these funerals be done, 
 We will with all the speed we can prouide 
 For Henries coronation from Polonie : 
 Come let vs take his body hence. 
 
 All goe out, hut Nauarre and Pleshe. 
 
 Nauar. And now Pleshe' whilste that these broiles doe 
 last, 570 
 
 My opportunity may serue me fit. 
 To steale from France, and hye me to my home. 
 For heers no saftie in the Realme for me. 
 And now that Henry is cal'd from Polland, 
 It is my due by iust succession : 573 
 
 And therefore as speedily as I can perfourme. 
 He muster vp an army secretly. 
 
 For feare that Guise ioyn'd with the K(ing) of Spaine, 
 Might seeke to crosse me in mine enterprise. 
 But God that alwaies doth defend the right, 580 
 
 Will shew his mercy and preserue vs still. 
 
 Pleshe. The vertues of our true Religion 
 Cannot but march with many graces more : 
 Whose army shall discomfort all your foes. 
 And at the length in Pampelonia crowne, 585 
 
 In spite of Spaine and all the popish power. 
 That holdes it from your highnesse wrongfully : 
 Your Maiestie her rightful! Lord and Soueraigne. 
 
 Nauar. Truth Pleshe, and God so prosper me in all. 
 As I entend to labour for the truth, 590 
 
 And true profession of his holy word : 
 Come Pleshe, lets away whilste time doth serue. Exeunt. 
 
 Sound Trumpets within, and then all crye viue le Roy 
 two or three times. 
 
 Enter Henry crownd : Queene, Cardinall, Duke of Guise, 
 Epernoone, the kings Minions, with others, and the 
 Cutpurse. 
 All. Viue le Roy, viue le Roy. Sound Trumpets. 
 
 566 Two lines, div. after now Bull. Qy. omit be ? 570 now 
 
 Plesh6 Dyce"^ etc. : now Nauarre O, Dyce' : Pleshfe now conj. Dyce^ 
 579 seek Dyce etc. : seeme 584 discomfit Dyce 585 
 
 Pampeluna i5.vce 592 + (Ac"t II.) Scene IV. i?o6., C«h». : Scene 
 
 XIV. add. Bull. s.D. viue la Roy O : corr. Roh. So in II. 593, 603 
 
 562-593 
 
at Paris. 463 
 
 Qu. Welcome from Poland Henry once agayne, 
 Welcome to France thy fathers royall seate, 595 
 
 Heere hast thou a country voide of feares, 
 A warlike people to maintaine thy right, 
 A watchfull Senate for ordaining lawes, 
 A louing mother to preserue thy state. 
 And all things that a King may wish besides : 600 
 
 All this and more hath Henry with his crowne. 
 
 Car. And long may Henry enioy all this & more. 
 
 All. Vine le Roy, vine le Roy. Sound trumpets. 
 
 Henry. Thanks to you al. The guider of all crownes 
 Graunt that our deeds may wel deserue your loues : 605 
 And so they shall, if fortune speed my will. 
 And yeeld your thoughts to height of my desertes. 
 What sales our Minions, think they Henries heart 
 Will not both harbour loue and Maiestie ? 
 Put of that feare, they are already ioynde, 610 
 
 No person, place, or time, or circumstance. 
 Shall slacke my loues affection from his bent. 
 As now you are, so shall you still persist, 
 Remooueles from the fauours of your King. 
 
 Mugeroun. We know that noble mindes change not 
 their thoughts 615 
 
 For wearing of a crowne, in that your grace 
 Hath worne the Poland diadem, before 
 You were inuested in the crowne of France. 
 
 Henry. I tell thee Mugeroun we will be freends, 
 And fellowes to, what euer stormes arise. 620 
 
 Mugeroun. Then may it please your Maiestie to giue me 
 leaue, 
 To punish those that doe prophane this holy feast. 
 
 He cuts of the Cufpurse eare, for cutting of the golde 
 buttons off his cloake. 
 
 Henry. How meanst thou that ? 
 
 Cutpurse. Lord, mine eare. 
 
 Mugeroun. Come sir, giue me my buttons and heers 
 your eare. 625 
 
 Guise. Sirra, take him away. 
 
 Henry. Hands of good fellow, I will be his baile 
 For this offence : goe sirra, worke no more. 
 Till this our Coronation day be past : 
 And nov/, 630 
 
 622 s.D. follows 623 Dyce etc 630-1 One line : corr. 
 
 Dyce etc. 
 
 594-630 
 
4% Th^ Massacre 
 
 Our solemne rites of Coronation done, 
 What now remaines, but for a while to feast. 
 And spend some daies in barriers, tourny, tylte, 
 And like disportes, such as doe fit the Court ? 
 Lets goe my Lords, our dinner stales for vs. 635 
 
 Goe out all, but the Queene and the Cardinall. 
 
 Queene. 
 My Lord Cardinall of Loraine, tell me, 
 How likes your grace my sonnes pleasantnes ? 
 His minde you see runnes on his minions, 
 And all his heauen is to delight himselfe : 
 And whilste he sleepes seciu-ely thus in ease, 640 
 
 Thy brother Guise and we may now prouide 
 To plant our selues with such authoritie. 
 As not a man may line without our leaues. 
 Then shall the Catholick faith of Rome 
 Flourish in France, and none deny the same. 645 
 
 Car. Madam, as in secrecy I was tolde. 
 My brother Guise hath gathered a power of men, 
 Which are he saith, to kill the Puritans, 
 But tis the house of Burbon that he meanes. 
 Now Madam must you insinuate with the King, 650 
 
 And tell him that tis for his Countries good, 
 And common profit of Religion. 
 
 Qu. Tush man, let me alone with him, . 
 To work the way to bring this thing to passe : 
 And if he doe deny what I doe say, 655 
 
 He dispatch him with his brother presently, 
 And then shall Mounser weare the diadem : 
 Tush, all shall dye vnles I haue my wUl, 
 For while she lines Katherine will be Queene. 
 Come my Lord, let vs goe seek the Guise, 660 
 
 And then determine of this enterprise. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter the Duchesse of Guise, and her Maide. 
 
 Duch. Goe fetch me pen and inke. 
 
 Maid. I will Madam. Exit Maid. 
 
 Duch. That I may write vnto my dearest Lord. 
 Sweet Mugeroune, tis he that hath my heart, 665 
 
 And Guise vsurpes it, cause I am his wife : 
 Faine would I finde some means to speak with him 
 
 648 are Dyce etc. : as 660 lord Dyce etc. : Lords 
 
 66i+<Act II.) Scene V. add. Rob., Cunn. : Scene XV. add. Bull. 
 663 S.D. follows 664 Dyce, Bull. 
 
 631-667 
 
at Paris. 465 
 
 But cannot, and therfore am enforst to write. 
 
 That, he may come and meet me in some place. 
 
 Where we may one inioy the others sight. 670 
 
 Enter the Maid with Inke and Paper. 
 
 So, "set it down and leaue me to my selfe. She writes. 
 
 would to God this quill that heere doth write, 
 Had late been pluckt from out faire Cupids wing : 
 That it might print these lines within his heart. 
 
 Enter the Guise. 
 
 Guise. What, all alone my loue, and writing too : 67ti 
 
 1 prethee say to whome thou writes ? 
 
 Duch. To such a one my Lord, as when she reads 
 My lines, 
 Will laugh I feare me at their good aray. 
 
 Guise. I pray thee let me see. 680 
 
 Duch. O no my Lord, a woman only must 
 Partake the secrets of my heart. 
 
 Guise. But Madam I must see. He takes it. 
 
 Are these your secrets that no man must know ? 
 Duch. O pardon me my Lord. 685 
 
 Guise. Thou trothles and vniust, what lines are these ? 
 Am I growne olde, or is thy lust growne yong, 
 Or hath my loue been so obscurde in thee. 
 That Others needs to comment on my text ? 
 Is all my loue forgot which heMe thee deare ? 690 
 
 I, dearer then the apple of mine eye ? 
 Is Guises glory but a clowdy mist. 
 In sight and iudgement of thy lustfull eye ? 
 Mor d{ie)u, were not the fruit within thy wombe, 
 Of whose encrease I set some longing hope : 695 
 
 This wrathful! hand should strike thee to the hart. 
 Hence strumpet, hide thy head for shame. 
 And fly my presence if thou looke to Hue. Exit {Duchess). 
 O wicked sexe, periured and vniust. 
 Now doe I see that from the very first, 700 
 
 Her eyes and lookes sow'd seeds of periury, 
 But villaine he to whom these lines should goe, 
 Shall buy her loue euen with his dearest bloud. Exii.^ 
 
 676 writ'st Dyce etc. 677-9 Prose :■ div. after such, lines 
 
 Dyce, Bull. : after lines Cunn. 677 my Lord om. Cunn. 
 
 694 were Dyce etc. : wert O 695 Of] On Cunn. 
 
 668-703 
 
466 The Massacre 
 
 Enter the King of Nauarre, Pleshe anA Bartus, and 
 their train, with drums and trumpets. 
 
 Nauarre. 
 My Lords, sith in a quarrell iust and right. 
 We vndertake to mannage these our warres 705 
 
 Against the proud disturbers of the faith, 
 I meane the Guise, the Pope, and King of Spaine, 
 Who set themselues to tread vs vnder foot. 
 And rent our true religion from this land ; 
 But for you know our quarrell is no more, 710 
 
 But to defend their strange inuentions. 
 Which they will put vs to with sword and fire : 
 We must with resolute mindes resolue to fight, 
 In honor of our God and countries good. 
 Spaine is the counsell chamber of the pope, 715 
 
 Spaine is the place where he makes peace and warre, 
 And Guise for Spaine hath now incenst the King, 
 To send his power to meet vs in the field. 
 
 Bartus. Then in this bloudy brunt they may beholde. 
 The sole endeuour of your princely care, 720 
 
 To plant the true succession of the faith. 
 In spite of Spaine and all his heresies. 
 
 Nauarre. The power of vengeance now incampes it selfe 
 Vpon the hauty mountains of my brest : 
 Plaies with her goary coulours of reuenge, 725 
 
 Whom I respect as leaues of boasting greene. 
 That change their coulour when the winter comes. 
 When I shall vaunt as victor in reuenge. 
 
 Enter a Messenger. 
 
 How now sirra, what newes ? 
 
 Mes. My Lord, as by our scoutes we vnderstande, 730 
 A mighty army comes from France with speed : 
 Which are already mustered in the land, 
 And meanes to meet your highnes in the field. 
 
 Na. In Gods name, let them come. 
 This is the Guise that hath incenst the King, 735 
 
 To leauy armes and make these ciuill broyles : 
 But canst thou tell who is their generall ? 
 
 Mes. Not yet my Lord, for thereon doe they sta}' : 
 But as report doth goe, the Duke of loyeux 
 Hath made great sute vnto the King therfore. 740 
 
 703 + Scene XVI. add. Butt. 739 Duke of] Duke Cunn. 
 
 704-740 
 
at Paris. 467 
 
 Na. It will not counteruaile his paines I hope. 
 I would the Guise in his steed might haue come. 
 But he doth lurke within his drousie couch, 
 And makes his footstoole on securitie : 
 So he be safe he cares not what becomes 745 
 
 Of King or Country, no not for them both. 
 But come my Lords, let vs away with speed. 
 And place our selues in order for the fight. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter the King of France, Duke of Guise, Epernoune, 
 and Duke loyeux. 
 
 King. My sweet loyeux, I make thee Generall 
 Of all my army now in readines 75° 
 
 To march against the rebellious King Nauarre. 
 At thy request I am content thou goe, 
 Although my loue to thee can hardly suffer, 
 Regarding still the danger of thy life. 
 
 loyeux. Thanks to your Maiestie, and so I take my 
 leaue. 755 
 
 Farwell to my Lord of Guise and Epernoune. 
 
 Guise. Health and harty farwell to my Lord loyeux. 
 
 Exit loyeux. 
 
 King. So kindely Cosin of Guise you and your wife 
 Doe both salute our louely Minions. 
 
 He makes homes at the Guise. 
 Remember you the letter gentle sir, 760 
 
 Which your wife writ 
 To my deare Minion, and her chosen freend ? 
 
 Guise. How now my Lord, faith this is more then need. 
 Am I thus to be iested at and scornde ? 
 Tis more then kingly or Emperious. 765 
 
 And sure if all the proudest Kings 
 In Christendome should beare me such derision, 
 They should know how I scornde them and their mockes 
 I loue your Minions? dote on them your selfe, 
 I know none els but holdes them in disgrace : 770 
 
 And heer by all the Saints in heauen I sweare, 
 That villain for whom I beare this deep disgrace :" 
 Euen for your words that haue incenst me so, 
 Shall buy that strumpets fauour with his blood, 
 
 748 + Scene XVII. fl(f(Z. BmW. 75 i 'gainst Dyes', Bm//. 753 
 
 suffer O : suHer't Dyce, Bull. : suffer it Cmkjj. 756 to ojm. Cm«». 
 
 758-62 Prose O : corr. Dyce 759 s.d. follows 762 Dyce etc. 
 
 766 Kings] kings beside Cunn. 766-'; Div. after In 
 
 741-774 
 
4^8 The Massacre 
 
 Whether he haue dishonoured me or no. 775 
 
 Par la mor d{ie)u, II mo{ur)ra. Exit. 
 
 King. Beleeue me this iest bites sore. 
 
 Eper. My Lord, twere good to make them trends 
 For his othes are seldome spent in vaine. 
 
 Enter Mugeroun. 
 
 King. How now Mugeroun, metst thou not the Guise 
 at the doore ? 780 
 
 Muge. Not I my Lord, what if I had ? 
 
 King. Marry if thou hadst, thou mightst haue had the 
 stab, 
 For he hath solemnely sworne thy death. 
 
 Muge. I may be stabd, and Hue till he be dead. 
 But wherfore beares he me such deadly hate ? 785 
 
 King. Because his wife beares thee such kindely loue. 
 
 Muge. If that be all, the next time that I meet her, 
 He make her shake off loue with her heeles. 
 But which way is he gone ? He goe make a walk 
 On purpose from the Court to meet with him. Exit. 
 
 King. I like not this, come Epernoune 791 
 
 Lets goe seek the Duke and make them freends. Exeunt. 
 
 Alarums within. The Duke loyeux slaine. 
 Enter the King of Nauarre and his traine. 
 
 Nauarre. 
 
 The Duke is slaine and all his power dispearst. 
 
 And we are grac'd with wreathes of victory : 
 
 Thus God we see doth euer guide the right, 795 
 
 To make his glory great vpon the earth. 
 
 Bar. The terrour of this happy victory, 
 I hope will make the King surcease his hate : 
 And either neuer mannage army more. 
 Or else employ them in some better cause. 8cx3 
 
 Na. How many noble men haue lost their Hues, 
 In prosecution of these cruell armes, 
 Is ruth and almost death to call to njinde : 
 But God we know will alwaies put them downe. 
 That lift themselues against the perfect truth, 805 
 
 776 Par la mort de Dieu, il mourra Dyce etc. 777 me] me, 
 
 Epernoune Cunn. 789-90 Prose 791-2 Prose O : con. 
 
 Dyce etc. 792 Lets] Let us Dyce, Bull. 792+(Act 11.) 
 
 Scene VI. add. Rob., Cunn. Scene XVIII. add. Bull. s.D. Alarums 
 ■within and a cry ' The Duke Joyeux is slain ' Dyce 
 
 775-805 
 
at Paris. 469 
 
 Which lie maintaine so long as life doth last, 
 
 And with the Q(ueen) of England ioyne my force 
 
 To beat the papall Monarck from our lands, 
 
 And keep those relicks from our countries coastes. 
 
 Come my Lords, now that this storme is ouerpast, 810 
 
 Let vs away with triumph to our tents. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter a Souldier. 
 Soul. Sir, to you sir, that dares make the Duke a cuck- 
 olde, and vse a counterfeite key to his priuie Chamber doore : 
 And although you take out nothing but your owne, yet 
 you put in that which displeaseth him and so forestall his 
 market, and set vp your standing where you should not : 
 and whereas hee is your Landlord, you will take vpon you 
 to be his, and tyll the ground that he himself should occupy, 
 which is his own free land. If it be not too free there's the 
 question : and though I come not to take possession (as 
 I would I might) yet I meane to keepe you out, which I will 
 if this geare holde : what are ye come so soone ? haue at 
 ye sir. 
 
 Enter Mugeroun. 
 He shootes at him and killes him. 
 
 Enter the Guise. 
 
 Guise. Holde thee tall Souldier, take thee this and fiye. 
 
 Exit Soul. 
 Lye there the Kings delight, and Guises scorne. 825 
 
 Reuenge it Henry as thou list or dare, 
 I did it only in despite of thee. 
 
 Take him away. 
 
 Enter the King and Epernoune. 
 
 King. 
 
 My Lord of Guise, we vnderstand 
 
 That you haue gathered a power of men. 
 
 What your intent is yet we cannot learn, 830 
 
 But we presume it is not for our good. 
 
 Guise. Why I am no traitor to the crowne of France. 
 What I haue done tis for the Gospell sake. 
 
 Eper. Nay for the Popes sake, and thine owne benefite. 
 What Peere in France but thou (aspiring Guise) 835 
 
 Bii+Scene XIX. add. Bull. 812-27 P°^ Collier's version of 
 
 ■this scene, probably a forgery, se^ p. 483-4 823 s.d. Enter Muge- 
 
 roun follows holde in 822 Dyce etc. 824 Prefix Guise [Giving 
 
 a purse] Dyce, Bull. 828-31 Prose : corr. Dyce etc. 
 
 806-835 
 
470 The Massacre 
 
 Durst be in armes without the Kings consent ? 
 I challenge thee for treason in the cause. 
 
 Guise. Ah base Epernoune, were not his highnes heere, 
 Thou shouldst perceiue the I)(uke) of Guise is mou'd. 
 
 King. Be patient Guise and threat not Epernoune, 840 
 Least thou perceiue the King of France be mou'd. 
 
 Guise. Why ? I am a Prince of the Valoyses line, 
 Therfore an enemy to the Burbonites. 
 I am a iuror in the holy league, 
 
 And therfore hated of the Protestants. 845 
 
 What should I doe but stand vpon my guarde ? 
 And being able. He keep an hoast in pay. 
 
 Epernoune. Thou able to maintaine an hoast in pay, 
 That liuest by forraine exhibition. 
 
 The Pope and King of Spaine are thy good frends, 850 
 Else all France knowes how poor a Duke thou art. 
 
 King. I those are they that feed him with their golde. 
 To countermaund our will and check our freends. 
 
 Guise. My Lord, to speak more plainely, thus it is : 
 Being animated by Religious zeale, 855 
 
 I meane to muster all the power I can. 
 To ouerthrow those sexious Puritans : 
 And know my Lord, the Pope will sell his triple crowne, 
 I, and the catholick Philip King of Spaine, 
 Ere I shall want, will cause his Indians 860 
 
 To rip the golden bowels of America. 
 Nauarre that cloakes them vnderneath his wings. 
 Shall feele the house of Lorayne is his foe : 
 Your highnes needs not feare mine armies force, 
 Tis for your safetie and your enemies wrack. 865 
 
 King. Guise, weare our crowne, and be thou King of 
 France, 
 And as Dictator make or warre or peace, 
 Whilste I cry placet like a Senator. 
 I cannot brook thy hauty insolence, 
 Dismisse thy campe or else by our Edict 870 
 
 Be thou proclaimde a traitor throughout France. 
 
 Guise. The choyse is hard, I must dissemble. 
 My Lord, in token of my true humilitie. 
 And simple meaning to your Maiestie : 
 I kisse your graces hand, and take my leaue, 875 
 
 Intending to dislodge my campe with speed. 
 
 857 sexious : factious cow;. Malone, conj. Coll., Dyce' etc. S72 
 + S.D. Aside add, Dyce 
 
 836-876 
 
at Paris. 471 
 
 King. Then farwell Guise, the King and thou are freends. 
 
 Exit Guise. 
 
 Eper. But trust him not my Lord, 
 For had your highnesse scene with what a pompe 
 He entred Paris, and how the Citizens 880 
 
 With gifts and shewes did entertaine him. 
 And promised to be at his commaund : 
 Nay, they fear'd not to speak in the streetes. 
 That the Guise durst stand in armes against the King, 
 For not effecting of his holines will. 885 
 
 King. Did they of Paris entertaine him so ? 
 Then meanes he present treason to our state. 
 Well, let me alone ; whose within there ? 
 
 Enter one with a pen and inke. 
 
 Make a discharge of all my counsell straite, 
 
 And He subscribe my name and scale it straight. 890 
 
 My head shall be my counsell, they are false :, 
 
 And Epernoune I will be rulde by thee. 
 
 Eper. My Lord, 
 I think for safety of your royall person, 
 It would be good the Guise were made away, 895 
 
 And so to quite your grace of all suspect. 
 
 King. First let vs set our hand and scale to this, 
 
 {He writes. 
 And then He tell thee what I meane to doe. 
 So, conuey this to the counsell presently. Exit one. 
 
 And Epernoune though I seeme milde and calme, 900 
 Thinke not but I am tragicall within : 
 He secretly conuay me vnto Bloyse, 
 For now that Paris takes the Guises parte, 
 Heere is no staying for the King of France, 
 Vnles he meane to be betraide and dye : 905 
 
 But as I liue, so sure the Guise shall dye. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter the King of Nauarre reading of a letter, and 
 Bartus. 
 
 Nauarre. 
 
 My Lord, I am aduertised from France, 
 
 878-82 Four lines O, div. after highnesse, Paris, shewes : corr. 
 T. B. : different division in Dyce etc. 883 speak] speak it Bull. 
 
 890+s.D. Attendant writes aiirf. Dyce 893-4 One line 0: cory. 
 
 Dyce', Bull. 894 royall om. Cunn. 906+Act the Third. 
 
 Scene I. add. Rob., Cunn. ; Scene XX. add. Bull. 
 
 877-907 
 
472 The Massacre 
 
 That the Guise hath taken armes against the King, 
 And that Paris is reuolted from his grace. 
 
 Bar. Then hath your grace fit oportunitie, 910 
 
 To shew your loue vnto the King of France : 
 Offering him aide against his enemies, 
 Which cannot but be thankfully receiu'd. 
 
 Nauarre. Bartus, it shall be so, poast then to Fraunce, 
 And there salute his highnesse in our name, 915 
 
 Assure him all the aide we can prouide. 
 Against the Guisians and their complices. 
 Bartus be gone, commend me to his grace, 
 And tell him ere it be long, He visite him. 919 
 
 Bar. I will my Lord. Exit. 
 
 Enter Pleshe. 
 
 Nauarre. Pleshe. 
 
 Pleshe. My Lord. 
 
 Na. Pleshe, goe muster vp our men with speed. 
 And let thfem march away to France amaine : 
 For we must aide the King against the Guise. 925 
 
 Be gone I say, tis time that we were there. 
 
 Pleshe. I goe my Lord. 
 
 Nauar. That wicked Guise I feare me much will be 
 The ruine of that famous Realme of France: 
 For his aspiring thoughts aime at the crowne, 930 
 
 And takes his vantage on Religion, 
 To plant the Pope and popelings in the Realme, 
 And binde it wholy to the Sea of Rome : 
 But if that God doe prosper mine attempts. 
 And send vs safely to arriue in France : 935 
 
 Wee'l beat him back, and driue him to his death, 
 That basely seekes the ruine of his Realme. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter the Captaine of the guarde, and three murtherers. 
 
 Captaine. 
 
 Come on sirs, what, are you resolutely bent. 
 Hating the life and honour of the Guise ? 
 What, will you not feare when you see him come ? 940 
 I. Feare him said you ? tush, were he heere, we would 
 kill him presently. 
 
 908 the Guise] Guise Cunn. 920 s.d. Enter Pleshe follows 
 
 921 Dyce, Bull. 931 And] 'A Dyce : He Cunn. 937 s.d. 
 
 Exit Dyce etc. (Act III.) Scene II. add. Rob., Cunn. : Scene XXI. 
 add. Bull. 
 
 908-942 
 
ai Paris. 473 
 
 2. O that his heart were leaping in my hand. 
 
 3. But when will he come that we may murther him ? 
 Cap. Well, then I see you are resolute. 945 
 I. Let vs alone, I warrant you. 
 
 Cap. Then sirs take your standings within this Chamber, 
 For anon the Guise will come. 
 
 All. You will giue vs our money? 
 
 Cap. I, I, feare not : stand close, so, be resolute ; 950 
 Now fals the star whose influence gouernes France, 
 Whose light was deadly to the Protestants : 
 Now must he fall and perish in his height. 
 
 Enter the King and Epernoune. 
 King. 
 
 Now Captain of my guarde, are these murtherers ready ? 
 
 Cap. They be my good Lord. 955 
 
 King. But are they resolute and armde to kill, 
 Hating the life and honour of the Guise ? 
 
 Cap. I warrant ye my Lord. 
 
 King. Then come proud Guise and heere disgordge thy 
 brest, 
 Surchargde with surfet of ambitious thoughts : 960 
 
 Breath out that life wherein my death was hid. 
 And end thy endles treasons with thy death. 
 
 Enter the Guise and knocketh. 
 
 Guise. 
 
 Holla verlete, hey : Epernoune, where is the King ? 
 
 Eper. Mounted his royall Cabonet. 
 
 Guise. I prethee tell him that the Guise is heere. 965 
 
 Eper. And please your grace the Duke of Guise doth 
 craue 
 Accesse vnto your highnes. 
 
 King. Let him come in. 
 Come Guise and see thy traiterous guile outreacht, 
 And perish in the pit thou mad'st for me. 970 
 
 The Guise comes to the King. 
 
 Guise. Good morrow to your Maiestie. 
 
 King. Good morrow to my louing Cousin of Guise 
 How fares it this morning with your excellence ? 
 
 9S0+S.D. Exeunt Murderers add. Dyce etc. 958+s.D. Exit 
 
 add. Dyce 963, 965 Prefix Guise [within] Dyce, Bull. 966-7 
 
 Prose O : con. Dyce 970+s.D. Aside add. Cunn. 
 
 943-973 
 
474 The Massacre 
 
 Guise. I heard your Maiestie was scarsely pleasde, 
 That in the Court I bare so great a traine. 975 
 
 King. They were to blame that said I was displeasde, 
 And you good Cosin to imagme it. 
 Twere hard with me if I should doubt my kinne. 
 Or be suspicious of my deerest freends : 
 Cousin, assure you I am resolute, 980 
 
 Whatsoeuer any whisper in mine eares. 
 Not to suspect disloyaltye in thee, 
 And so sweet Cijz farwell. Exit King. 
 
 Guise. So, 
 Now sues the King for fauour to the Guise, 985 
 
 And all his Minions stoup when I commaund : 
 Why this tis to haue an army in the fielde. 
 Now by the holy sacrament I sweare, 
 As ancient Romanes ouer their Captiue Lords, 
 So will I triumph ouer this wanton King, 990 
 
 And he shall follow my proud Chariots wheeles. 
 Now doe I but begin to look about, 
 And all my former time was spent in vaine : 
 Holde Sworde, 
 For in thee is the Duke of Guises hope. 995 
 
 Enter one of the Murtherers. 
 
 Villaine, why dost thou look so gastly ? speake. 
 
 Mur. O pardon me my Lord of Guise. 
 
 Guise. Pardon thee, why what hast thou done ? 
 
 Mur. O my Lord, I am one of them that is set to 
 murder you. 1000 
 
 Guise. To murder me villaine? 
 
 Mur. I my Lord, the rest haue taine their standings 
 in the next roome, therefore good my Lord goe not 
 foorth. 
 
 Guise. Yet Ccssar shall goe forth. 1005 
 
 Let mean consaits, and baser men feare death. 
 But" they are pesants, / am Duke of Guise : 
 And princes with their lookes ingender feare. 
 
 I. Stand close, he is comming, I know him by his 
 voice. loio 
 
 984-5 One line : div. Dyce etc. 989 o'er Dyce etc. 994-5 
 
 One line O, Cunn. 995 Duke of om. Cunn. 1005-8 
 
 Prose O : corr. Malonc, Dyce 1009 Prefix First Murd. [within] 
 
 Dyce 
 
 974-1010 
 
at Paris. 475 
 
 Guise. As pale as ashes, nay then tis time 
 To look about. 
 
 All. Downe with him, downe with him. 
 
 They stabbe him. 
 
 Guise. Oh I haue my deaths wound, giue me leaue to 
 speak. 10T5 
 
 2. Then pray to God, and aske forgiuenes of the King. 
 
 Guise. Trouble me not, I neare otiended him. 
 Nor will I aske forgiuenes of the King. 
 Oh that I haue not power to stay my life. 
 Nor immortalitie to be reueng'd : 1020 
 
 To dye by Pesantes, what a greefe is this ? 
 Ah Sextus, be reueng'd vpon the King, 
 PhUip and Parma, I am slaine for you : 
 Pope excommunicate, Philip depose. 
 The wicked branch of curst Valois his line. 1023 
 
 Viue la messa, perish Hugonets, 
 Thus Ccssar did goe foorth, and thus he dyed.. He dyes. 
 
 Enter Captaine of the Guarde. 
 
 Captaine. 
 
 What, haue you done ? 
 
 Then stay a while and lie goe call the King, 
 
 But see where he comes. 1030 
 
 My Lord, see where the Guise is slaine. 
 
 King. Ah this sweet sight is phisick to my soule, 
 Goe fetch his sonne for to beholde his death : 
 Surchargde with guilt of thousand massacres, 
 Mounser of Loraine sinke away to hell. 1035 
 
 And in remembrance of those bloudy broyles. 
 To which thou didst alure me being aliue : 
 And heere in presence of you all I sweare, 
 I nere was King of France vntill this houre : 
 This is the traitor that hath spent my golde ' 1040 
 
 In making forraine warres and cruile broiles. 
 Did lie not draw a sorte of EngUsh priestes 
 From Doway to the Seminary at Remes, 
 
 1011-12 Prose : div. Dyce^, Bull. loii tis] it is Dyce^, 
 
 Bull. 1012+S.D. Enter First and Second Murderers add. Dyce 
 
 1013 Prefix All] First and Sec. Murderers Dyce 1014 I haue] 
 
 I've Cunn. death-wound Cunn. 1026 messe Dyce etc. 1027 
 dyed] dies Cunn. 1028-30 Prose 0: corr. Dyce 1030 
 
 + s.D. Enter King Henry, Epernoun, and Attendants add. Dyce 
 etc. 1033 + S.D. Exit an Attendant a(irf. flrce cic. 
 
 IOII-IO43 
 
476 The Massacre 
 
 To hatch forth treason gainst their naturall Queene ? 
 Did he not cause the King of Spaines huge fleete 1045 
 To threaten England and to menace me ? 
 Did he not iniure Mounser thats deceast ? 
 Hath he not made me in the Popes defence, 
 To spend the treasure that should strength my land 
 In ciuill broiles between Nauarre and me ? 1050 
 
 Tush, to be short, he meant to make me Munke, 
 Or else to murder me, and so be King. 
 Let Christian princes that shall heare of this, 
 (As all the world shall know our Guise is dead) 
 Rest satisfied with this that heer I sweare, 1055 
 
 Nere was there King of France so yoakt as I. 
 Eper. My Lord heer is his sonne. 
 
 Enter the Guises sonne. 
 King. 
 Boy, look where your father lyes. 
 
 Yong Guise. My father slaine, who hath done this deed ? 
 
 King. Sirra twas I that slew him, and will slay 1060 
 Thee too, and thou proue such a traitor. 
 
 Yong Guise. Art thou King, and hast done this bloudy 
 deed ? 
 He be reuengde. 
 
 He offereth to throwe his dagger. 
 
 King. Away to prison with him. He clippe his winges 
 Or ere he passe my handes : away with him. Exit Boy. 
 But what auaileth that this traitors dead, 1066 
 
 When Duke Dumaine his brother is aliue. 
 And that young Cardinal! that is growne so proud ? 
 Goe to the Gouernour of Orleance, 
 
 And will him in my name to kill the Duke. 1070 
 
 Get you away and strangle the Cardinall. 
 These two will make one entire Duke of Guise, 
 Especially with our olde mothers helpe. 
 
 Eper. My Lord, see where she comes, as if she droupt 
 To heare these newes. 1075 
 
 Enter Queene Mother. 
 
 King. And let her droup, my heart is light enough. 
 
 1060-1 Prose O : corr. Dyce 1064-5 P*ose O : con. Dycc : 
 
 div. after him, handes Malone 1070+s.D. To the Captain of the 
 Guard add. Dyce etc. 1071 + s.D. To the Murderers. Exeunt 
 
 Captain of the Guard and Murderers add. Dyce etc. 1074-5 
 
 Pyose : covr. Malone, Dyce 
 
 IO44-IO76 
 
at Paris. 477 
 
 Mother, how like you this deuice of mine ? 
 I slew the Guise, because I would be King. 
 
 Queene. King, why so thou wert before. 
 Pray God thou be a King now this is done. 1080 
 
 King. Nay he was King and countermanded me, 
 But now I will be King and rule my selfe. 
 And make the Guisians stoup that are aliue. 
 
 Queene. I cannot speak for greefe : when thou wast borne, 
 I would that I had murdered thee my sonne. 1085 
 
 My Sonne ? thou art a changeling, not my sonne. 
 I curse thee and exclaime thee miscreant. 
 Traitor to God, and to the realme of France. 
 
 King. Cry out, exclaime, houle till thy throat be hoarce, 
 The Guise is slaine, and I reioyce therefore : 1090 
 
 And now will I to armes : come Epernoune, 
 And let her greeue her heart out if she will. 
 
 Exit the King and Epernoune. 
 
 Queene. Away, leaue me alone to meditate. 
 Sweet Guise, would he had died so thou wert heere : 
 To whom shall I bewray my secrets now, 1095 
 
 Or who will helpe to builde Religion ? 
 The Protestants will glory and insulte, 
 Wicked Nauarre will get the crowne of France, 
 The Popedome cannot stand, all goes to wrack. 
 And all for thee my Guise : what may I doe ? 1100 
 
 But sorrow seaze vpon my toyling scule. 
 For since the Guise is dead, I will not Hue. Exit. 
 
 Enter two dragging in the Cardenall. 
 
 Car. Murder me not, I am a Cardenall. 
 
 1. Wert thou the Pope thou mightst not scape from vs. 
 Car. What will you fyle your handes with Churchmens 
 
 bloud ? 1 105 
 
 2. Shed your bloud, O Lord no : for we entend to 
 strangle you. 
 
 Car. Then there is no remedye but I must dye. 
 
 I. No remedye, therefore prepare your selfe. 
 
 Car. Yet liues mo 
 
 Mj' brother Duke Dumaine, and many moe : 
 To reuenge our deaths vpon that cursed King, 
 Vpon whose heart may all the furies gripe. 
 And with their pawes drench his black soule in hell. 
 
 1093+S.D. Exeunt Attendants add. Dyce etc. ii02+(Act III.) 
 
 Scene III. add. Rob., Cunn. : Scene XXII add. Bull. iiio-ii 
 
 One line etc. 
 
 IO77-II14 
 
47^ The Massacre 
 
 I. Yours my Lord Cardinall, you should haue saide. 1115 
 
 Now they strangle him. 
 So, pluck amaine, 
 
 He is hard hearted, therfore pull with violence. 
 Come take him away. Exeunt. 
 
 Enter Duke Dumayn reading of a letter, with others. 
 
 My noble brother murthered by the King, 
 
 Oh what may I doe, for to reuenge thy death ? 1120 
 
 The Kings alone, it cannot satisfie. 
 
 Sweet Duke of Guise our prop to leane vpon. 
 
 Now thou art dead, heere is no stay for vs : 
 
 I am thy brother, and ile reuenge thy death. 
 
 And roote Valoys his line from forth of France, 1125 
 
 And beate proud Burbon to his natiue home, 
 
 That basely seekes to ioyne with such a King, 
 
 Whose murderous thoughts will be his ouerthrow. 
 
 Hee wild the Gouernour of Orleance in his name. 
 
 That I with speed should haue beene put to death. 1130 
 
 But thats preuented, for to end his life, 
 
 And all those traitors to the Church of Rome, 
 
 That durst attempt to murder noble Guise. 
 
 Enter the Frier. 
 
 Frier. 
 
 My Lord, I come to bring you newes, that your brother 
 
 the Cardinall of Loraine by the Kings consent is lately 
 
 strangled vnto death. 1136 
 
 Dumaine. My brother Cardenall slaine and I aliue ? 
 
 wordes of power to kill a thousand men. 
 Come let vs away and leauy men, 
 
 Tis warre that must asswage this tyrantes pride. 1140 
 
 Frier. My Lord, heare me but speak, 
 
 1 am a Frier of the order of the lacobyns. 
 That for my conscience sake will kill the King. 
 
 Dumaine. But what doth moue thee aboue the rest to 
 doe the deed ? 1145 
 
 Frier. O my Lord, I haue beene a great sinner in my 
 dayes, and the deed is meritorious. 
 
 1 1 16-17 Prose 0, Cunn. : corr. Dyce, Bull. iiiS+Scene 
 
 XXIII. add. Bull. 1 1 20 for om. Cunn. 1 1 32 And all Malone, 
 
 Dyce etc. : His life, and all O 1137 Cardenall] the Cardinal 
 
 Dyce, Cunn. 11 39 vs] us straight Cunn. 
 
 II15-II47 
 
at Paris. 479 
 
 Dumaine. But how wilt thou get opportunitye ? 
 Frier. Tush my Lord, let me alone for that. 
 Dumaine. Frier come with me, 1150 
 
 We will goe talke more of this within. Exeunt. 
 
 Sound Drumme and Trumpets, and enter the King of France, 
 and Nauarre, Epernoune, Bartus, Pleshe, and Souldiers. 
 
 King. 
 Brother of Nauarre I sorrow much. 
 That euer I was prou'd your enemy. 
 And that the sweet and princely minde you beare 
 Was euer troubled with iniurious warres : 1155 
 
 I vow as I am lawfull King of France, 
 To recompence your reconciled loue 
 With all the honors and affections, 
 That euer I vouchsafte my dearest freends. 
 
 Nauarre. It is enough if that Nauarre may be 1160 
 Esteemed faithfull to the King of France, 
 Whose seruice he may still commaund till death. 
 
 King. Thankes to my Kingly Brother of Nauarre. 
 Then heere wee'l lye before Lutecia walles. 
 Girting this strumpet Cittie with our siege, 1165 
 
 Till surfeiting with our afflicting armes. 
 She cast her hatefuU stomack to the earth. 
 
 Enter a Messenger. 
 
 Messenger. 
 
 And it please your Maiestie heere is a Frier of the 
 
 order of the lacobins, sent from the President of Paris, that 
 
 craues accesse vnto your grace. 1170 
 
 King. Let him come in. 
 
 Enter Frier with a Letter. 
 Epernoune. 
 I like not this Friers look. 
 Twere not amisse my Lord, if he were searcht. 
 
 King. Sweete Epernoune, our Friers are holy men. 
 And will not offer violence to their King, 1175 
 
 For aU the wealth and treasure of the world. 
 Frier, thou dost acknowledge me thy King ? 
 Frier. I my good Lord, and will dye therein. 
 
 ii5i+(Act III.) Scene IV. add. Rob., Cunn. : Scene XIV add. 
 Bull. 1 164 Lutetia-walls Dyce, Bull.. Lucrecia walles : 
 
 Lutetia's walls Cunn. 
 
 II48-II78 
 
480 The Massacre 
 
 King. Then come thou neer, and tell what newes thou 
 bringst. 
 
 Frier. My Lord, nSo 
 
 The President of Paris greetes your grace, 
 And sends his dutie by these speedye lines, 
 Humblye crauing your gracious reply. 
 
 King. He read them Frier, and then He answere thee. 
 
 Frier. Sancte lacobus, now haue mercye vpon me. 1185 
 He stabs the King with a knife as he readeth the letter, 
 and, then the King getteth the knife and killes him. 
 Epernoune. 
 O my Lord, let him Hue a while. 
 
 King. No, let the villaine dye, and feele in hell 
 lust torments for his trechery. 
 
 Nanarre. What, is your highnes hurt ? 
 
 King. Yes Nauarre, but not to death I hope, 1190 
 
 Nauarre. God shield your grace from such a sodaine 
 death : 
 Goe call a surgeon hether strait. 
 
 King. What irreligeous Pagans partes be these, 
 Of such as holde them of the holy church ? 
 Take hence that damned villaine from my sight. 1195 
 
 Eper. Ah, had your highnes let him Hue, 
 We might haue punisht him to his deserts. 
 
 King. Sweet Epernoune all Rebels vnder heauen, 
 Shall take example by his punishment 
 How they beare armes against their soueraigne. 1200 
 
 Goe call the English Agent hether strait. 
 He send my sister England newes of this. 
 And giue her warning of her trecherous foes. 
 
 Nauarre. Pleaseth your grace to let the Surgeon search 
 your wound. 
 
 King. The wound I warrant ye is deepe my Lord, 1205 
 Search Surgeon and resolue me what thou seest. 
 
 The Surgeon searcheth. 
 
 Enter the English Agent. 
 
 Agent for England, send thy mistres word, 
 
 1 180-3 Prose O ■ corr. Dyce etc. 1183+s.D. Gives letter 
 
 add. Dyce, Bull. 1185 Jacobe Dyce etc. 1187-S Prose : corr. 
 Dyce etc. 1 192+s.D. Exit an Attendant add. Dyce etc. 119S 
 
 + s.D. Attendants carry out the Friar's body add. Dyce etc. 
 1 199-1200 Prose : corr. Dyce etc. 1199 his Dyce etc.: 
 
 their 1201 + s.D. Exit an Attendant add. Dyce, Bull. 1203 
 + S.D. Enter a Surgeon add. Dyce etc. 
 
 II79-1207 
 
at Paris. 481 
 
 What this detested lacobin hath done. 1/ 
 
 Tell her for all this that I hope to Hue, 
 
 Which if I doe, the Papall Monarck goes 1210 
 
 To wrack and antechristian kingdome falles. 
 
 These bloudy hands shall teare his triple Crowne, 
 
 And fire accursed Rome about his eares. 
 
 He fire his erased buildings and inforse 
 
 The papall towers to kisse the holy earth. 1215 
 
 Nauarre, giue me thy hand, I heere do sweare 
 
 To ruinate that wicked Church of Rome, 
 
 That hatcheth vp such bloudy practises, 
 
 And heere protest eternall loue to thee, 
 
 And to the Queene of England specially, 1220 
 
 Whom God hath blest for hating Papestry. 
 
 Nauarre. These words reuiue my thoughts and com- 
 forts me. 
 To see your highnes in this vertuous minde. 
 
 King. Tell me Surgeon, shall I Hue ? 
 
 Sur. Alas my Lord, the wound is dangerous, 1225 
 
 For you are stricken with a poysoned knife. 
 
 King. A poysoned knife, what shall the French king dye, 
 Wounded and poysoned, both at once ? 
 
 Eper. O that that damned villaine were aliue againe. 
 That we might torture him with some new found death. 1230 
 
 Bar. He died a death too good, the deuill of hell 
 Torture his wicked soule. 
 
 King. Ah curse him not sith he is dead. O, 
 The fatall poyson workes within my brest. 
 Tell me Surgeon and flatter not, may I Hue ? 1235 
 
 Sur. Alas my Lord, your highnes cannot Hue. 
 
 Nauarre. Surgeon, why saist thou so ? the King may 
 Hue. 
 
 King. Oh no Nauarre, thou must be King of France. 
 
 Nauarre. Long may you Hue, and still be King of France. 
 
 Eper. Or else dye Epernoune. 1240 
 
 King. Sweet Epernoune thy King must dye. My Lords 
 Fight in the quarrell of this valiant Prince, 
 For he is your lawfuU King and my next heire : 
 Valoyses lyne ends in my tragedie. 
 
 1210 Ends wrack : con. Malone 121 1 and] and th' 
 
 Dyce', Cunn. 1214 enforce conj. Dyce^, Dyce^, etc. : incense O 
 
 12 1 5 holy] lowly Dyce etc. 122 1 Papestry] popery Cunn. 
 
 1225-6 Prose O: con. Dyce etc. 1231-2 Prose O : div. after 
 
 good Dyce etc. 1233-5 Prose O : div, after dead, breast Dyce 
 
 etc. 1 241 Ends dye O : corr. Dyce 
 
 MARLOWE 1208-12^4 R 
 
482 The Massacre at Paris. 
 
 Now let the house of Bourbon weare the crowne, 1245 
 And may it neuer end in bloud as mine hath done. 
 Weep not sweet Nauarre, but reuenge my death. 
 Ah Epernoune, is this thy loue to me ? 
 Henry thy King wipes of these childish teares, 
 And bids thee whet thy sword on Sextus bones, 1250 
 
 That it may keenly slice the Catholicks. 
 He loues me not (the most) that sheds most teares, 
 But he that makes most lauish of his bloud. 
 Fire Paris where these trecherous rebels lurke. 
 I dye Nauarre, come beare me to my Sepulchre. 1255 
 
 Salute the Queene of England in my name. 
 And tell her Henry dyes her faithfull freend. He dyes. 
 Nauarre. Come Lords, take vp the body of the King, 
 That we may see it honourably interde : 
 And then I vow for to reuenge his death, 1260 
 
 As Rome and all those popish Prelates there. 
 Shall curse the time that ere Nauarre was King, 
 And rulde in France by Henries fatall death. 
 
 They march out with the body of the King, lying 
 
 on fame mens shoulders with a dead 
 
 march, drawing weapons 
 
 on the ground. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 1246 may't Cunn. ne'er Dyce etc. ,1252 the most add. 
 
 Dyce^, etc.: the best add. Rob., Dyce^ 1260 for to O : 30 to 
 
 Dyce etc. 
 
 I 245-1 263 
 
APPENDIX TO THE MASSACRE AT PARIS 
 
 ■ 11. 812-827. In place of this passage, as given in the quarto, 
 Collier published an amplified version which he claims to have 
 derived from a manuscript source. The first allusion to the 
 matter occurs in the introduction to Collier's edition of The 
 Jew of Malta in the Dodsley of 1825, vol. viii, pp. 244, 245, 
 where the editor says, alluding to the Massacre at Paris : 
 
 ' A curious MS. fragment of one quarto leaf of this tragedy 
 came into the hands of Mr. Rodd of Newport-street not long 
 since, which, as it very materially differs from the printed 
 edition, is here inserted literatim : it perhaps formed part of 
 a copy belonging to the theatre at the time it was first acted, 
 and it would be still more valuable should any accident here- 
 after shew that it is in the original handwriting of Marlow.' 
 
 He then inserts the following version of the scene : 
 
 ' Enter a Souldier te)"> a muskett. 
 
 Souldier. Now, ser, to you y' dares make a duke a cuck- 
 olde, and use a counterfeyt key to his privie chamber : thoughe 
 you take out none but yo' owne treasure, yet you put in y* 
 displeases him, and fill up his rome y' he shold occupie. 
 Herein, ser, you forestalle the markett, and sett upe yo"^ stand- 
 inge where you shold not. But you will say you leave him 
 rome enoughe besides : that's no answere : he's to have the 
 choyce of his owne freeland, yf it be not to free, there's the 
 questione. Now for where he is your landlorde, you take 
 upon you to be his, and will needs enter by defaulte. What 
 thoughe you weere once in possession yett comminge upon 
 you once unawares, he frayde you out againe : therefore your 
 entrye is mere intrusion : this is against the law, ser. And 
 thoughe I come not to keep possessione as I wolde I mighte, 
 yet I come to keepe you out, ser. 
 
 Enter Minion. 
 
 You are welcome, ser ! have at you. [He hills him. 
 
 Minion. Trayterous Guise ah, thou has morthered me ! 
 
 Enter Guise. 
 
 Guise. Hold thee, tale soldier •- take thee this and flye. 
 
 [Exit. 
 Thus falls imperfett exhalation, 
 Which our great sonn of France cold not effecte ; 
 A fyery meteor in the fermament. 
 Lye there, the kinge's delyght and Guise's scorne ! 
 Revenge it, Henry, if thou list or dar'st ; 
 
484 The Massacre at Paris. 
 
 I did it onely in dispight of thee. 
 
 Fondly hast thou incest (sic) tlie Guise's sowle 
 
 That if (sic) it self was hote enoughe to worke 
 
 Thy just degestion w"" extreamest shame. 
 
 The armye I have gathered now shall ayme : 
 
 Now at thie end thine exterpatione : 
 
 And when thou think'st I have forgotten this. 
 
 And that thou most reposest one my faythe. 
 
 Than will I wake thee from thy foolishe dreame. 
 
 And lett thee see thie self my prysoner. [Exeunt.' 
 
 In Collier's Annals of the Stage, 1831 .(iii. 133-5) the same 
 passage is inserted with a slightly varying explanation of its 
 origin. The spelling is absolutely different and many phrases 
 are entirely changed. As the MS. has apparently been seen 
 by no one else, and as the wording of the expanded passage 
 is very suspicious, Collier's statement should be received with 
 caution. 
 
HERO AND LEANDER 
 
 Hero and Leander is probably the "latest of Marlowe's 
 writings. Left a fragment at the poet's death, it was 
 licensed a few months later (September 28, 1593) by John 
 Wolf, as ' a booke intituled Hero and Leander beinge an 
 amorous poem devised by Christopher Marlow '. There 
 is no evidence that Wolf actually published an edition ; 
 the earliest known to exist was issued in 1598 by Edward 
 Blount, to whom Wolf seems in the meantime to have 
 transferred his right in both this poem and in the transla- 
 tion of Lucan.^ 
 
 On March 2, 1597/8, Edward Blount assigned over to Paul 
 Linley ' A booke in Englishe called Hero and Leander ', 
 and the latter published in 1598 at least one^ complete 
 version of the poem, including Chapman's continuation. 
 Blount's right, derived from Wolf, seems to have extended 
 only to Marlowe's portion of the poem ; the rest Linley 
 had probably secured from another source. The precise 
 nature of the transaction between Blount and Linley is 
 obscure. At the time that the former apparently gave up 
 his interest in Hero and Leander — on what was by Eliza- 
 bethan reckoning March 2, 1597 — his own 1598 edition of 
 the first two sestiads can obviously not have been published. 
 J[t may have been in type, and there may have been an 
 agreement with Linley, permitting its publication before 
 Linley himself brought out the complete work, but the 
 probability is that Blount did not entirely abandon his 
 copyright in the poeiii. It is certain that he was later 
 connected with the publication of the 1609 and 1613 
 editions. 
 
 In 1600 Paul Linley seems to have retired from business, 
 and the Stationers' Register contains the following entry 
 for June 26 of that year : ' John flasket Entred for his 
 
 ' Cf. Introduction to Lucan's First Book, p. 642. The Stationers' 
 Register does not, however, record any such transfer. 
 
 ^ Probably there were two 1598 editions which include the entire 
 poem, besides Blount's edition of Marlowe's fragment. 
 
4^6 Hero and Lmnder. 
 
 copies by consent of our Maister and Master Man Warden 
 these bookes and partes of Bookes folowynge whiche were 
 Paule Lynlayes.' Then follow the titles of twenty-four 
 works, one of which is ' Hero and Leander with the j. 
 booke of Luc AN by Marlowe '. Flasket published Hero 
 and Leander in this same year (1600), and again in 1606. 
 Strangely enough the title-page of the 1600 edition makes 
 no mention of Chapman's continuation, which it contains, 
 and advertises the presence of the Lucan translation, which, 
 notwithstanding, does not appear in this book, but was 
 published separately the same year by Thomas Thorpe 
 with acknowledgements to Blount as former holder of the 
 copyright.^ Flasket had his head quarters at Linley's old 
 place of business, the sign of the Black Bear in Paul's 
 Churchyard, and Blount advertises the jale of his 1609 
 and 1613 editions at the same place. Possibly the most 
 reasonable explanation of the puzzle is to assume . that 
 some kind of loose partnership existed between Blount and 
 Linley and later between Blount and Flasket in regard to 
 Hero and Leander. In any case it would seem clear that 
 Blount's 1598 edition, containing only Marlowe's portion 
 of the poem without Chapman's Arguments and division 
 into Sestiads, is the oldest chronologically and the most 
 authoritative.^ My text follows this edition as far as it 
 goes, the supplementary matter being given from the 
 British Museum copy of Linley's 1598 edition. 
 
 The popularity of Hero and Leander with the Elizabethan 
 public was enormous. The literature of the time abounds 
 in allusions to the poem, and the list of early editions is 
 a most impressive one. There were probably three separate 
 editions in 1598, others in 1600, 1^06, 1609, 1613, 1616, 
 1617, 1622, 1629, and 1637. Of these I have been unable 
 so far to collate the third 1598 edition, the existence of 
 which is not quite certainly established, or the unique 
 copies of the 1616, 1617, and 1622 versions. 
 
 From lines 183-198 of the third sestiad it seems probable 
 that Chapman's conclusion was undertaken by the authority 
 of Marlowe himself, though such an interpretation may 
 easily be a straining of the vague hints of the lines in 
 
 ' Cf. Introduction to Lucan' s First Book, p. 643, and p. 647, 1. 9. 
 
 ' The relatively small value of the later editions is shown by 
 the fact that none of them corrects the evidently incorrect succession 
 of lines at the end of the second sestiad. Cf. note to U. 279-300, 
 p. 511. 
 
Introduction. 487 
 
 question. During the year 1598, which was otherwise so 
 important for the poem, there appeared another attempt 
 at completing the torso. This continuation, which is of 
 no poetic value, was the work of a feeble young poet, 
 Henry Petowe, and was licensed April 14, 1598, by Andrew 
 Harris, the pubHsher of the only edition. A ballad of 
 Hero and Leander was entered on the Stationers' Register 
 by John White on July 2, 1614. 
 
 Though Hero and Leander has often been called, and 
 partly purports to be, a translation of the short Greek 
 poem of the ' pseudo-Musaeus ', it is almost entirely original 
 throughout, except as regards the bare outline of the story. 
 Chapman's completion of the poem seems, as has been 
 said, to have been more or less authorized, and his supple- 
 mentary cantos have-been printed in every edition except 
 the first, "v There is, however, very little cohesion as regards 
 the plot between Marlowe's fragment and Chapman's, while 
 in tone there is no resemblance whatever. The continua- 
 tion has all the rhetorical stateliness of Chapman's best 
 verse, and in places — notably in the tale of Teras ^ — it 
 possesses real poetic feeling and grace, but in general 
 Chapman's part of the poem is confused, obscure, and dull. 
 The eight hundred lines written by Marlowe show a lucidity 
 and an artistic mastery of detail, both in structure and in 
 expression, which no other narrative poem in English 
 literature perhaps can equal. We here see Marlowe's genius 
 at its very best^certainly in its most comple|;e and rounded 
 development. It is doubtful whether the English h eroic 
 couplet through all its varied and honourable history from" 
 the time"of Chaucer to that of John Keats, has ever been 
 used with more perfect melody or more wonderful under- 
 standing of its peculiar capabilities than in the first two 
 sestiads of Rero and Leander. The verses have all the 
 polish of Pope, and they have in addition a richness in 
 sound and sense which finds its closest parallel in a work 
 of the poet otherwise perhaps most nearly akin to Marlowe, 
 the Endymion of Keats, 
 
 ' Cf. pp. 534-42. 
 
<^HERO 
 
 AND 
 
 LEANDER. 
 
 3] Cbripfher Mar lot. 
 
 LONDON, 
 
 Trintedby Jdamfflip^ 
 
 for Edward Blunt. 
 
 1558. 
 
HERO AND 
 
 LEANDER: ' 
 
 Begun by ChnBopher<i5M'arIoe^ and 
 
 fiBip7edby George Chapman. 
 Vt t^Q^ar, Jngeuium, 
 
 <t4t London^ 
 
 Printed by ^dix KwgBoUi for 'Pau/e Lin/eytznd 
 
 are to be folde in Paules Church-yard, at the 
 
 iigne of the Blacke- beare. 
 
(ijgS' = Blount's quarto edition of that year, containing only 
 iSgS- Marlowe's part. 
 
 iSgS' - Linley's quarto edition of that year (Brit. RIus. C. 40. 
 
 e. 68). 
 1600 = Quarto edition of that year. 
 1606 = ,, „ „ „ „ 
 
 i(>09 =■■ » „ „ .> 
 
 1613 = „ „ „ „ „ 
 
 1616 = Edition of that year. 
 
 1617 = „ „ „ „ 
 
 1622 — Quarto edition of that year. 
 1629 - „ „ „ „ 
 
 Singer = Select English Poets, eA. S. W. Singer, Xo. VIII, 1821. 
 Rob. = Robinson's edition of Marlowe, 1826. 
 j^ , ( Dyce^ = Dyce's first edition of Marlowe, 1850. 
 'Jyce\ Dy^gt _ Dyce's revised edition of Marlowe, 1858, etc. 
 Cunn. — Cunningham's edition of Marlowe, 1870, etc. 
 Bull. — BuUen's edition of Marlowe, 1885. 
 T. B. = The present editor. 
 
 Broughton = Conjectures of J. B. in copy of Rob. (Brit. Mus. 
 11771 d). 
 E. P. — Quotations from Hero and Leander in England's 
 Parnassus, 1600. 
 
To the Right Worshipfull, Sir Tho- 
 mas Walsingham, Knight. 
 
 Sir, wee thinke not our selues discharged of the dutie wee 
 owe to our friend, when wee haue brought the breaihlesse bodie 
 to the earth : for albeit the eye there taketh his euer farrmdl 
 of that beloued obiect, yet the impression of the man, thai haih 
 beene deare vnto vs, liuing an after life in our memory, there 5 
 putteth vs in mind of farther obsequies due vnto the deceased. 
 And namely of the performance of whatsoeuer we may iudge 
 shal make to his liuing credit, and to the effecting of his deter- 
 minations preuented by the stroke of death. By these medita- 
 tions {as by an intellectuall will) I suppose my selfe executor to 10 
 the vnhappily deceased author of this Poem, vpon whom 
 knowing that in his life time you bestowed many kind fauors, 
 entertaining the parts of reckoning and woorth which you 
 found in him, with good countenance and liberall affection : 
 I cannot but see so far into the will of him dead, that what- 15 
 soeuer issue of his brain should chance to come abroad, that 
 the first breath it should take might be the gentle aire of your 
 liking : for since his selfe had ben accustomed thervnto, it 
 would prooue more agreeable and thrilling to his right children, 
 than any other foster countenance whatsoeuer. At this time 20 
 seeing that this vnfinished Tragedy happens vnder my hands 
 to be imprinted ; of a double duty, the one to your selfe, the 
 other to the deceased, I present the same to your most 
 fauourable allowance, offringmyvtmost selfe 
 
 now and euer to bee readie. At your 25 
 
 Worships disposing : 
 
 Edward Blunt. 
 
 (Ep. Ded.) I not om. z62g, 163^ 3 euer om. i6jy 6 farther] 
 other J629, I'6j7 11 vnhappily 1598', '', 1600: vnhappie 1606-3} 
 12 that om. i62g, 1637 18 thervuto] thereto 26x5-57 22 a om. 
 1637 adouble X629 Signature Edward Blunt ijpS' : E. B. 
 
 isg^ etc. 
 
Hero and Leander. 
 
 <THE ARGUMENT OF THE FIRST SESTYAD. 
 
 Heros description and her Loues, 
 
 The Phane of Venus ; where he moues 
 
 His worthie Loue-suite, and attaines ; 
 
 Whose hlisse the wrath of Fates resiraines. 
 
 For Cupids grace to Mercurie, 
 
 Which tale the Author doth implie.y 
 
 On Hellespont guiltie of True-loues blood, 
 
 In view and opposit two citties stood, 
 
 Seaborderers, disioin'd by Neptunes might : 
 
 The one Abydos, the other Sestos hight. 
 
 At Sestos^ HerodwdL^ Herd the faire, 5 
 
 Whom young~3^o/^o courted for her haire, 
 
 And offred as a dower his burning throne, 5Ua»9J^ 
 
 Where she should sit for men to gaze._YpoiwV*iiJ^ 
 .The oi^|side of her garments were oLl^^y 
 ^he linmg purple silke, with guilt starres drawne,^ lo 
 
 Her wide sleeues greene, and bordered with a groiie. 
 
 Where Venus Aa.-beT riaked_ glory stroue, ^ ^ 
 
 To please the carelesse anddisdaiiifull eies 
 
 Of proud Adonis that before her lies. 
 
 Her kirtle blew, whereon was many a_stai ne. 15 
 
 Made with th e 15I5 o d~of wretched Louers^slaine. 
 
 Vpon her head sHe'ware'a myrtle wreath, 
 .From whence her vaile reacht to the ground beneath. 
 (JHer vaile was artificiall flowers and leaues. 
 
 Whose workmanship both man and beast deceaues. 20 
 
 Many would praise the sweet smell as she past, 
 
 When t'was the odour which her breath foorth cast, 
 
 And there for honift- J?ees haue sou ghtin vaine .__ 
 
 And beat from thence, haue lighted there agalne. 
 
 About her necke hung chaines of peble stone, 25 
 
 Which lightned by her necke, like Diamonds shone. 
 
 ' Add. 1598' 3 Seaborders 1598-1613: corr. i62g, 1637 
 
 4 th 'other 162$, 1637 9 were] was Rob. 10 liniug] linnen 
 
 163J 17 wore Z637 
 
Hero and Leander. 493 
 
 She ware no gloiSes, for neither sunne nor win.d_ 
 
 Would burne or parch her hands, but to her mind, 
 
 Or warme or coole them, for they tooke delite 
 
 To play vpon those hands, they were so wiriteT^ 3° 
 
 Buskins of shels all siluered vsed she, "^^ 
 
 And brancht with blushing corall to the knee ; 
 
 Where sparrowes pearcht, of hollow pearle and gold. 
 
 Such as the world would woonder to behold : 
 
 Those with sweet water oft her handmaid fils, 35 
 
 Which as shee went would cherupe through the bils. 
 
 Some say, for her the fairest CupiJ pyn'd, 
 
 And looking in her face, was 's tro^en blind. 
 
 But this is true, so like was one the other. 
 
 As he imapvn'd Hero was his mother . 40 
 
 And oftentimes into her bosome flew, 
 
 About her naked necke his bare armes threw. 
 
 And laid his childish head vpon her brest. 
 
 And with still panting rockt, there tooke his rest. 
 
 So louely faire was Hero, Fctmc Nit", - 45 
 
 As nature wept, thinking she was vndbne ; 
 
 Because she tooke more from her than she left. 
 
 And of such wondrous beautie her bereft : 
 
 Therefore in signe her treasure suffred wracke. 
 
 Since Heroes time, hath halfe the world beene blacke. 50 
 
 Amorous Leander, bpautifull and yoong, 
 
 (Whose tragedie rli' Kinp. Mu<;mi^ .<; snnn g) 
 
 Dwelt at Abidus: since him dwelt there none. 
 
 For whom succeeding times make greater mone. 
 
 His dangling tresses that we^e neuer shorne, 55 
 
 Had they beene cut, and vnto Colchos borne. 
 
 Would haue allur'd the vent'rous youth of Greece 
 
 To hazard more than for the golden Fleece. 
 
 Faire QifUhia wisht his ar mes migbt-bg her 'jphparp, 
 
 Greefe ttaKes h er pale^ because she mooues not there. 60 
 
 His bodie was^ straight as Circes wand, 
 
 loue might haue sipt out Nectar from his hand. 
 
 Euen as delicious meat is to the fast. 
 
 So was his necke in touching, and surpast 
 
 The white of Pelops shoulder. I could tell ye, 65 
 
 How smooth his brest was, & how white his bellie. 
 
 And whose immortall fingars did imprint 
 
 That heauenly path, with many a curious dint, 
 
 40 his] her 1613 44 rockt I3g8' : locke isgS^ elc. 54 make J59S, 
 I6JT, Dyce etc. : may i6oo-2g, Rob. 55 dandling i62g, 1637 
 
494 Hero and Leander. 
 
 That runs along his backe, but my rude pen 
 Can hardly blazon foorth the loues of men, 70 
 
 Much lesse of powerfull gods: let it sjiffise. 
 That my slacke muse* sings of Leanders eies. 
 Those orient cheekes and lippes, exceeding his 
 That leapt iiito_the water for a kis 
 
 Of his owne shadowT'and^ despismg many, ji 
 
 "Died ere he "could enioy the loue of any. 
 Had wilde Hippolitus Leander seene, 
 Enamoured of his beautie had he beene. 
 His presence made the rudest paisant melt. 
 That in the vast vplandish countrie dwelt, 80 
 
 The barbarous Thratian soldier moou'd with nought, 
 Was moou'd with him, and for his fauour sought. 
 Some s wore -he"Was ra;~maM-4fl-r-raaa»--aak- e. 
 i^orin jl''^ io^^''^ ■^' ^re a)l that -men^dsska. 
 A pf^isantsmiling cheeke, a speaking eye, 85 
 
 A brow for loue to banquet roiallye, ^ Vv' 
 
 Leander, thou art made for amorous play : cx\^^^g~^ 
 
 And such as knew he was a man would say, ^ 
 
 Why art thou not in, loue,.. and Jou'd of all?' 
 
 Though thou be iaire,, yet be not thine owne thralL, 90 
 
 The men of wealthie Sestos, euerie yeare^ 
 (For his sake whom their goddesse held so deare, 
 Rose-cheekt Adonis) kept a solemne feast. 
 Thither resorted many a wandring guest, 
 To meet their loues ; such as had none at all, 95 
 
 Came louers home from this great festiuall. 
 For euerie street like to a Firmament 
 Glistered with breathing stars, who where they went. 
 Frighted the melancholie earth, which deem'd 
 Eternall heauen to burne, for so it seem'd, 100 
 
 As if another Phaeton had got 
 The guidance of the sunnes rich chariot. 
 But far aboue the loneliest Hero shin'd. 
 And stole away th'inchaunted gazers mind, 
 For like Sea-nimphs inueigling harmony, 105 
 
 So was her beautie to the standers by. 
 Nor that night-wandring pale and watrie starre 
 (When yawning dragons draw her thirling carre 
 From Latmus mount vp to the glomie skie, 
 Where crown'd with blazing light and maiestie, no 
 
 72 sings] must sing 161J-J7 73 Those] These 1613-37 94 
 
 wandring] wandered J606-57 loSdrew 2637 thirling] whirhng i?o6. 
 
Hero and Leander. 493 
 
 She proudly sits) more ouer-rules the flood. 
 Than she the hearts of those that neere her stood. 
 Euen as, when gawdie Nymphs pursue the chace, 
 Wretched Ixions shaggie footed race, 
 Incenst with sauage heat, gallop amaine 115 
 
 From steepe Pine-bearing mountains to the plaine : 
 So ran the people foorth to gaze vpon her, 
 And all that view'd her, were enamour'd on her. 
 And as in furie of a dreadfull fight. 
 Their fellowes being slaine or put to flight,' 120 
 
 Poore soldiers stand with fear of death dead strooken. 
 So at her presence all surpris'd and tooken. 
 Await the sentence of her scornefuU eies : 
 He whom sbp fannnrs li nps^- t^tw-o rng r Hips . 
 Ihere migtit you see one sigh, another rage, 125 
 
 And some (their violent passions to asswage) 
 Compile sharps satyrs, but alas too late, 
 (For faithfiill \m\p. will npner tnrnp. t9 hatsA 
 And many seeing great princes were denied; 
 Pyn'd as they went, and thinking cm hpr d 'l^fi. 13c 
 
 On this, feast day, O cursed day and hower. 
 Went Hero thorow Sestos, from her tower 
 To Venus temple, w(h)ere vnhappilye. 
 As after chaunc'd, they did each other spye. ^_ / 
 
 So faire a church as this, had Venus none,\ 1 p J7\ \i35 1- 
 The wals were of discoloured lasper stone^ rj ' 1 ' -L^ r\ 
 Wherein was Proteus earned, and o'rehead, ' ) \ 
 
 A liuelie vine of greene sea agget spread ; — 
 
 Where by one hand, light headed Bacchus hoong. 
 And with the other, wine from grapes out wroong. 140 
 Of Christall shining faire the pauement was. 
 The towne of Sestos cal'd it Venus glasse. 
 There might you see the gods in sundrie shapes, 
 Co rnmitting headdie ryots, incest, rapes : 
 For Know, that vndErneath tnis raaiant noure 145 
 
 Was Danaes statue in a brazen tower, 
 loue slylie stealing from hi, ? siste rs hed, 
 io d ailie with IdaUan (Tanimed^ 
 And for his loue t'uropa bellowing loud, 
 And tumbling with the Rainbow in a cloud : 150 
 
 Blood-quaffing Mars heauing the yron net. 
 Which limping Vulcan and his Cyclops set : 
 
 119 in furie of a] in a furie of 1609 137 ouer head i^qS' etc. 
 
49^ fis>'0 and Leander. 
 
 Loue kindling fire, to burne such townes as Troy, 
 Sxluanus weeping for the louely boy 
 
 •^^al ^'no^ is turn'd into a Cypres tree , 155 
 
 Vnder whose sn^de the Wood-gods lotie to bee. 
 And in the midst a siluer altar stood ; 
 The re Hero sacrificing tur tl g blood. 
 Vaild to the ground, vailiHg' her eie-lids close. 
 And modestly they opened as she rose : 160 
 
 Thence flew Loues arrow with the golden head. 
 And thus Leander was enamo ured. 
 
 _StQng_still^he stood, aHtl tiueiltlOl'e he gazed. 
 Till with the fire that from his count'nance blazed. 
 Relenting Heroes gentle heart was strooke, 165 
 
 Surhfn rce find ijerf pe Ji j! i, ^fi an anj£tmislooke^_ 
 iTTies not in our powei; tnlqq R 'nr'Ji ate, 
 
 _FOT[wnnOaISIfimiEuEdIEKJaIsZ 
 
 "Whentwo are stript long ere the course begin. 
 
 We wish that one should loose, the other win; 170 
 
 And one especiallie doe we affect 
 
 Of two gold Ingots like in each respect. 
 
 The reason no man knowes, let it suffise. 
 
 What we behold is censur'd by our eies. 
 
 Where both deliberat, the loue is slight, 175 
 
 "SVhq euer lov' d , that_1nv\i not at first 'iigl2t_? 
 He kneel'd, butvntoHerdeuoutly praid ; 
 
 Chast Hero to her selfe thus softly said ; 
 
 Were I the saint hee worships, I would heare him. 
 
 And as shee spake those words, came somewhat nere 
 him. 180 
 
 He started vp, she blusht as one asham'd ; 
 
 Wherewith Leander much more was inflam'd. 
 
 He toucht her hand, in touching it she trembled, 
 
 Loue deepely grounded, hardly is dissembled. 
 
 These louers parled by the touch of hands, 185 
 
 True loue is mute, arid oft amazed stands. 
 
 Thus while dum signs their yeelding harts entangled. 
 
 The' aire with sparkes of lining fire was spangled. 
 
 And night deepe drencht in mystie Acheron 
 1 Heau'd vp her head, and halfe the world vpon 190 
 
 ■ Breath'd darkenesse forth (darkc night is Cupids day). 
 
 And now begins Leander to display 
 
 159 VaiUl 1598^ Dyce etc.: Taild rjpS"- 16,37 : Kneel'd Rob. 
 180 those] these i63y somewhat] something i62g, 163J 184 
 ground 163J 189-91 Marginal note om, 1600-37. 
 
Hero and Leander. 497 
 
 Loues holy fire, with words, with sighs and teares. 
 
 Which like sweet musicke entred Heroes eares. 
 
 And yet at euerie word shee turn'd aside, 195 
 
 And alwaies cut him off as he replide. 
 
 At last, like to a bold sharpe Sophister, 
 
 With chearefull hope thus he accosted her. 
 
 Faire creature, let me speake without offence, 
 I would my rude words had the influence, 200 
 
 To lead thy thoughts as thy faire lookes doe mine. 
 Then shouldst thou bee his prisoner who is thine. 
 Be not vnkind and faire, mishapen stuffe 
 Are of behauiour boisterous and ruffe. 
 shun me not, but heare me ere you goe, 205 
 
 God knowes I cann ot force loue, as you doe. 
 My words shall be as spotlesse~a5' my youth, 
 Full of simplicitie and naked truth. 
 This sacrifice (whose sweet perfume descending, 
 From Venus altar to your footsteps bending) ' 210 
 
 Doth testifie that you exceed her farre, 
 To whom you offer, and whose Nu nne you are. 
 Why should you worship ner ! jx ^ you sur^ss e^ 
 As much as sparkling Diamonds narmg giasse. ' 
 A Diamond set in lead his worth retaines, 21$ 
 
 A heauenly Nimph, belov'd of humane swaines, 
 Receiues no blemish, but oft-times more grace. 
 Which makes me hope, although I am but base. 
 Base in respect of thee, diuine and pure, 
 Dutifull seruice may thy loue procure, 220 
 
 And I in dutie wUl excell all other. 
 As thou in beautie doest exceed loues mother. 
 Nor heauen, nor thou, were made to gaze vpon. 
 As heauen preserues all things, so saue thou one. 
 A st ately builded ship , well rig'd and tall, 225 
 
 "The- Ocean maketh more maiesticall : 
 Why vowest thou then to Hue in Sestos here, 
 Who on Loues seas more glorious wouldst appeare ? • 
 Like vntun'd golden strings all women are. 
 Which long ti me lie yntoucht, will harshly ia ixer-^ 230 
 Vessels o± Brasse- oiz hanaied, Dnghtiy shine. 
 What difference be twix t the richest mine^ 
 
 -At^I£a§gst moldri)ut vSg ? "ioTlDotHr'not vs'de. 
 Are of li£e woirtn. men treasure is abus'de, 
 
 204 behauiours 1613 227 to] no 1606 232 betwixt] 
 
 betweene 2637 
 
49^ Hero and Leander. 
 
 Whei/miser^ keepe it ; being put to lone. 235 
 
 In time-it-rwill r ptnrnp vg twn ff^^ pnp — 
 
 RicIT robes themseiues and others do adorne, 
 
 Neither themselues nor others, if not worne. 
 
 Who builds a pallace and rams vp the gate, 
 
 Shall see it ruinous and desolate. 240 
 
 Ah simple^i£eH),_leame-4hy_selfe to cherishj^ 
 
 Lone women like to emptie hoiigesr^erisirr^ 
 
 Lesse sinnes the poore rich man that starues himselfe. 
 
 In heaping vp a masse of drossie pelfe,'"'*^ 
 
 Than such as you : his golden earth remains, 245 
 
 Which after his disceasse, some other gains. 
 
 But this faire iem, sweet in the losse alone. 
 
 When you fleet hence, caii_bebe2ueat]iId^_tonone. 
 
 Or if it could, downe fromTh'enaineld sloe" 
 
 All heauen would come to claime this legacie, 250 
 
 And with intestine broiles the world destroy. 
 
 And quite confound natures sweet harmony. 
 
 Well therefore by the gods decreed it is, 
 
 We humane creatures should enioy that blisse 
 
 One is no number, mayds are nothing then, 255 
 
 Without the sweet societie of men. 
 
 Wilt thou Hue single still ? one shalt thou bee, 
 
 Though neuer-singling Hymen couple thee. 
 
 Wild sauages, that drinke of running springs, 
 
 Thinke water farre excels all earthly things : 260 
 
 But they that dayly tast neat wine, despise it. 
 
 Virginitie, albeit some highly prise it, 
 
 Compar'd with marriage, had you tried them both, - 
 
 ^ Differs as much as wine and water d oth> 
 
 "Base bouillon tor the stampes sake we allow;- 265 
 
 Euen so for mens impression do we you, 
 By which alone, our reuerend fathers say. 
 Women receaue perfection euerie way. 
 This idoll— iad iich you terme Vireinitie. _ 
 Is neither essence subiect to the eie, 27<i 
 
 No, nor to any one exterior sence. 
 Nor hath it any place of residence. 
 Nor is't of earth or mold celestiall. 
 
 Or capable of any forme at all. S 
 
 Of that which hath no being doe not boast, a/S ' 
 
 Things that are not at all are neuer lost. 
 
 243 Lone] Loue 15^^^-1600 243 sinnes] since i^gS'-iCo^ 
 
 261 neat] sweet 2637 266 impressions 1637 
 
 a 
 
Hero and Leander. 499 
 
 Men foolishly doe call it vertuous, 
 
 Whai- jertue is it that is borne witl ^-vs"? 
 
 Much lesse^Strrlionour bee ascnod^hereto, 
 
 Ho nour is purchac'd by the deedes wee do. 
 
 Beleeue'"me"He5'o, honour is not wone, 
 
 Vntill some honourable deed be done. 
 
 Seeke you for chastitie, immortall fame, 
 
 And know that some haue wmnK'd Uumm name ? 
 
 Whose name is it, if shej :a>jafee or not, 285 
 
 S o she be faire. but unvnp. vilp tnrmgjs will blo t ? 
 
 But you are faire (aye me) so wondrous faire, / 
 
 So yoong, so gentle, and so debonaire. 
 
 As Greece will thinke, i^_t]i]as_jioulme_^alone, 
 
 Some one or othe r keepes you gg hi" riwnp 290 
 
 Then Hero hate me not, nor from me fUe, 
 
 To foUowswi ftly blastin gTnfarnie. 
 
 Perhaj^/thy sacred Priesthood~makes thee loath. 
 
 Tell me, to whom mad'st thou that heedlesse oath ? 
 
 To Venus, answered shee, and as shee spake, 295 
 
 Foorth from those two tralucent cesternes brake 
 A streame of liquid pearle, which downe her face 
 Made milk-white paths, wherori, . the gods might trace 
 To loues high court. Hee thus replide : The rites 
 In which Loues beauteous Empresse most delites, 30c 
 Are banquets, Dorick musicke, midnight-reuell, 
 Plaies, maskes, and all that stern age counteth euill. 
 Thee as a holy Idiot doth she scorne. 
 For thou in vowing cha stitie hast sworne 
 To^ rob her iiame and bonouTaJand thereby 305 
 
 Commit'gfg~SlnTl g ~faf ^ofsethan periurie, 
 l^uen sacrilege agaSsrHeTDeitie. 
 Th rough regul ar an^^ofmall puritie. 
 To expiat whicITsTfmgr'li^^'Snd^shake hands, 
 Such--5acnfi£e-aa,thisjFiwKg_jd emand s. ~~'~' 310 
 
 Thereat she smild, and_di3lJ!leiue__him so. 
 As put tHereby, yet might -hfi_hQpeLjQt mo. 
 "Which makes him quicfly re-enforce his speech. 
 And her in humble manner thus beseech. 
 
 Though neither gods nor men may thee deserue, 315 
 Yet for her .sake whom you haue vow'd to serue, 
 
 Abandon f ruitlesse- xald-Kirginitie.. _ 
 
 The gentle queene_of Loues sole enemie. 
 Then shall you most resemble Venus Nun, 
 
 294 mad'st thou] thou mad'st 1637 304 hast] hath 1609 
 
500 Hero and Leander. 
 
 When Venus sweet rites are perform'd and done. 320 
 
 Flint-brested Pallas ioies in single life, 
 
 But Pall0.s^r\A yCTirmj^trSSift.^'"'^ i^^ Stnfp- - 
 
 Loue weroThen," and~Be not tirannous, 
 
 But heale the heart, that thou hast wounded thus. 
 
 Nor staine thy youthfull years with auarice, • 325 
 
 Faire fooles delight to be accounted nice. 
 
 ■iThe riches t corne dies, if it be not reap t, 
 IBeautie alone is lost, too warily kept. 
 These arguments he vs'de, and many more, 
 
 _ Wh erewith she _veelded^ that was-JBTOQn-_beforfi-^ 330 
 
 Heroes lookes yeeldedTbutTier words made warre, 
 Women are woon when they begin to iarra. 
 Thus hauing swallow'd Cupids golden hooke, 
 The more she striv'd, the deeper was' she strooke. 
 Yet e«iliyfainjn|^_anger, stroue she still, 333 
 
 A nd wo ujaHEeZtbougMI-tQ- guaunt-againstJieii^iL-. 
 
 — So" hauTng paus'd a while, at last shee said : 
 Who taught thee Rhethoricke to deceiue a maid ? 
 Aye me, such words as these should I abhor. 
 And yet I like them for the Orator. 340 
 
 With that Leander stoopt, to haue imbrac'd her. 
 But from his spreading armes away she cast her. 
 And thus bespake him: Gentle youth forbeare 
 To touch the sacred garments which I weare. 
 Vpon a rocke, and vnderneath a hill, 345 , 
 
 Far from the towne (where all is whist and still, 
 Saue that the sea playing on yellow sand. 
 Sends foorth a ratling murmure to the land. 
 Whose sound allures the golden Morpheus 
 In silence of the night to visite vs.) 350 
 
 My turret stands, and there God knowes I play 
 With Venus swannes and sparrowes all the day. 
 A dwarfish beldame beares me companie. 
 That hops about the chamber where I lie. 
 And spends the night (that might be better spent) 355 
 In vaine discourse, and apish merriment. 
 Come thither. As she spake this, her toong tript, 
 For vnawares {Come thither) from her slipt, 
 And sodainly her former colour chang'd. 
 And here and there her eies through anger rang'd. 360 
 
 326 nice] wise E. P. 327 richest] ripest £■. P. 328 warily] 
 early E. P. 347 on] upon j6j7 353 beares] keepes /6j7 
 
 358 thither] hither 1629, 1637 
 
Hero and Lcander. 501 
 
 And like a planet, moouing seuerall waies, 
 At one selfe instant, she poore soule assaies, 
 Louing, not to loue at all, and euerie part 
 Stroue to resist the motions of her hart. 
 And- hands so pure, so innocent, nay such, 365 
 
 As might haue made heauen stoope to haue a touch, 
 Did she vphold to Venus, and againe 
 Vow'd spotlesse chastitie, but all in vaine. 
 Cupid beats downe her praiers with his wings, 
 Her vowes aboue the emptie aire he flings : 370 
 
 All deepe enrag'd, his sinowie bow he bent, 
 And shot a shaft that burning from him went. 
 Wherewith she strooken look'd so dolefully. 
 As made Loue sigh, to see his tirannie. 
 And as she wept, her teares to pearle he turn'd, 375 
 
 And wound them on his arme, and for her mourn'd. 
 Then towards the p allace o f th*? dp-^tinips, 
 Laden with languishment and griefe he flies; 
 And to those sterne nymphs humblie made request. 
 Both might enioy ech other, and be blest. 380 
 
 But with a ghastly dreadfull countenaunce, r- -r- 
 
 Threatning a thousand deaths at euerie glaunce, r '^-^ 
 They answer ed Lone, nor would vouchsafe so much 
 ,j^ one poore word, th eir hatp tn him was such . 
 |Harken a while, and I will tell you why : 385 
 
 Heauens winged herrald, loue-borne Mercury, 
 The selfe-same day that he asleepe had layd ( - 
 
 Inchaunted Argus, spied a countrie mayd, qKa 
 
 Whose carelesse Eaire, in stead of pearle t'adorne it, 
 Glist'red with deaw, as one that seem'd to skorne it : 390 
 Her breath as fragrant as the morning rose. 
 Her mind pure, and her toong vntaught toglose. 
 Yet prowd she was, (for loftie pride that dwels 
 In tow'red cqurts. is olt m sheapheards eels.) 
 And too too well the faire vermilion knew, 
 And siluer tincture of her cheekes, that drew 
 The loue of euerie swaine : On her, this god 
 Enamoured was, and with his snakie rod, 
 Did charme her nimble feet, and made her stay. 
 The while vpon a hiUocke downe he lay, 400 
 
 And sweetly on his pipe began to play. 
 And with smooth speech her fancie to assay, 
 
 370 aboue] about conj. Dyce^, Dyce' 377 toward 162^ 389 
 
 pearles 16 J7 400 a] the 1600-37 
 
502' Hero and Leander. 
 
 Till in his twining armes he lockt her fast, 
 And then he woo'd with kisses, and at last, 
 As^jheap-heaFds-dtyJher o n the ground hee layd. 405 
 And tumbling in the grasse^ he often strayd 
 Beyond the bounds of shame, in being bold 
 To eie those parts, which no eie should behold. 
 And like an insolent commaunding louer. 
 Boasting his parentage, would needs discouer 410 
 
 Th e way to new Elisium : but she. 
 Whose only d ower w as her chastitie, 
 Hauing striu'ne m vame, was now a'Bout to crie, 
 And craue the helpe of sheap-heards that were nie. 
 Herewith he stayd his furie, and began 415 
 
 To giue her leaue to rise: away she ran, 
 After went Mercurie, who vs'd such cunning. 
 As she to heare his tale, left oS her running. 
 1 Tfejds^^rRnntwnnn by J:)r"tj §h force and mi ght. 
 ( B uTsp gecESITSr of pleasureand delight ^ 420 
 
 ^nd knowing Herme^coxxrisdrhsr; was glad 
 That she such louelinesse and beautie had 
 As could prouoke his liking, yet was mute. 
 And neither would denie, nor graunt his sute. 
 Still vowd he loue, she wanting no excuse 425 
 
 To feed him with delaies, as women vse. 
 Or thirsting after immortalitie, — 
 All women are ambitious naturalUe, — 
 Impos'd vpon her louer such a taske. 
 As he ought not performe, nor yet the aske. 430 
 
 A draught of flowing Nectar she requested, 
 Wherewith the king of Gods and men is feasted. 
 He readie to accomplish what she wil'd. 
 Stole some from Hebe (Hebe loues cup fU'd,) 
 And gaue it to his simple rustike loue, 435 
 
 Which being knowne (as what is hid from Jouel) 
 He inly storm'd, and waxt more furious 
 Than for the fire filcht by Promethfiusr^^^^^ 
 And thrusts him down from heauen: he^andring here. 
 In mournfull tearmes, with sad and heauie cheare 440 
 Complaind to Cupid. Cupid for his sake, 
 To be reueng'd on loue did vndertake, ■ 
 And those on whom heauen, earth, and hell relies, 
 I mean the A damantine Destinie s, 
 
 406 in] on i62g, 1637 420 pleasure I5g8\ i62g, 1637, Rob., 
 
 Dyce : pleasures 15^1^-1613, Cunn., Bull. 
 
Hero and Leander. 503 
 
 He wounds with loue, and forst them equallie 445 
 
 T o dote vpon deceitfull Mercm ie. 
 They offred him the deadly fatall knife, 
 That sheares the slender threads of humane life, 
 At his faire feathered feet the engins layd. 
 Which th'earth from ougly Chaos den vp-wayd : 450 
 
 These he regarded not, but did intreat, 
 Tha t loue. vsurper of his fath ers seat, 
 Mig ht presently be bani shtinto he ll. 
 An a aged Haturne in Olymp us. dweW. 
 They granted what he crau'd, and once againfe 455 
 
 S aturn&.&ndi Ops began their golden ra igne. 
 Murder, rape, warre, lust and trecherie. 
 Were with loue clos'd in Stigian Emprie. 
 But long this blessed time continued not : 
 As soone as he his wished purpose got, 460 
 
 ^■^ rprklfiSRP p^ ^^^ promi'iP .did despi se 
 The_l oue of th'eu erlastmg; Desiii ' 
 They seeing itT"BonrToi^[y nd him abho r' d. 
 And lupiter vnto his •praT:e'resfor'd. " 
 And but that Learning, in despight of Fate, 465 
 
 Will mount aloft, and enter heauen gate, 
 And to the seat of loue it selfe aduaunce, 
 Hermes had slept in hell with ignoraunce. 
 Yet as a punishment they added this, 
 That he and Pouertie should alwaies kis. 470 
 
 And to this day is .euerie_schonerpoore, 
 Grosse gold from them runs~EeadIong to the boore. 
 Likewise the angrie sisters thus deluded. 
 To venge themselues on Hermes, haue concluded 
 That Midas brood shall sit in Honors chaire, 475 
 
 To which the Muses sonnes are only heire : 
 And fruitfull wits that in aspiring are, 
 Shall discontent run into regions farre ; 
 And few great lords in vertuous deeds shall ioy, 
 But be surpris'd with euery garish toy ; 480 
 
 And still inrich the loftie seruile clowne. 
 Who with incroching guile keepes learning downe 
 Then muse not Cupids sute no better sped. 
 Seeing in their loues the Fates were iniured. 
 (The end of the first Sestyad. 
 
 447 deadly fatall] fatall deadly 1637 457 warre, lust] war 
 
 and lust Rob. etc. 465 but that] that but i6zg, 1637 477 
 
 iaaspiring Dyce etc. : high-aspiring conj. Bull, 
 
504 Hero and Leander. 
 
 THE ARGUMENT OF THE SECOND SESTYAD. 
 
 Hero of loue takes deeper sence, 
 And doth her loue more recompence. 
 Their first nights meeting, where sweet kisses 
 Are th' only crownes of both their blisses. 
 He swims t' Abjrdus, and returnes ; 
 Cold Neptune with his beautie burnes, 
 Whose suite he shuns, and doth aspire 
 Heros faire towre, and his desire.) ' 
 
 By this, sad Hero, with loue vnacquainted. 
 Viewing Leanders face, fell downe and fainted. 
 He kist her, and breath'd life into her lips. 
 Wherewith as one displeas'd, away she trips. 
 Yet as she went, full often look'd behind, 5 
 
 And many poore excuses did she find 
 To linger by the way, and once she stayd, 
 And_would hau& turti!d_ag aine, but was afrayd. 
 In oifring-jiarlie^toj r countcQ ijs^ 
 So on she goe^~aiT3Th her idle flight^ 10 
 
 Her painted fanne of curled plumes let fall. 
 Thinking to traine Leander therewithall. 
 He being a nouice, kn ew not wl^at she mean t. 
 &uf staya, and alter her a ietler sent, " ' 
 Which ioyfull Hero answerd in such sort, 15 
 
 As he had hope to scaJe^t he beauteous fort. 
 Wherein the liberalT graces lock'd their wealth. 
 And therefore to her tower he got by stealth. 
 Wide open stoo d the doore, hee need n ot clime. 
 AndTshe hSTselfe before the pointed tinie ~~ 20 
 
 Had spread the boord, with roses strowed the roome, 
 And oft look't out, and mus'd he did not come. 
 At last he came, O who can tell the greeting 
 These greedie louers had at their first meeting. 
 He askt, she gaue, and nothing was denied, 25 
 
 Both to each other quickly were affied. 
 Looke how their hands, so were their hearts vnited. 
 And what he did she willingly requited. 
 (Sweet are the kisses, the imbracements sweet, 
 Wh en like desires and affections meet. 30 
 
 " Fur ^lrom the earth to heaiien is Cuptd rais'd. 
 Where fancie is in equall ballance pais'd) 
 
 ' Add. 1598^ etc. 17 lock ^629, x6j7 30 and] and like 
 
 xOzg, 163/, Rob. to Bull. 
 
Hero and Leander. 505 
 
 Yfitshe tWs_raslinesse_sadaii^yre2gli±ed, 
 
 Sna^T gm^ asiHeTand to heF se llelamented, 
 
 "Ks if heir name ana nonour nad beene wrong'd, 35 
 
 By being possest of him for whom she long'd : 
 
 I, and shee wisht, albeit not from her hart. 
 
 That he would leaue her turret and depart. 
 
 The mirthfull God of amorous pleasure smil'd, 
 
 To see how he this captiue Nymph beguil'd. 40 
 
 For hitherto hee did but fan the fire, 
 
 And kept it downe that it might mount the hier. 
 
 Now waxt she iealous, least his loue abated. 
 
 Fearing her owne thoughts made her to be hated. 
 
 Therefore vnto him hastily she goes, 45 
 
 And like light Salads, her body throes 
 
 Vpon his bosome, where with yeelding eyes 
 
 She offers vp her selfe a sacrifice, 
 
 To slake his anger if he were displeas'd. 
 
 O what god would not therewith be appeas'd ? 50 
 
 Like jEsops cocke, this iewell he enioyed, 
 
 Am L.as a _b ra ther with his sister toyed. 
 
 Supposmgriothing else was to be done, 
 
 JNow he her fauour and good ■will had wone. 
 
 But know you not that creatures wanting sence 55 
 
 By nature haue a mutuall appetence. 
 
 And wanting organs to aduaunce a step, 
 
 Mou'd by Loues force, vnto ech other lep ? 
 
 Much more in subiects hauing intellect, 
 
 Somejudden infl uence bre eds likp pfffH;__ 60 
 
 "TObei t LeoMder rude in loup , apH r.aj v, 
 
 Long""gal lving with Hero , nothin g saw 
 
 iSOaigEmaiaBmjnSTC yet he suspec ted 
 
 Some amorous rites or other were neglectecT. 
 
 Therefore vnto his ho d ie hirs he clung, 65 
 
 She, fearing on the rushes To be flun^' 
 
 Striu'd with redoubled strength : the more she striued. 
 
 The more a gentle pleasing heat reuiued. 
 
 Which taught him alltha t elder louers know . 
 
 And now the same gan so' to scorch and glow, 70 
 
 As in plaine termes (yet cunningly) he crau'd i{, 
 
 Loue alwaies makes those eloquent that haue it. 
 
 55you]yei6jj 58 lepjleap J629, j6j7, i?o6., Cm»«. 68 
 
 pleasing] pleasant 1600 71 he crau'd] he'd crave Rob. : he 
 
 crave Dyce' etc. 
 
5o6 Hero and Leander. 
 
 Shee, with a kind of graunting, put him by it, 
 
 Ande uer as he Jhought hi Tngpl^p "i"^^ -"' S^ it, 
 
 inte^To jEe treeof Tantalux 9,he. flp,r[^ 75 
 
 Ang_seerning_lauish^sau'de herjna yHpnhe ad-. 
 
 NeVe king more so-^ETTS^eepe his diademe, 
 
 Than Hero this inestimable gemme. 
 
 Aboue our life we loue a stedfast friend. 
 
 Yet when a token of great worth we send, 8b 
 
 We often kisse it, often looke thereon. 
 
 And stay the messenger that would be gon : 
 
 Nq maruell then, though Jj^ i wnnlH not yeeld 
 
 So.^sgQng-tQ -gart from that she deerely held. 
 
 l ewels b giagJiost are found againe. this neu er. 85 
 
 T'i s. lost but on ceZaiid once lost. jostJbr-euer. 
 
 Now had the mome espy'Heher louers steeds, 
 Whereat she starts, puts on her purple weeds, 
 Ajidred for^anger that he stayd_soloiig,_-. 
 All heaHlong throwS~Kef~selfe the Houds among, 90 
 
 And now Leander fearing to be mist, 
 Imbrast her sodainly, tooke leaue, and kist. 
 Long was he talking leaue, and loath to go, 
 And kist againe, as louers vse to do. 
 Sad Hero wroong him by the hand, and wept, 95 
 
 Saying, let your vowes and promises be kept. 
 Then standing at the doore, she turnd about. 
 As loath to see Leander going out. 
 And now the sunne that through th'orizon peepes, 
 As pittying these louers, downeward creepes, loo 
 
 Sallhal..i n silence of t he cloudie night, 
 
 '' ^^ou^ it jaas-joonupg, did~hr"f^e his flight. _ 
 But wKat the secret trustie night coriceal'd 
 Leanders amorous habit soone reueal'd. 
 With Cupids myrtle was his bonet crownd, 105 
 
 About his armes the purple riband wound. 
 Wherewith she wreath'd her largely spreading heare. 
 Nor could the youth abstaine, but he must weare 
 The sacred ring wherewith she was endow' d, 
 When fif st reUgious chastitie _shfi- vow'd :- ' no 
 
 "Which made his loue through Sesios to bee knowne, 
 And thence vnto Abydus sooner blowne 
 Than he could saile, for incotparffil Fame,- 
 Whose wajght-GQnsists_iii.jioltoigj2iit_h.e£name, 
 
 *^. 85 being] beene 1613-37 94 vsde z6oo 100 downwards 
 
 l62g, 1637 103 what] when 1637 113 incorporall 1398^, z6oo 
 
Hero and Leander. 507 
 
 Is swifteir than th e wind, whose tardie .iJ nmes ns 
 
 Are reeS ing water and dull partMip. liwip»;. 
 
 Home wnen he caine, he seem'd not to be there. 
 
 But like exiled aire thrust from his sphere, 
 
 Set in a forren place, and straight from thence, 
 
 Afctdes like, by mightie violence 120 
 
 He would iiaue chac'd away the swelling maine. 
 
 That him from her vniustly did detaine. 
 
 Like as the sunne in a Dyameter, 
 
 Fires and inflames obiects remooued farre. 
 
 And heateth kindly, shining lat'rally ; 125 
 
 So beautie, sweetly quickens when t'is ny. 
 
 But being separated and remooued, 
 
 Burnes where it cherisht, murders where it loued. 
 
 Therefore euen as an Index to a booke. 
 
 So to his mind was yoong Leanders looke. 130 
 
 Ono ne but g^rl" ^lai ie power t heir 1n ne to hid e. 
 
 The Ijghtof hiddenj ir e itselfe discouers^ 
 
 4 nd~Toue tEa£js ■'"nce ^^, bet xaifiB pnnrp imiprg 
 
 His secretTame apparantly was seene, 135 
 
 Leanders Father knew where hee had beene, 
 
 And for the same mildly rebuk't his sonne. 
 
 Thinking to quench the sparckles new begonne. 
 
 But loue r esisted once^g rowes passionate.. 
 
 AntfTTath^S-j iiorig~than c o^r'"^^'p louers hate . 140 
 
 For~as_a'hote prowd liorse highly disdames 
 
 To haue his head control' d, but breakes the raines, ' 
 
 Spits foorth the ringled bit, and with his houes /%/' 
 
 Checkes the submissiue ground : so hee that loues, y"^ 
 
 The more he is restrain'd, the woorse he fares. 145 
 
 What is it now, but mad Leander dares ? 
 
 O Hero, Hero, thus he cry'de full oft. 
 
 And then he got him to a rocke aloft. 
 
 Where hauing spy'de her tower, long star'd he on't. 
 
 And pray'd the narrow toyling Hellespont 150 
 
 To part in twaine, that hee might come and go. 
 
 But still the rising billowes answered no., 
 
 With that hee stript him to the yu'rie skin. 
 
 And cryingj__Loue I come,_leapt_^^liuely in. 
 
 115 windes 1637 126 sweetly] quickly j6j7 t'is] it's 
 
 i6og-37 128 it's cherisht £. P. 131 but gods haue power] 
 
 haue power but Gods 1613-37 
 
5o8 Hero and Lcandcr. 
 
 Whereat the saphir visag'd god grew prowd, 155 
 
 And made his capring Triton sound alowd, 
 Imagining that Ganimed displeas'd, 
 Had left the heauens ; therefore on him hee seaz'd. 
 Leander striu'd, the wanes about him wound. 
 And puld him to the bottome, where the ground 160 
 Was strewd with pearle, and in low corrall groues 
 Sweet singing Meremaids, sported with their loues 
 On heapes of heauie gold, and tooke great pleasure 
 To spume in carelesse sort the shipwracke treasure. 
 For here the stately azure pallace stood, 165 
 
 Where kingly Neptune and his traine abode. 
 The lustie god imbrast him, cald him loue,' 
 And swore he neuer should returne to loue. 
 But when he knew it was not Ganimed, 
 For vnder water he was almost dead, 170 
 
 He heau'd him vp, and looking on his face. 
 Beat downe the bold wanes with his triple mace. 
 Which mounted vp, intending to haue kist him. 
 And fell in drops like teares, because they mist him. 
 Leander being vp, began to swim, 175 
 
 •And looking backe, saw Neptune follow him, 
 Whereat agast, the poore soule gan to crie, 
 O let mee visite Hero ere I die. 
 The god put Helles bracelet on his arme. 
 And swore the sea should neuer doe him harme. 180 
 
 He clapt his plumpe cheekes, with his tresses playd. 
 And smiling wantonly, his loue bewrayd. 
 He watcht his armes, and as they opend wide. 
 At euery stroke, betwixt them would he slide. 
 And steale a kisse, and then run out and daunce, 185 
 And as he turnd, cast manv a lustfuU glaunce, — 
 And threw him gawdie't^a to please his eie, — 
 And diue into the water, and there prie 
 Vpon his brest, his thighs, and euerie lim. 
 And vp againe, and close beside him swim, 190 
 
 And talke of loue : LeoMdet-ias ^ rep lie. 
 
 Thereat sinilde _ jVe^^MWjg..,jaQd then^ -told- a- talg. 
 
 How' that ' a'sKeai^eardsitting in a vale 
 
 Playd with a boy so faire and kind, 195 
 
 As for his loue both earth and heauen pyn'd ; 
 
 164 shipwrackt i62g : shipwreck Rob., Dyce' etc. 181 claps 
 
 1629, i6j7 187 throw Dyce etc. 191 talkt 2600 195 
 
 faire] loucly faire i6ap, 1637, Rob. etc. 
 
Hero and Leander. 509 
 
 That of the cooling riuer durst not drinke. 
 
 Least water-nymphs should pull him from the brinke. 
 
 And when hee sported in the fragrant lawnes, 
 
 Gote-footed Satyrs and vp-staring Fawnes 200 
 
 Would steale him thence. Ere halfe this tale was done, 
 
 Aye me, Leander cryde, th'enamoured sunne, 
 
 That now should shine on Thetis glassie bower. 
 
 Descends vpon my radiant Heroes tower. 
 
 O that these tardie armes of mine were wings ! 205 
 
 And as he spake, vpon the wanes he springs 
 
 Ne^iimejwajs angrie that hee gaue no eare. 
 
 And in his^heart reuenging malice bare : 
 
 He flung at him his mace, but_as it went. 
 
 He cald it in, for lou'§^~«fa3E~him repent. 210 
 
 The ^^e^returning backe his owne hand hit. 
 
 As fflSSmng to be veng'd for darting it. 
 
 When this fresh bleeding wound Leander viewd. 
 
 His colour went and came, as if he rewd 
 
 The greefe which Neptune felt. In p;ent1e hrpstsl 
 
 Jislentias-Ui Qughts, remorse and pittie _re3ts. 
 
 A^dwhoha^Jiard hearts^and obdur^jninds, 
 
 Eut^cioi^r TiareT)ra?TTd7~5ng~iIirt'rat hmds ?[ 
 
 The"~gDd-sSemg him with pittie to be moued. 
 
 Thereon concluded that he was beloued. 220 
 
 (Tniip jg tnn full pf faith, too credu lous. 
 
 W ith follie and false hope deluduij:^ rsrf 
 
 Wterelore Leanders iancie to surprize,^ 
 
 To the rich Ocean for gifts he flies. 
 
 'Tis wisedome to giue much, a gift preuailes, 225 
 
 When deepe perswading Oratorie failes. 
 
 By this Leander being nere the land. 
 
 Cast downe his wearie feet, and felt the sand. 
 
 Breathlesse albeit he were, he rested not. 
 
 Till to the solitarie tower he got, 230 
 
 And knockt and cald, at which celestiall noise 
 
 The longing heart of Hero much more ioies 
 
 Then nymphs & sheapheards, when the timbrell rings, 
 
 Or crooked Dolphin when the sailer sings ; 
 
 She stayd not for her robes, but sjr aight arose ^. 235 
 
 And drunke with gladn^se/to the dore she goes. 
 
 Where seeing a naked man,_ she scriecht for feare, 
 
 Siich sights as tJifs to tender maids are rg.ce," 
 
 200 vp-starting z6og-37, Rob. 201 Ere halfe this] ere halfe 
 
 his i62g, 1637 : Ere half his Rob. 
 
5^0 Hero and Leander. 
 
 An d ran into the darke herselfe to hide. 
 
 R ich iewe l s in the darke~a r e snnt^ pst spide.. 240 
 
 Virto tier was he led, or rather drawne. 
 
 By those white limmes, which sparckled through the lawne. 
 
 The neerer that he came., thp. more she fled . 
 
 And seek ui£ L refuge- slipt into her hed . 
 
 \V hereon Leander sitting, thus began, 245 
 
 Through numming cold all feeble, faint and wan ; 
 
 If not for loue, yet, loue, for pittie.sake. 
 Me in thy bed and maiden bosome take, 
 At least vouchsafe these armes some little roome, 
 Who hoping to imbrace thee, cherely swome. 250 
 
 This head was beat with manie a churlish billow. 
 And therefore let it rest vpon thy pillow. 
 Herewith afrighted Hero shrunke away. 
 And in her luke-warme place Leander lay, 
 Whose liuely heat like fire from heauen fet, 255 
 
 Would animate grosse cla.y, and higher set 
 The drooping thoughts of base declining soules, 
 Then drerie Mars carowsing Nectar boules. 
 His hands he cast vpon her like a snare. 
 She ouercome with shame and sallow feare, 260 
 
 Like chast Diana, when Acfeon spyde her, 
 Being sodainly betraide, dyu'd downe to hide her. 
 And as her siluer_body__downeward_wgiit». 
 Withn5ot!rliSflTandssh e''rnacre~the Seda tent. 
 
 O'recast with dim and darksome couerture. 
 And now she lets him whisper in her eare. 
 Flatter, intreat, promise, protest and sweare, 
 YeLjguer-AS he greedily assayd 
 
 To , touchy those dainties, '^s^ he Har j uy pl a y d. 270 
 
 And^euery Jim di.d as a anlHipr stpnt^ 
 Qefend thefort^ari d_keep the foe-man out. 
 Fnr TI7nJTgg2t^°'^ ?''i"g ".y'lyie nio unt he scal'd, 
 .^ WhichTis wi th azure c ircling lin es_empalrg,- 
 ~5Ei€S;mk&-aq^Iul!e, (a'gIo be_maj O tearme^this, 275 
 
 By which loue sailes to regions full of bliijl 3 
 Yet~There.jKithZ55l^tei' he tuyld'urvainer_^ 
 Till- gentle :EMlie_did]^^irucfl~nhtsmgr^ ' 
 
 246 Through] Though isgS', 1600 257 dropping i62g, 1637 
 
 260 sallow] shallow i62g, 1637 267 now om. 1637 269 
 
 euer] euer after 1613 270 daintie 1613 272 foe-men 
 
 i6og-37 
 
Hero and Leander. ^n. 
 
 Wherein Leander on her quiuering brest, 
 
 Breathlesse spoke some thing,, and sigh'd out the rest ; 280 
 
 Which so preuail'd, as he with small ado 
 
 Inclos'd her in his armes and kist her to. 
 
 And euerie kisse to her was as a charme. 
 
 And to Leander as a fresh alarm'e, 
 
 So that the truce was broke, and she alas, 285 
 
 (Poore sillie maiden) at his jiierGi6»Ks^s=^_ \__. / 
 
 laO ue is not ful of pittie (as men say) ' — ^ 
 
 But"~geatte and cruell, where h ejapanp'j tn pr?iy- 
 
 Euen as a bird, which m our "hands we wring, 
 
 Foorth plungeth, and oft flutters with her wing, 290 
 
 She trembling stroue, this strife of hers (like that 
 
 Which made the world) another world begat 
 
 Of vnknowne ioy. Treason was in her thought. 
 
 And cunningly to yeeld her selfe she sought. 
 
 Seeming not woon^ yet woon she was at length.. 295 
 
 fa such warre swomen vsebut half e their st rength,. 
 
 ^eander now like Thefi'an Hercules, 
 
 (lEntred the orchard of Th' esperides. 
 Whose fruit none rightly can describe but hee 
 That puis or shakes it from the golden tree : 300 
 
 And now she wisht this night were neuer done, 
 And sigh'd to thinke vpon th'approching sunne. 
 For much it greeu'd her that the bright day-light 
 Should know the pleasure ofj/Jhis blessed night, 
 And them like Mars and Ericme display, 305 
 
 Both in each others armes chaind as they lay. 
 Againe she knew not how to fra me her jgoke. 
 Or speake to him who in a moment tooke 
 
 That which so lo ng so cha rilys he kept, 
 
 And faine by stealth awajT she would haue crept, 310 
 
 And to some corner secretly haue gone. 
 
 Leaning Leander in the bed alone. 
 
 But as her naked feet were whipping out. 
 
 He on the suddaine cling'd her so about, 
 
 279-300 Owing probably to the displacement of a leaf in Marlowe's 
 lost MS, these lines are given in wrong sequence in all previous 
 editions. The early ^ quartos all insert II. 27g-go between 300 and 301, 
 which cannot be right. Singer in his edition of 1821 shifted II. 28g, 2go 
 toaposition between 2y8 and 2gi, and this order {278, 28g-300, 2yg-88, 
 301) has been retained by all subsequent editors. 280 .some things 
 
 iSg8', 1600 281 he om. 1637 287 pittie] mercy. 304 
 
 this] the 1600 305 them conf. Broughton, Dyce etc. : then Qq 
 
 display Singer etc. : displayd Qq 306 others] other i6oo lay 
 
 er etc. : layd Qq 308 who] whom 1600 
 
312 Hero and Leander. 
 
 That Meremaid-like vnto the floore she slid, 315 
 
 One halfe appear'd, the other halfe was hid. 
 Thus neere the bed she blushing stood vpright. 
 And from her countenance behold ye might 
 A kind of twilight breake, which through the heare, 
 As from an orient cloud, glymse here and there. 320 
 
 And round about the chamber this false morne 
 •Biuuglj'Moeftl Lthe day befo re lhe,.,da^Lj£as_borne. 
 So Heroes ruddie cheeke Hero betrayd, 
 And her all naked to his sight displayd , 
 When^e'lTis "adinifrng eyes more pleasure tooke 325 
 
 Than Dis, on heapes of gold fixing his looke. 
 By this A polios golden harpe began 
 To sound foorth musicke to the Ocean, 
 Which watchful! Hesperus no sooner heard. 
 But he the day bright-bearing Car prepar'd, 330 
 
 And ran before, as Harbenger of light. 
 And with his flaring beames mockt ougly night. 
 Till she o'recome with anguish, sh ame, and rage, 
 " Dang'g gowne to h f^i hpi- ir.Mth-^niViA rarriaKa . 
 
 Desunt nonnulla. 
 
 316 One] And 13^8^, 1600 319 heare] haire i62g, 1637: air 
 Singer etc. hair is probably meant 320 glymse] glimse i62g, 
 
 1637 : glimps'd Singer, etc. The word intended is doubtless gleams. 
 330 day bright-bearing] Day's bright-bearing conj. Broughton : 
 bright Day-bearing Dyce etc. 334 Dang'd] Hurld 1598^, 1600 
 
 Desunt nonnulla X59<S' : The end of the second Sestyad 159^-1637. 
 The edition 1598^ ends here. The rest of the poem. Chapman's work, 
 appeared first in ed. 1598', the text of which is from this point followed- 
 
TO MY BEST ESTEEMED 
 
 AND WORTHELY HONORED 
 
 LADY, THE LADY Walsingham, 
 
 one of the Ladies of her Maiesties 
 
 Bed-chamber. 
 
 I present your Ladiship with the last affections of the first 
 two Loners that euer Muse shrinde in the Temple of Memorie ; 
 being drawne by strange instigation to employ some of my serious 
 time in so tri feting a subiect, which yet made the first Author, 
 diuine Musseus, eternall. And were it not that wee must subiect 
 our accounts of these common receiued conceits to seruile custome ; 
 it goes much against my hand to signe that for a trifling subiect, 
 on which more worthines of soule hath been shewed, and weight 
 of diuine wit, than can vouchsafe residence in the leaden grauitie 
 of any Mony-Monger ; in whose profession all serious subiects 
 are concluded. But he that shuns trifles must shun the world ; 
 out of whose reuerend heapes of substance and austeritie, I can, 
 and will, erelong, single, or tumble out as brainles and passionate 
 fooleries, as euer panted in the bosome of the most ridiculous 
 Louer. Accept it therfore (good Madam) though as a trifle, yet 
 as a serious argument of my affection : for to bee thought thanke- 
 full for all free and honourable fauours, is a great summe of 
 that riches my whole thrift intendeth. 
 
 Such vncourtly and sillie dispositions as mine, whose con- 
 tentment hath other obiects than profit or glorie ; are as glad, 
 simply for the naked merit of vertue, to honour such as aduance 
 her, as others that are hired to commend with deepeliest politique 
 bountie. 
 
 It hath therefore adioynde much contentment to my desire of 
 your true honour to heare men of desert in Court adde to mine 
 owne knowledge of your noble disposition, how gladly you doe 
 your best to preferre their desires ; and haue as absolute respect 
 to their meere good parts, as if they cam.e perfumed and charmed 
 with golden incitements. And this most sweet inclination, that 
 flowes from the truth and eternitie of Nobles, assure your 
 Ladiship doth more suite your other Ornaments, and makes m,ore 
 to the aduancement of your Name, and happines of your pro- 
 ceedings, then if (like others) you displaied Ensignes of state 
 and sowrenes in your forehead, made smooth with nothing but 
 sensualitie and presents. 
 
 This poore Dedication (in figure of the other vnitie betwixt 
 
5^4 The Epistle Dedicatorie 
 
 Sir Thomas and your selfe) hath reioynd you with him, my 
 honoured best friend, whose continuance of ancient kindnes to 
 my still-obscured estate, though it cannot encrease my loue to him, 
 which hath euer been entirely circulare ; yet shall it encourage my 
 deserts to their vtmost requitall, and make my hartie grati- 
 tude speake ; to which the vnhappines of my life 
 hath hetherto been vncomfortable and 
 painfull dumbnes. 
 
 By your Ladishxps vowd in 
 most wished seruice : 
 
 George Chapman. 
 
THE ARGVMENT OF THE 
 
 THIRD SESTYAD. 
 
 Leander to the enuious light 
 
 Resignes his night-sports with the night. 
 
 And swims the Hellespont againe ; 
 
 Thesme the Deitie soueraigne 
 
 Of Customes and religious rites 5 
 
 Appeares, reprouing his delites 
 
 Since Nuptiall honors he neglected ; 
 
 Which straight he vowes shall he effected. 
 
 Faire Hero left Deuirginate 
 
 Waies, and with furie wailes hey state : lo 
 
 But with her loue and womans wit 
 
 She argues, and approueth it. 
 
 New light giues new directions, Fortunes new 
 
 To fashion our indeuours that ensue, 
 
 More harsh (at lest more hard) more graue and hie 
 
 Our subiect runs, and our sterne Muse must flie. 
 
 Loues edge is taken_off,_and that light flame, S 
 
 Those thou^htspioyesTTongings, that before became 
 
 High vnexperienst blood, and maids sharpe plights 
 
 Must now grow staid, and censure the delights. 
 
 That being enioyd aske iudgement ; now we praise. 
 
 As hauing parted : Euenings crowne the dales. to 
 
 And now ye wanton loues, and yong desires. 
 Pied vanitie, the mint of strange Attires ; 
 Ye lisping Flatteries, and obsequious Glances, 
 Relentfull Musicks, and attract! ue Dances, 
 And you detested Charmes constraining loue, 15 
 
 Shun loues stolne sports by that these Louers proue. 
 
 By this the Soueraigne of Heauens golden fires, 
 And yong Leander, Lord of his desires. 
 Together from their louers armes aTose : 
 Leander into Hellespontus throwes 20 
 
 His H«ro-handled bodie, . whose delight 
 Made him disdaine each other Epethite. 
 And as amidst the enamourd waues he swims. 
 He cats The God of gold of purpose guilt his lims, 
 Phosbus That this word guilt, including double sence, 25 
 
 the Cod The double guilt of his Incontinence, 
 
 of Gold, 
 
 Argument. 6 reproving Dyce etc. : improuing 
 
5i6 Hero and Leander. 
 
 since the Might be exprest, that had no stay t'employ 
 vertuB of The treasure which the Loue-god let him ioy 
 hisbeams in his deare Hero, with such sacred thrift, 
 creates it. As had beseemd so sanctified a gift : 30 
 
 But Uke a greedie vulgar ProdigaU 
 Would on the stock dispend, and rudely fall 
 Before his time, to that vnblessed blessing. 
 Which for lusts plague doth perish with possessing. 
 
 Joy grauen in sence, like snow in water wasts ; 35 
 
 Without presjerue of vertue nothing lasts,. 
 What man is he that with a welthie eie 
 Enioyes a beautie richer than the skie, 
 Through whose white skin, softer then soundest sleep, 
 With damaske eyes, the rubie blood doth peep, 40 
 
 And runs in branches through her azure vaines. 
 Whose mixture and first fire, his loue attaines ; 
 Whose both hands limit both Loues deities. 
 And sweeten humane thoughts Uke Paradise ; 
 Whose disposition silken is and kinde, 45 
 
 Directed with an earth-exempted minde ; 
 Who thinks not heauen with such a loue is giuen ? 
 And who like earth would spend that dower of heauen. 
 With ranke desire to ioy it all at first ? 
 What simply kils our hunger, quencheth thirst, 50 
 
 Clothes but our nakednes, and makes vs liue. 
 Praise doth not any of her fauours giue : 
 But what doth plentifully minister 
 Beautious apparell and delicious cheere, 
 So orderd that it still excites desire, 55 
 
 And still giues pleasure freenes to aspire 
 The palme of Bountie, euer moyst preseruing : 
 To loues sweet life this is the courtly caruing. 
 Thus Time, and all-states-ordering Ceremonie 
 Had banisht all offence : ,.24JW«5-golden_Jlii®— 7 60 
 
 Vpholds the flowrie bodie oTThe earth 
 In sacred harmonic, and euery birth 
 Of men, and actions makes legitimate. 
 Being vsde aright ; The_jis6-^Jtimejis Fate. ' , 
 
 Yet did the gentlS'^od transIerlSirce— riim^ ^-^ 65 
 
 This prize of Loue home to his fathers shore ; 
 Where he vnlades himselfe of that false welth 
 That makes few rich, treasures composde by stelth ; 
 And to his sister kinde Hermione, 
 
 (Who on the shore kneeld, praying to the sea 70 
 
 For his returne) he all Loues goods did show 
 In Hero seasde for him, in him for Hero. 
 
 His most Idnde sister all his secrets knew. 
 And to her singing like a shower he flew, 
 Sprinkling the earth, that to their tombs tooke in 75 
 
 Streames dead for loue to leaue his iuorie skin, 
 
Hero and Leander. 517 
 
 Which yet a snowie fome did leaue aboue. 
 
 As soule to the dead water that did loue ; 
 
 And from thence _did_the_firs t_white Rp s ^s spring, 
 
 (For loue is sweet and faire in euery ttungt=^ — -— '- ~ 80 
 
 And all the sweetned shore as he did goe, 
 
 Was crownd with odrous roses white as snow. 
 
 Loue-blest Leander was with loue so filled, 
 
 That loue to all that toucht him he instilled. 
 
 And as the colours of all things we see, 85 
 
 To our sights powers communicated bee : 
 
 So to all obiects that in compasse came Cj -,_.->^^^ 
 
 Of any sence he had, his sences flame 
 
 Flowd from his parts with force so virtuall, 
 
 It fir'd with sence things weere insensuall. 90 
 
 Now (with warme baths and odours comforted) 
 
 When he lay downe he kindly kist his bed. 
 
 As consecrating it to Heros right. 
 
 And vowd thereafter that what euer sight 
 
 Put him in minde of Hero, or her blisse, 9J 
 
 Should be her Altar to prefer a kisse. 
 
 Then laid he forth his late inriche d armes. 
 
 In whose white circle Loiie writ allHiis cRarmes, 
 
 And made his characters sweet Heros lims, 
 
 When on his breasts warme sea she sideling swims. 100 
 
 And as those armes (held vp in circle) met. 
 
 He said : See sister Heros Carquenet, 
 
 Which she had rather weare about her neck, 
 
 Then all the iewels that doth luno deck. 
 
 But as he shooke with passionate desire, 105 
 
 To put in flame his other secret fire, 
 
 A musick so diuine did pierce his eare. 
 
 As neuer yet his rauisht sence did heare : 
 
 When suddenly a light of twentie hews 
 
 Brake through the roofe, and like the Rainbow views no 
 
 Amazd Leander ; in whose beames came downe 
 
 The Goddesse Cere mnnip., wi th a Crowne 
 
 Of all the stars, and heauen with her descended. 
 . Her flaming haire to her bright feete extended, 
 / By which hung all the bench of Deities ; 115 
 
 And in a chaine, compact of eares and des. 
 
 She le d Religio n s, all her bodie was 
 
 Cleere and transparent as the purest glasse : 
 
 For she was all presented to the sence ; 
 
 jDeuotion, Order, State, and Reuerence 120 
 
 ' Her shadowes were ; Societie, Memorie ; 
 
 All which her sight made liue, her absence die. 
 
 A rich disparent Pentackle she weares, 
 
 Drawne full of circles and strange characters : 
 
 90 were T. B. : meere Qq, Vyoe etc. 
 
5i8 Hero and Leander. 
 
 Her face was changeable to euerie eie ; 125 
 
 One way lookt ill, another graciouslie ; 
 
 Which while men viewd, they cheerful! were & holy : 
 
 But looking off, vicious and melancholy^: 
 
 The snakie paths to-^ach^'obsefuea law 
 
 Did Policie in her broad bosome draw : 1 30 
 
 One hand a Mathematique Christall swayes, 
 
 Which gathering in one line a thousand rayes 
 
 From her bright eyes, Confusion burnes to death, 
 
 And all estates of men distinguTsheth. 
 
 By it.MMoMiiit. ^'^^ Co meliness e 135 
 
 Themselues in all their sightly figures dresse. 
 
 Her .other hand a lawrell rod applies. 
 
 To beate back Barhansme, and Auarice, 
 
 That followd eating earth, and excrement 
 
 And humane lims ; and would make proud ascent 140 
 
 To seates of Gods, were Ceremonie slaine ; 
 
 The Howrs and Graces bore her glorious traine. 
 
 And all the sweetes of our societie 
 
 Were Spherde, and treasurde in her bountious eie. 
 
 Thus she appeard, and sharply did reproue 145 
 
 Leanders bluntnes in his violent loue ; 
 
 Tolde him how poore was substance without rites. 
 
 Like bils vnsignd, desires without delites ; 
 
 Like meates vnseasond ; like ranke corne that growes 
 
 On Cottages, that none or reapes or sowes : 150 
 
 Not being with ciuill forms confirm'd and bounded, 
 
 For humane dignities and comforts founded : 
 
 But loose and secret all their glories hide, 
 
 Feare fils the chamber, darknes decks the Bride. 
 
 She vanisht, leauing pierst Leanders hart 155 
 
 With sence of his vnceremonious part. 
 In which with plaine neglect of Nuptiall rites. 
 He close and Hatly fell to his delites : 
 And instantly he vowd to celebrate 
 
 All rites pertaining to his marled state. 160 
 
 So vp he gets and to his father goes. 
 To whose glad eares he doth his vowes disclose : 
 The Nuptials are resolu'd with vtnipst powre, 
 ^-And-he at'rlight would swim to Jierqs towre. 
 From whence he "mentr to ^estus forked Bay 165 
 
 To bring her couertly, where ships must stay. 
 Sent by her father throughly rigd and mand. 
 To waft her safely to Abydus Strand. 
 There leaue we him, and with fresh wing pursue 
 Astonisht Hero, whose most wished view 170 
 
 I thus long haue forborne, because I left her 
 So out of countnance, and her spirits bereft her. 
 To hake of one abashi is impudence, 
 When of sleight faults he hath too deepe a sence. 
 
Hero and Leander. 519 
 
 Her blushing het her chamber ■- she lookt out, 175 
 
 And all the ayre she purpled round about, 
 
 And after it a foule black day befell. 
 
 Which euer since a red morne doth foretell, 
 
 And still renewes our woes for Heros wo. 
 
 And foule it prou'd, because it figur'd so 180 
 
 The next nights horror, which prepare to heare ; 
 
 I faile if it prophane your daintiest eare. 
 
 Then thou most strangely-intellectuall fire. 
 That proper to my soule hast power t'inspire 
 Her burning faculties, and with the wings 185 
 
 Of thy vnspheared flame visitst the springs 
 Of spirits immortall ; Now (as swift as Time 
 Doth follow Motion) finde th'eternall Clime 
 Of his free soule, whose lining subiect stood 
 Vp to the chin in the Pyerean flood, 190 
 
 And drunke to me halfe this Musean storie. 
 Inscribing it to deathles Memorie : 
 Confer with it, and make my pledge a^ deepe. 
 That neithers draught be consecrate to sleepe. 
 Tell it how much his late desires I tender, 195 
 
 (If yet it know not) and to light surrender 
 My soules darke ofspring, willing it should die 
 To loues, to passions, and societie. 
 
 Sweet Hero left vpon her bed alone. 
 Her maidenhead, her vowes, Leander gone, 200 
 
 And nothing with her but a violent crew 
 Of new come thoughts that yet she neuer knew, 
 Euen to her selfe a stranger ; was much like 
 Th' Iberian citie that wars hand did strike 
 By English force in princely Essex guide, 205 
 
 When peace assur'd her towres had fortifide ; 
 And golden-fingred India had bestowd 
 Such wealth on her, that strength and Empire flowd 
 Into her Turrets ; and her virgin waste 
 The wealthie girdle of the Sea embraste : 210 
 
 Till our Leander that made Mars his Cupid, 
 For soft loue-sutes, with iron thunders chid : 
 Swum to her Towers, dissolu'd her virgin zone ; 
 Lead in his power, and made Conf usion 
 Run through her streets amazd,^"ffiat"^e supposde 215 
 
 She had not been in her owne walls inclosde. 
 But rapt by wonder to some forraine state, 
 Seeing all her issue so disconsolate: 
 And all her peacefull mansions possest 
 
 With wars iust spoyle, and many a forraine guest 220 
 
 From euery corner driuing an enioye'r. 
 Supplying it with power of a destroyer. 
 So far'd fayre Hero in th'expugned fort 
 Of her chast bosome, and of euery sort 
 
 183 thou T. B. ■ how Qq : now Hob., Cunn. : no Dyce, Bull. 
 
520 Hero and Leander. 
 
 Strange thoughts possest her, ransacking her brest 225 
 
 For that that was not there, her wonted rest, 
 •^he was a motherL_§traight and bore with paine 
 Thoughts that spake straight and wisht their mother slaine ; 
 She hates their liues, & they their own & hers : 
 Such strife still growes where sin the race prefers. 230 
 
 Loue is a golden bubble full of dreames. 
 That waking breahes, and fils vs with exireames. 
 She mus'd how she could looke vpon her Sire, 
 And not shew that without, that was intire. 
 For as a glasse is an inanimate eie, 235 
 
 And outward formes imbraceth inwardhe : 
 So is the eye an animate glasse that showes 
 In-formes without vs. And as Phasbus throwes 
 His beames abroad, though he in clowdes be closde, 
 Still glancing by them till he finde opposde 240 
 
 A loose and rorid vapour that is fit 
 T'euent his searching beames, and vseth it 
 To forme a tender twentie-coloured eie. 
 Cast in a circle round about the skie. 
 
 So when our firie soule, our bodies starre, 245 
 
 (That euer is in motion circulare) 
 Conceiues a forme ; in seeking to display it 
 Through all our clowdie parts, it doth conuey it 
 Forth at the eye, as the most pregnant place. 
 And that reflects it round about the face. 250 
 
 And this euent vncourtly Hero thought 
 Her inward guilt would in her lookes haue wrought : 
 For yet the worlds stale cunning she resisted 
 To beare foule thoughts, yet forge what lookes she listed. 
 And held it for a very sillie sleight, 255 
 
 To make a perfect mettall counterfeit, 
 Glad to disclaime her selfe, proud of an Art, 
 That makes the face a Pandar to the hart. 
 Those be the painted Moones, whose lights prophane 
 Beauties true Heauen, at full still in their wane. 260 
 
 Those be the Lapwing faces that still crie, 
 Here tis, when that they vow is nothing nie. 
 Base fooles, when euery moorish fowle can teach 
 That which men thinke the height of humane reach. 
 But custome that the Apoplexie is 265 
 
 Of beddred nature and liues led amis, 
 And takes away all feeling of offence : 
 Yet brazde not Heros brow with impudence ; 
 And this she thought most hard to bring to pas, 
 To seeme in countnance other then she was, 270 
 
 As if she had two soules ; one for the face. 
 One for the hart; and that they shifted place 
 As either list to vtter, or conceale 
 What they conceiu'd ; or as one soule did dealc 
 
iiero and Leander. t^i 
 
 With both affayres at once, keeps and eiects 27s 
 
 Both at an instant contrarie effects : 
 
 Retention and election in her powrs 
 
 Being acts alike : for this one vice of ours, 
 
 That forms the thought, and swaies the countenance, 
 
 Rules both our motion and our vtterance. 280 
 
 These and more graue conceits toyld Heros spirits : 
 For though the light of her discoursiue wits 
 Perhaps might finde some little hole to pas 
 Through all these worldly cinctures ; yet (alas) 
 There was a heauenly flame incompast her ; 285 
 
 Her Goddesse, in whose Phane she did prefer 
 Her virgin vowes ; from whose impulsiue sight 
 She knew the black shield of the darkest night 
 Could not defend her, nor wits subtilst art : 
 This was the point pierst Hero to the hart. 290 
 
 Who heauie to the death, with a deep sigh 
 And hand that languisht, tooke a robe was nigh, 
 Exceeding large, and of black Cypres made, 
 In which she sate, hid from the day in shade, 
 Euen ouer head and face downe to her feete ; 295 
 
 Her left hand made it at her bosome meete ; 
 Her right hand leand on her hart-bowing knee. 
 Wrapt in vnshapefull foulds twas death to see : 
 Her knee stayd that, and that her falling face 
 Each limme helpt other to put on disgrace. 300 
 
 No forme was seene, where forme held all her sight : 
 But like an Embrion tha,t, saw neuer Ught : 
 Or like a scorched statue m^de a cole 
 With three-wingd Ughtning : or a wretched soule 
 Muffled with endles darknes, she did sit : 305 
 
 The night had neuer such a heauie spirit. 
 Yet might an imitating eye well see, 
 How fast her cleere teares melted on her knee 
 Through her black vaile, and turnd as black as it. 
 Mourning to be her teares : then wrought her wit 310 
 
 With her broke vow, her Goddesse wrath, her fame. 
 All tooles that enginous despayre could frame : 
 Which made her strow the iioore with her torne haire. 
 And spread her mantle peece-meale in the aire. 
 Like loues sons club, strong passion strook her downe, 315 
 And with a piteous shrieke inforst her swoune : 
 Her shrieke made with another shrieke ascend 
 The frighted Matron that on her did tend : 
 And as with her owne crie her sence was slaine, 
 So with the other it was calde againe, 320 
 
 She rose and to her bed made forced way. 
 And layd her downe euen where Leander lay : 
 And all this while the red sea of her blood 
 Ebd with Leander: but now turnd the flood, 
 
 S 3 
 
522 Hero and Leander. 
 
 And all her fleete of sprites came swelling in 3^5 
 
 With childe of saile, and did hot fight begin 
 With those seuere conceits, she too much markt, 
 And here I^eanders beauties were imbarkt. 
 He came iiij^wimming painted all with ioyes, 
 Such as might sweeten hell : his thought destroyes 330 
 
 All her destroying thoughts : she thought she felt 
 His heart in hers with her contentions melt, 
 And chid her soule that it could so much erre. 
 To check the true ioyes he deseru'd in her. 
 Her fresh heat blood cast figures in her eyes, 335 
 
 And she supposde she saw in Neptunes skyes 
 How her star wandred, washt in smarting brine 
 For her loues sake, that with immortall wine 
 Should be embath'd, and swim in more hearts ease, 
 Than there was water in the Sestian seas. 340 
 
 Then said her Cupid prompted spirit : Shall I 
 Sing mones to such delightsome harmony ? 
 Shall slick-tongde fame patcht vp with voyces rude. 
 The drunken bastard of the multitude, 
 (Begot when father Judgement is away, 345 
 
 And gossip-like, sayes because others say, 
 Takes newes as if it were too hot to eate. 
 And spits it slauering forth for dog-fees meate) 
 Make me for forging a phantastique vow, 
 Presume to beare what makes graue matrons bow ? 350 
 Good vowes are neuer broken with good deedes. 
 For then good deedes were bad : vowes are but seedes. 
 And good deeds fruits ; euen those good deedes that grow 
 From other stocks than from th'obserued vow. 
 That is a good deede that preuents a bad : 355 
 
 Had I not yeelded, slaine my selfe I had. 
 Hero Leander is, Leander Hero : 
 Such vertue loue hath to make one -of two. 
 If then Leander did my maydenhead git, 
 Leander being my selfe I still retaine it. 360 
 
 We breake-chast^yowes when we hue loosely euer : 
 yteut'^Bound as we are.'^we^ lmieU.QQS^ i^ neuer. 
 Two constant louers beingnToyrid in~ioBef"~~' - 
 Yee.lding to one another, yeeld to none. 
 We know not how to vow, till loue vnblinde vs, 365 
 
 And vowes made ignorantly neuer binde vs. 
 Too true it is that when t'is gone men hate 
 The ioyes as vaine they tooke in loues estate : 
 But that's since they haue lost the heauenly light 
 Should shew them way to iudge of all things right. 370 
 
 When life is gone death must implant his terror, 
 A5_deaih_Jsjoet9_Jife,_so-lo4asto^ 
 Beforewe loueTiowrange we through this sphere. 
 Searching the sundrie fancies hunted here : 
 
Hero and Leander. 523 
 
 Now with desire of wealth transported quite 375 
 
 Beyond our free humanities delight : 
 
 Now with ambition climing falling towrs, 
 
 Whose hope to scale our feare to fall deuours : 
 
 Now rapt with pastimes, pomp, all ioyes impure ; 
 
 In things without vs no delight is sure. 380 
 
 But loue with all ioyes crownd, within doth sit ; 
 
 O Goddesse pitie loue and pardon it. 
 
 This spake she weeping : but her Goddesse eare 
 
 Burnd with too sterne a heat, and would not heare. 
 
 Aie me, hath heauens straight fingers no more graces 385 
 
 For such as Hero, then for homeliest faces ? 
 
 Yet she hopte well, and in her sweet conceit 
 
 Waying her arguments, she thought them weight : 
 
 And that the logick of Leanders beautie, 
 
 And them together would bring proofes of dutie. 390 
 
 And if her soule, that was a skilfuU glance 
 
 Of Heauens great essence, found such imperance 
 
 In her loues beauties ; she had confidence 
 
 loue lou'd him too, and pardond her offence. 
 
 Beautie in heauen and earth this grace doth win, 395 
 
 It supples rigor, and it lessens sin. 
 Thus, her sharpe wit, her loue, her secrecie, 
 (Trouping together, made her wonder why 
 She should not leaue her bed, and to the Temple ? 
 Her health said she must line ; her sex, dissemble. 400 
 
 She viewd Leanders place, and wisht he were 
 Turnd to his place, so his place were Leander. 
 Aye me (said she) that loues sweet life and sence 
 Should doe it harme ! my loue had not gone hence. 
 Had he been like his place. O blessed place, 405 
 
 Image of Constancie. Thus my loues grace 
 Parts no where but it leaues some thing behinde 
 Worth obseruation : he renownes his kinde. 
 His motion is like heauens Orbiculer : 
 
 For where he once is, he is euer there. 410 
 
 This place was mine : Leander now t'is thine ; 
 Thou being my selfe, then it is double mine : 
 Mine, and Leanders mine, Leanders mine. 
 O see what wealth it yeelds me, nay yeelds him: 
 For I am in it, he for me doth swim. 415 
 
 Rich, fruitfuU loue, that doubling selfe estates 
 Elixer-like contracts, though separates. 
 Deare place, I kisse thee, and doe welcome thee, 
 As from Leander euer sent to mee. 
 
 The end of the Third Sestyad.) 
 
 383 she Rob. etc. : he Qq 398 ff. By a mistake of the printer 
 
 the page containing the conclusion of the third sestiad is omitted in 
 the British Museum copy of ed. 1598^. Lines 3g8-4ig are therefore 
 here given from the edition of 1600. 
 
524 Hero and Leandcr. 
 
 THE ARGVMENT OF THE 
 FOVRTH SESTYAD 
 
 Hero, in sacred habit deckt, 
 
 Doth priuate sacrifice effect. 
 
 Her Skarfs description wrought by fate, 
 
 Ostents that threaten her estate. 
 
 The strange, yet Phisicall euenis, 5 
 
 Leanders counterfeit presents. 
 
 In thunder Ciprides descends. 
 
 Presaging both the louers ends. 
 _E&te the Goddesse of-.^£m»rce,^_ 
 
 Witk vocall and articulate force 10 
 
 Inspires Leucote, Venus swan, 
 
 T' excuse the beautious Sestian. 
 
 Venus, to wreake her rites abuses, 
 Eronusis, Creates the monster Eronusis ; 
 
 Dissi- Enflaming Heros Sacrifice, 15 
 
 {mu)la- With lightning darted from her eyes : 
 
 Hon. And thereof springs the pj jijjted b east, 
 
 ■ ' That euer since taints -eti^ybreasc. 
 
 Now from Leanders place she rose, and found 
 
 Her haire and rent robe scattred on the ground : 
 
 Which taking vp, she euery peece did lay 
 
 Vpon an Altar ; where in youth of day 
 
 She vsde t'exhibite priuate Sacrifice : 5 
 
 Those would she ofier to the Deities 
 
 Of her faire Goddesse, and her powerfull son, 
 
 As relicks of her late-felt passion : 
 
 And in that holy sort she vowd to end them, 
 
 In hope her violent fancies that did rend them, 10 
 
 Would as quite fade in her loues holy fire, 
 
 As they should in the flames she ment t'inspire. 
 
 Then put she on all her religious weedes. 
 
 That deckt her in her secret sacred deedes : 
 
 A crowne of Isickles, that sunne nor fire 15 
 
 Could euer melt, and figur'd chast desire. 
 
 A golden star shinde in her naked breast. 
 
 In honour of the Queene-light of the East. 
 
 In her right hand she held a siluer wand, 
 
 On whose bright top Peristera did stand, 20 
 
 Argument. 14-16 The marginal note is pavtially clipped away in 
 the Brilish Museum copy of ed. isgS' 
 
Hero and Leander. 5^5 
 
 Who was a Nymph, but now transformd a Done, 
 And in her Ufe was deare in Venus loue : 
 And for her sake she euer since that time, 
 Chusde Doues to draw her Coach through heauens blew clime. 
 Her plentious haire in curled billowes swims 25 
 
 On her bright shoulder : her harmonious lims 
 Sustainde no more but a most subtile vaile 
 That hung on them, as it durst not assaile 
 Their different concord : for the weakest ayre 
 Could raise it swelling from her bewties fayre : 30 
 
 Nor did it couer, but adumbrate onelie 
 Her most heart-piercing parts, that a blest eie 
 Might see (as it did shadow) fearfullie 
 All that all-loue-deseruing Paradise : 
 
 It was as blew as the most freezing skies, 35 
 
 Neere the Seas hew, for thence her Goddesse came : 
 On it a skarfe she wore of wondrous frame ; 
 In midst whereof she wrought a virgins face. 
 From whose each cheeke a firie blush did chace 
 Two crimson flames, that did two waies extend, 40 
 
 Spreading the ample skarfe to either end. 
 Which figur'd the diuision of her minde. 
 Whiles yet she rested bashfully inclinde, 
 And stood not resolute to wed Leander. 
 This seru'd her white neck for a purple sphere, 45 
 
 And cast it selfe at full breadth downe her back. 
 There (since the first breath that begun the wrack 
 Of her free quiet from Leanders lips) 
 She wrought a Sea in one flame full of ships : 
 But that one ship where all her wealth did passe 50 
 
 (Like simple marchants goods) Leander was : 
 For in that Sea she naked figured him ; 
 Her dining needle taught him how to swim. 
 And to each thred did such resemblance giue. 
 For ioy to be so like him, it did Hue. . 55 
 
 Things senceles Hue by art, and rationall die, 
 By rude contempt of art and Industrie. 
 Scarce could she work but in her strength of thought, 
 She feard she prickt Leander as she wrought : 
 And oft would shrieke so, that her Guardian frighted, 60 
 Would staring haste, as with some mischief e cited. 
 They double Ufe that dead things griefs sustayne : 
 They kill that feele not their friends liuing payne. 
 Sometimes she feard he sought her infamie, 
 And then as she was working of his eie, 65 
 
 She thought to pricke it out to quench her ill : 
 But as she prickt, it grew more perfect still. , r, 'f' 
 
 Trifling attempts no serious acts aduance ; j V l_/'t- 
 
 The fire^jif^lQue'-is-MownB-Jr ^alliancS i. -~3\\y 
 
 In woffiing his fayre neck she did so grace it, 70 
 
 She still was working her owne armes t'imbrace it : 
 
526 Hero and Leander. 
 
 That, and his shoulders, and his hands were seene 
 
 Ab gue the s treamg^ and with a pure Sea greene 
 
 She did so qtislfmy shadow euery lim, 
 
 All might be seene beneath the waues to swim. 75 
 
 In this conceited skarfe she wrought beside 
 A Moone in change, and shooting stars did glide 
 In number after her with bloodie beames, 
 Which figur'd her affects in their extreames. 
 Pursuing Nature in her Cynthian bodie, 80 
 
 And did her thoughts running on change implie : 
 For maids take^ mo£e_delights^wh_en.JJiex_£;?E3J6 
 
 -Tted~"thiiike of wiues states, than when wTuesmey are. 
 Beneath all tfiesersHe^wrDiightrff Fishermari, 
 Drawing his nets from forth that Ocean; 85 
 
 Who drew so hard ye might discouer well. 
 The toughned sinewes in his neck did swell : 
 His inward straines draue out his blood-shot eyes, 
 And springs of sweat did in his forehead rise : 
 Yet was of nought but of a Serpent sped, 90 
 
 That in his bosome flew and stung him dead. 
 And this by fate into her minde was sent, 
 Not wrought by meere instinct of her intent. 
 At the skarfs other end her hand did frame, 
 Neere the forkt point of the deuided flame, 95 
 
 A countrie virgin keeping of a Vine, 
 Who did of hollow bulrushes combine 
 Snares for the stubble-louing Grashopper, 
 And by her lay her skrip that nourisht her. 
 Within a myrtle shade she sate and sung, 100 
 
 And tufts of waning reedes about her sprung : 
 Where lurkt two Foxes, that while she applide 
 Her trifling snares, their theeueries did deuide : 
 One to the vine, another to her skrip. 
 
 That she did negligently ouerslip : 105 
 
 By which her fruitfuU vine and holesome fare 
 She suffred_ spoyld to make a childish snare. 
 These omerious fancies did her soule expresse. 
 And euery finger made a Prophetesse, 
 
 To shew what death was hid in loues disguise, no 
 
 And make her iudgement conquer destinies. 
 O what sweet formes fayre Ladies soules doe shrowd. 
 Were they made seene & forced through their blood. 
 If through their beauties like rich work through lawn, 
 They would set forth their minds with vertues drawn, 115 
 In letting graces from their fingers flie, 
 /To still their yas thoughts with industrie ; 
 
 /That their plied wits in nunibred silks might sing 
 Passions huge conquest, and their needels leading 
 Affection prisoner through their own-built citties, 120 
 
 Pinniond with stories and Arachneau ditties. 
 
Hero and Leander. 527 
 
 Proceed we now with Heros sacrifice ; 
 She odours burnd, and from their smoke did rise 
 Vnsauorie fumes, that ayre with plagues inspired, 
 And then the consecrated sticks she fired, 125 
 
 On whose pale flame an angrie spirit flew. 
 And beate it downe still as it vpward grew. 
 The virgin Tapers that on th'altar stood. 
 When she inflam'd them burnd as red as blood : 
 All sad ostents of that too neere successe, 130 
 
 That made such mouing beauties motionlesse. 
 Then Hero wept ; but her affrighted eyes 
 (She quickly wrested from the sacrifice : 
 Shut them, and inwards for Leander lookt, 
 Searcht her soft bosome, and from thence she pluckt 135 
 His louely picture : which when she had viewd. 
 Her beauties were with all loues ioyes renewd. 
 The odors sweetned, and the fires burnd cleere, 
 Leanders forme left no ill obiect there. 
 
 Such was his beautie that the force of light, 140 
 
 Whose knowledge teacheth wonders infinite. 
 The strength of number and proportion. 
 Nature had plaste in it to make it knowne 
 Art was her daughter, and what humane wits 
 For studie lost, intombd in drossie spirits. 145 
 
 After this accident (which for her glorie 
 Hero could not but make a historic) 
 Th' inhabitants of Sestus, and Abydus 
 Did euerie yeare with feasts propitious 
 To faire Leanders picture sacrifice, 150 
 
 And they were persons of especiall prize 
 That were allowd it, as an ornament 
 T' inrich their houses; for the continent 
 Of the strange vertues all approu'd it held : 
 For euen the very looke of it repeld 155 
 
 All blastings, witchcrafts, and the strifes of nature 
 In those diseases that no hearbs could cure. 
 The woolfie sting of Auarice it would pull,) 
 And make the rankest miser bountifull. 
 It kild the feare of thunder and of death; 160 
 
 The discords that conceits ingendereth 
 Twixt man and wife it for the time would cease : 
 The flames of loue it quencht, and would increase : 
 Held in a princes hand it would put out 
 The dreadfulst Comet: it would ease all doubt 165 
 
 Of threatned mischiefes: it would bring asleepe 
 Such as were mad ; it would enforce to weepe 
 Most barbarous eyes : and many more effects 
 This picture wrought, and sprung Leandrian sects, 
 
 132 Here again a page is omitted in the British Museum copy 
 of ed. 1558'. Lines 133-58 follow the edition of 1600. 
 
528 Hero and Leander. 
 
 Of which was Hero first : For he whose forme 170 
 
 (Held in her hand) cleerd such a fatall storme, 
 From hell she thought his person would defend her, 
 Which night and Hellespont would quickly send her. 
 With this confirmd, she vowd to banish quite 
 All thought of any check to her delite: 17 S 
 
 And in contempt of sillie bashfulnes, 
 She would the faith of her desires professe : 
 Where her Religion should be Folicie, 
 To follow loue with zeale her pietie : 
 
 Her chamber her Cathedrall Church should be, 180 
 
 And her Leander- ^r chiefe Deitie . 
 For in herToueTEese did the gods forego ; 
 And though her knowledge did not teach her so. 
 Yet did it teach her this, that what her hart 
 Did greatest hold in her selfe greatest part, 185 
 
 That she did make her god; and t'was lesse nought 
 To leaue gods in profession and in thought. 
 Than in her loue and Ufe: for therein lies 
 Most of her duties, and their dignities ; 
 And raile the brain-bald world at what it will, 190 
 
 Thats the grand Atheisme that raignes in it still. 
 Yet singularitie she would vse no more. 
 For she was singular too much before : 
 But she would please the world with fayre pretext; 
 Loue would not leaue her conscience perplext. 195 
 
 Great men that will haue lesse doe for them still, 
 Must beare them out though th'acts be nere so ill. 
 Meannes must Pandar be to Excellencie, 
 Pleasure attones Falshood and Conscience : 
 _Disseinbliiig was the worst (thought Hero then) 200 
 
 ~And tha/E~was best now she must line with men. 
 O vertuous loue that taught her to doe best. 
 When she did worst, and when she thought it lest. 
 Thus would she still proceed in works diuine, 
 And in-hfir^sacred state of priesthood shine, 205 
 
 Handling the holy rites withrhaMds as bold,"-' 
 As if therein she did loues thunder hold ; 
 And need not feare those menaces of error. 
 Which she at others threw with greatest terror. 
 O louely Hero, nothing is thy sin, 210 
 
 Wayd with those foule faults other Priests are in ; 
 That hauing neither faiths, nor works, nor bewties, 
 T'engender any scuse for slubberd duties, 
 With as muc'i countnance fill their holie chayres, 
 And sweat denouncements gainst prophane afiayres, 215 
 As if their Hues were cut out by their places. 
 And they the only fathers of the Graces. 
 
 Now as with setled minde she did repaire 
 Her thoughts to sacrifice her rauisht haire 
 
Hero and Leander. 529 
 
 And her torne rob i;^ iv hifih riTi the a l t nr-lniVi (_^ 220 
 
 And only for Religions fire did stay ; 
 
 She heard a thunder by the Cyclops beaten, 
 
 In such a volley as the world did threaten, 
 
 Giuen Venus as she parted th'ayrie Sphere, 
 
 Discending now to chide with Hero here : 225 
 
 When suddenly the Goddesse waggoners, 
 
 The 3wans and Turtles-that in coupled pheres 
 
 Throij^r"affworlds bosoms draw her influence. 
 
 Lighted in Heros window, and from thence 
 
 To her fayre shoulders fl^w the,^gentle Doues, 230 
 
 Gracefull Mdone that sweet pleasure iDuesT^ 
 
 And ruffoot Chreste with the tufted crowne. 
 
 Both which did kisse her, though their Goddes frownd. 
 
 The Swans did in the solid flood, her glasse, 
 
 Proyne their fayre plumes; of which the fairest was 235 
 
 /oMe-lou'd Leucote, that pure brightnes is ; 
 
 The other bountie-louing Da,gsilis, 
 
 All were in heauen, now they swith Hero were : , / 
 
 But Venus lookes brought ■<i^^h^andvrged_ieaxs^ 
 
 Her robe was skarlet, black her 'Eeads'attire, 240 
 
 And through her naked breast shinde streames of fire, 
 
 As when the rarefied ayre is driuen 
 
 In flashing streames, and opes the darkned heauen. 
 
 In her white hand a wreath of yew she bore. 
 
 And breaking th'icie wreath sweet Hero wore, 245 
 
 She forst about her browes her wreath of yew. 
 
 And sayd: Now minion to thy fate be trew. 
 
 Though not to me, indure what this portends ; 
 
 Begin where Ughtnes will, in shame it ends. 
 
 Loue makes thee cunning ; thou art currant now 250 
 
 By being counterfeit : thy broken vow 
 
 Deceit with her pide garters must reioyne. 
 
 And with her stampe thou countnances must coyne : 
 
 Coynes and pure deceits for purities, 
 
 And still a mayd wilt seeme in cosoned eies, 255 
 
 And haue an antike face to laugh within. 
 
 While thy smooth lookes make men digest thy sin. 
 
 But since thy lips (lest thought forsworne) forswore, 
 
 Be neuer virgins vow worth trusting more. 
 
 When Beauties dearest did her Goddesse heare 260 
 
 Breathe such rebukes gainst that she could not cleare, 
 Dumbe sorrow spake alowd in teares and blood 
 That from her griefe-burst vaines in piteous flood, 
 From the sweet conduits of her fauor fell : 
 The gentle Turtles did with moanes make swell 2G5 
 
 Their shining gorges : the white black-eyde Swans 
 Did sing as wofuU Epicedians, 
 
 As they would straightwaies dye : when pities Queenc 
 The Goddesse Ecte, that had euer beene 
 264 fauor] aauor isgS^ 
 
530 
 
 Hero and Leander, 
 
 Hid in a watrie clowde neere Heros cries, 270 
 
 Since the first instant of her broken eies, 
 Gaue bright Leucote voyce, and made her speake, 
 To ease her anguish, whose swolne breast did breake 
 With anger at her Goddesse, that did touch 
 Hero so neere for that she vsde so much. 275 
 
 And thrusting her white neck at Venus, sayd : 
 Why mayjiot aniorous_H«yp seeme a mayd. 
 Though she^e none, as well as you suppresse 
 In niodes t" cheekes yo ur inwar d wan tonnesse ? 
 How often haue wee drawne you from aboue", 280 
 
 T'exchange with mortals rites for rites in loue ? 
 Why in your preist then call you that offence 
 That shines in you, and is your influence ? 
 With this the furies stopt Leucotes lips, 
 
 Enioynd by Venus, who with Rosie whips 285 
 
 teeate the kind Bird. Fierce lightning from her eyes 
 Did set on fire faire Heros sacrifice, 
 Which was her torne robe, and inforced hayre ; 
 And the bright flamfl-beearnie a mayd most faire 
 Descrip-^ For her aspect: her tresses we re ot wire, ~~~' 290 
 
 tton and Knit like a net, where harts all SeL UU Cuts 
 creation Strugled in pants and could not get releast : 
 ofDissi-^ Her armes were all with golden pincers drest, 
 mulation. ^nd twentie fashiond knots, puUies, and brakes, / 
 
 And all her bodie girdled with painted Snakes. ,' 295 
 
 Her doune parts in a Scorpions taile conTbind^ 1/ 
 
 Freckled with twentie colours ; pyed wings shinde 
 
 Out of her shoulders ; Cloth had neuer die. 
 
 Nor sweeter colours neuer viewed eie. 
 
 In scorching Turkie, Cares, Tartarie, 300 
 
 Than shinde about this spirit notorious ; 
 
 Nor was Arach nes ,vfeb so glorious. 
 
 Of lightning andof shreds she was begot ; 
 
 More holdJiLbase dissemblers is there not. 
 
 Her name y!a S~Er(musis. ~Vtfms flew 305 
 
 From Heros sigtit.TMcfat her Chariot drew 
 
 This wondrous creature to so steepe a height. 
 
 That all the world she might command with sleight 
 
 Of her gay wings : and then she bad her hast. 
 
 Since Hero had dissembled,^j,nd disgrast 310 
 
 -H^ntEeSTioTinichr-aTid'euery breast^iriect 
 
 With her deceits ; she made her Architect 
 
 Of all dissimulation, and since then 
 
 Neuer was any trust in maides nor men. 
 
 ~ ~ — O-it spighted 315 
 
 Fayre' Venus hart to see her most delighted. 
 And one she chusde for temper of her minde. 
 To be the only ruler of her kinde, 
 So soone to let her virgin race be ended ; 
 Not simply for the fault a whit offended, 320 
 
Hero and Leander. 531 
 
 But that in strife for chastnes with the Moone, 
 
 Spiteful! Diana bad her shew but one, 
 
 That was her seruant vowd, and liu'd a mayd. 
 
 And now she thought to answer that vpbrayd. 
 
 Hero had lost her answer ; who knowes not 325 
 
 Venus would seeme as farre from any spot 
 
 Of light demeanour, as the very skin 
 
 Twixt Cynthias browes ? Sin is asham'd of Sin. 
 
 Vp Venus flew, and scarce durst vp for feare 
 
 Of Phcebes laughter, when she past her Sphere: 330 
 
 And so most vgly clowded was the light. 
 
 That day was hid in day ; night came ere night. 
 
 And Venus could not through the thick ayre pierce. 
 
 Till the daies king, god of vndanted verse. 
 
 Because she was so plentifuU a theame 335 
 
 To such as wore his Lawrell Anademe, 
 
 Like to a firie bullet made descent. 
 
 And from her passage those fat vapours rent, 
 
 That being not throughly rarefide to raine. 
 
 Melted like pitch as blew as any vaine, 340 
 
 And scalding tempests made the earth to shrinke 
 
 Vnder their feruor, and the world did thinke 
 
 In euery drop a torturing Spirit flew. 
 
 It pierst so deeply, and it burnd so blew. 
 
 Betwixt all this and Hero, Hero held 345 
 
 Lean ders picture as a -£ersian shield : 
 SiTd~sIie was free from feare of worst successe ; 
 The more ill threats vs, we suspect the lesse : 
 As we grow haples. viole nce subtle^growes. 
 Dumb, deafe,7KE[m'd, & comes when no man knowes. 350 
 
 The end of the fourlh Sesiyad. 
 
532 Hero and Leander. 
 
 THE ARGVMENT OF THE 
 FIFT SESTYAD. 
 
 Day doubles her accustomd date, 
 As loth the night, incenst by fate. 
 Should wrack our louers ; Heros plight, 
 Longs for Leander, and the night: 
 Which ere her thirstie wish recouers. 
 She sends for two betrothed louers. 
 And marries them, that (with their crew. 
 Their sports and ceremonies due) 
 She couertly might celebrate 
 With secret ioy her owne estate. 
 Shejnakes_0 feast, at which appear es 
 The wilde Nyrnph Texas, Jhat^AtiU--beares 
 An luory Lute, tels Omenous tales. 
 And sings at solemne festiuales. 
 
 Now was bright_He^a-JSsa]:y_of_thg_day, 
 
 Thought an Olympiad in Leanders stay. 
 
 Sol, and the soft-foote Howrs hung on his armes, 
 
 And would not let him swim, foreseeing his harmes : 
 
 That day Aurora double grace obtainde 5 
 
 1 Of her loue Phoebus ; she his Horses rainde, 
 
 ■ Set on his golden knee, and as she list 
 She puld him back; and as she puld, she kist 
 To haue him turne to bed ; he lou'd her more, 
 To see the loue Leander Hero bore. lo 
 
 Examples profit much; ten times in one. 
 In persons full of note, good deedes are done. 
 Day was so lm ig>-men walking fell asleepe. 
 The heauie nuriiorsthat their eyes did steepe, 
 Made them feare mischiefs. The hard streets were beds 15 
 For couetous churles, and for ambitious heads, 
 That spight of Nature would their busines plie. 
 All thought they had the falling Epilepsie, 
 Men groueld so vpon the smotherd ground. 
 And pittie did the hart of heauen confound. 20 
 
 The Gods, the Graces, and the Muses came 
 Downe to the Destinies, to stay the frame 
 Of the true louers deaths, and all worlds teares : 
 But death before had stopt their cruell eares. 
 All theXelestiaJs-parted-jncayTungjtben, 25 
 
 Pierst with our humane misenSsmore then men. 
 Ah, nothing doth the world with mischiefe fill, 
 But want of feeling one anothers ill. 
 
 With their descent the day grew something fayre, 
 And cast a brighter robe vpon the ayre. 30 
 
Hero and Leander. 533 
 
 Hero to shorten time with merriment. 
 For yong 4^cmane. a.n4 bri ght M y a sent. 
 
 Two louers that had long crau'd mariage dues 
 
 At Heros hands : but she did still refuse, 
 
 For louely My a was her consort vowd 35 
 
 In her maids state, and therefore not allowd 
 
 To amorous Nuptials : yet faire Hero now 
 
 Intended to dispence with her cold vow. 
 
 Since hers was broken, and to marrie her : 
 
 The rites would pleasing matter minister 40 
 
 To her conceits, and shorten +o'iJi->iia Aa-^r ^--^ 
 
 They came ; sweet MusrcK=wierd th'odorous way, 
 
 And wanton Ayre in twentie sweet forms danst 
 
 After her fingers ; Beautie and Loue aduanst 
 
 Their ensignes in the downles rosie faces 45 
 
 Of youths and maids, led after by the Graces. 
 
 For all these Hero made a friendly feast, 
 
 Welcomd them kindly, did much loue protest. 
 
 Winning their harts with all the meanes she might, 
 
 That when her fault should chance t'abide the light, 50 
 
 Their loues might couer or extenuate it. 
 
 And high in her worst fate make pittie sit. 
 
 She married them, and in the banquet came 
 Borne by^ the -virgins : Hero striu'd to frame 
 Her thoughts to mirth. Aye me, but hard it is 55 
 
 To i mitat e_a_f alse and forced blis. 
 Ill may a sad minde forge a merrie face. 
 Nor hath constrained laughter any grace. 
 Then layd she wine on cares to make them sinke ; 
 Who feares the threats of fortune, let him drinhe. X/' 60 
 
 To these quick Nuptials entred suddenly 
 ■A.dmired_Zej:as with the Ebon Thye, 
 A Nymph that haunted the greene Sestyan groues. 
 And would consort soft virgins in their loues, 
 At gaysome Triumphs, and on solemne daycs, 65 
 
 Singing prophetike Elegies and Layes : 
 And fingring of a siluer Lute she tide 
 With black and purple skarfs by her left side. 
 Apollo gaue it, and her skill withall. 
 
 And she was term'd his Dwarfe she was so small. 70 
 
 Yet great in vertue, for his beames enclosde 
 His vertues in her : neuer was proposde 
 Riddle to her, or Augurie, strange or new. 
 But she resolu'd it : neuer sleight tale flew 
 From her charmd lips without important sence, 75 
 
 Shewne in some graue succeeding consequence. 
 
 This little^ Siluane with her, songs..-and^^j^a_:_ 
 Gaue such~estate to feasts" and ~NTiptiales7^^^ 
 That though oft times she forewent Tragedies, 
 Yet for her strangenes still she pleasdc their eyes, 80 
 
534 Hero and Leander. 
 
 And for her smalnes they admir'd her so, 
 
 They thought her perfect borne and could not grow. 
 
 All eyes were on her : Hero did command 
 An Altar deckt with sacred state should stand. 
 At the Feasts vpper end close by the Bride, 85 
 
 On which the pretie Nymph might sit espide. 
 Then all were silent ; euery one so heares. 
 As all their sences climbd into their eares : 
 And first this amorous tale that fitted well 
 Fayre Hero and the Nuptials she did tell : 90 
 
 The tale of Teras, 
 
 Hymen that now is god of Nuptiall rites, 
 And crownes with honor loue and his delights. 
 Of Athens was a., yo uth so sweet of face. 
 That many thought him of the femall race : 
 Such quickning brightnes did his cleere eyes dart, 95 
 
 Warme went their beames to his beholders hart. 
 In such pure leagues his beauties were combinde. 
 That there your Nuptiall contracts first were signde. 
 For as proportion, white and crimsine, meet 
 In Beauties mixture, all right cleere, and sweet ; 100 
 
 The eye responsible, the golden haire. 
 And none is held without the other faire : 
 All spring together, all together fade ; 
 Such intermixt affections should inuade 
 Two perfect louers : which being yet vnseene, 105 
 
 Their vertues and their comforts copied beene. 
 In Beauties concord, subiect to the eie ; 
 And that, in Hymen, pleasde so matchleslie, 
 That louers were esteemde in their full grace, 
 Like forme and colour mixt in Hymens face ; 110 
 
 And such sweete concord was thought worthie then 
 Of torches, musick, feasts, and greatest men : 
 So Hymen lookt, that euen the chastest minde 
 He mou'd to ioyne in ioyes of sacred kinde : 
 For onely now his chins first doune consorted 115 
 
 His heads rich fleece, in golden curies contorted ; 
 And as he was so lou'd, he lou'd so too. 
 So should best bewties, bound by Nuptialls doo. 
 _Brig ht Euch aris^ who was by all men saide 
 The noblest, fayrest, and the richest maide 120 
 
 Of all th' Athenian damzels. Hymen lou'd 
 With such transmission, that his heart remou'd 
 From his wliite brest to hers, but her estate 
 In passing his was so interminate 
 
 For wealth and honor, that his loue durst feede 125 
 
 On nought but sight and hearing, nor could breede 
 Hope of requitall, the grand prise of loue ; 
 Nor c6Tlld"^ 'heJJre or sec but he must proue 
 
Hero and Leander. 535 
 
 How his rare bewties musick would agree 
 
 With maids in consort: therefore robbed he 130 
 
 His chin of those same few first fruits it bore, 
 
 And clad in such attire as Virgins wore, 
 
 He kept them companie, and might right well, 
 
 For he did all but Eucharis excell 
 
 In all the fayre of Beautie : . yet he wanted 135 
 
 Vertue to make his owne desires implanted 
 
 In his deare Eucharis ; for women neuer 
 
 Loue beautie in their sex, but enuie euer. 
 
 His iudgement yet (that durst not suite addresse, 
 
 Nor past due meanes presume of due successe) 140 
 
 Reason gat fortune in the end to speede 
 
 To his best praye(r)s : but strange it seemd indeede, 
 
 That fortune should a chast affection blesse, 
 
 Preferment^_S£ldm^e_graceth hashfulneme-. 
 
 Nor grast it Hymen yeti but many a dart i45 
 
 And many an amorous thought enthrald his hart. 
 
 Ere he obtaind her ; and he sick became, 
 
 Forst to abstaine her sight, and then the flame 
 
 Rag'd in his bosome. O what griefe did fill him : 
 
 Sight made him sick, and want of sight did kill him. 1 50 
 
 The virgins wondred where DiesHa stayd. 
 
 For so did Hymen terme himselfe a mayd. 
 
 At length with sickly lookes he greeted them : 
 
 Tis strange to see gainst what an extreame streame 
 
 A louer striues ; poore Hymen loolct so ill, . 155 
 
 That as in merit he increased still. 
 
 By suffring much, so he in grace decreast. 
 
 Women are most wonne when men merit least : 
 
 If merit looke not well, loue bids~stana~5yP~ 
 
 JLojie s speciall lesson is to please the eye. 160 
 
 AndL Hymen soone fecoueriiig alTTie lost, 
 Deceiuing still these maids, but himselfe most. 
 His loue and he with many virgin dames, 
 Noble by birth, noble by beauties flames. 
 Leaning the towne with songs and hallowed lights, 165 
 
 To doe great Ceres Eleusina rites 
 Of zealous Sacrifice, were made a pray 
 To barbarous Rouers that in ambush lay, 
 And with rude hands enforst their shining spoyle, 
 Farre from the darkned Citie, tir'd with toyle. 170 
 
 And when the yellow issue ^f the skie 
 Came trouping fortHT'ielous'of crueltie 
 To their bright fellowes of this vnder heauen, 
 Into a double night they saw them driuen, 
 A horride Caue, the theeues black mansion, 175 
 
 Where wearie of the iourney they had gon. 
 Their last nights watch, and drunke with their sweete gains. 
 Dull Morpheus entred, laden with silken chains, 
 ":: 142 prayers JOyce f/c, 
 
536 Hero and Leander. 
 
 Stronger then iron, and bound the sweUing vaines 
 
 And tyred sences of these lawles Swaines. i8o 
 
 But when the virgin Ughts thus dimly burnd ; 
 
 O what a hell wa^sheauenin ! how they mournd 
 
 ~?ffia wrung~tKetrTLands, a5y w ound the ir gentle Jorms 
 Into^ the^hapes ofsorrow iGolden stofnis"' 
 I^eli irom their'eyes : As when the Sunne appeares, 185 
 And yet it raines, so shewd their eyes their teares. 
 And as when funerall dames watch a dead corse. 
 Weeping about it, telling with remorse 
 What paines he felt, how long in paine he lay. 
 How little food he eate, what he would say ; 190 
 
 And then mixe mournful! tales of others deaths. 
 Smothering themselues in clowds of their owne breaths; 
 At length, one cheering other, call for wine. 
 The golden boale drinks teares out of their eine. 
 As they drinke wine from it ; and round it goes, 195 
 
 Each helping other to reUeue their woes : 
 So cast these virgins beauties mutuall raies. 
 One lights another, face the face displaies ; 
 Lips by reflexion kist, and hands hands shooke, 
 Euen by the whitenes each of other tooke. 200 
 
 But Hymen now vsde friendly Morpheus aide. 
 Slew euery theefe, and rescude euery maide. 
 And now did his enamourd passion take 
 Hart from his hartie deede, whose worth did make 
 His hope of bounteous ^ucharis more strong ; 205 
 
 And now came Loue with P'roteus, who had long 
 Inggl'd the little god with -^ayCrs and gifts. 
 Ran through all shapes, and varied all his shifts. 
 To win Loues stay with him, and make him loue him : 
 And when he saw no strength of sleight could moue him 210 
 To make him loue, or stay, he nimbly turnd 
 Into Loues selfe, he so extreamely burnd. 
 
 ^Artd— tbus-eamc'torae-'with Proteus and his powre, 
 T'encounter Eucharis : first like the flowre 
 That lunos milke did spring, the siluer Lillie, 215 
 
 He fell on Hymens hand, who straight did spie 
 
 -The bounteous Godhead, and with wondrous ioy 
 Offred it -Euciiaris^ She wondrous coy 
 Drew back hernand : the subtle flowre did woo it. 
 And drawing it neere, mixt so you could not know it. 220 
 As two cleere Tapers mixe in one their light, 
 So did the Lillie and the hand their white : 
 She viewd it, and her view the forme bestowes 
 Amongst her spirits : for as colour flowes 
 From superficies of each thing we see, 22s 
 
 Euen so with colours formes emitted bee: 
 And where Loues forme Jsy-Iouejs, loue is forme ; v- 
 He entred at the eye, his sacred s1:orine^"~" 
 
Hero and Leander. 537 
 
 Rose from the hand, loues sweetest instrument : 
 
 It stird her bloods sea so, that high it went, 230 
 
 And beate in bashful! wanes gainst the white shore 
 
 Of her diuided cheekes ; it rag'd the more, 
 
 Because the tide went gainst the haughtie winde 
 
 Of her estate and birth : And as we finde 
 
 In fainting ebs, the flowrie Zephire hurles 235 
 
 The greene-hayrd Hellespont, broke in siluer curies. 
 
 Gainst Heros towre : but in his blasts retreate. 
 
 The waues obeying him, they after beate, 
 
 Leauing the chalkie shore a great way pale. 
 
 Then moyst it freshly with another gale : 240 
 
 So ebd and flowde the blood in Eucharis face, 
 
 Coynesse and Loue striu'd which had greatest grace. 
 
 Virginitie did fight on Coynesse side ; 
 
 Feare of her parents frownes, and femall pride, 
 
 Lothing the lower place more then it loues 245 
 
 The high contents desert and vertue moues. 
 
 WithJ^e fought H3/?TCeas.Jieai^e and his valure, 
 
 Which "^raTCErco«Wr^crTnTCh""faubur yet allure ^ , 
 
 To come to strike, but fameles idle stood, ^V'l (V^v^^ 
 
 Action is fine valours soueraigne good. 250 
 
 But Loue once entred, wisht no greater ayde 
 
 Then he could find within ; thought thought betrayd. 
 
 The bribde, but incorrupted Garrison 
 
 Sung lo Hymen ; there those songs begun. 
 
 And Loue was growne so rich with such a gaine, ^ 255 
 
 And wanton with the ease of his freerajg-ne, >Otv-A>-« 
 
 That he would turne into her rougBesF^frownes ^'^ 
 
 To turne them out ; and thus he Hymen crownes 
 
 King of his thoughts, mans greatest Emperie : 
 
 This %vas his first braue step to deitie. 260 
 
 Home to the mourning cittie they repayre, 
 With newes as holesome as the morning ayre 
 To the sad parents of each saued maid : 
 But Hymen and his Eucharis had laid 
 
 This plat, to make the flame of their delight 265 
 
 I Round as the Moone at full, and full as bright. 
 
 Because the parents of chast Eucharis 
 Exceeding Hymens so, might crosse their blis ; 
 And as the world rewards deserts, that law 
 Cannot assist with force : so when they saw 270 
 
 Their daughter safe, take vantage of their owne, 
 Praise Hymens valour much, nothing bestowne : 
 Hymen must leaue the virgins in a Groue 
 Farre off from Athens, and go first to proue 
 If to restore them all with fame and life, 275 
 
 He should enioy his dearest as his wife. 
 This told to all the maids, the most agree : 
 The riper sort knowing what t'is to bee 
 
53^ Hero and Leander. 
 
 The first mouth of a newes so farre deriu'd, 
 And that to heare and beare newes braue folks liu'd, 280 
 As being a carriage speciall hard to beare 
 Occurrents, these occurrents being so deare, 
 They did with grace protest, they were content 
 T'accost their friends with all their complement 
 For Hymens good : but to incurre their harme, 285 
 
 There he must pardon them. This wit went warme 
 To Adoleshes braine, a Nymph borne hie, 
 Made all of voyce and fire, that vpwards" flie : 
 Her hart and all her forces nether traine 
 Climbd to her tongue, and thither fell her braine, 290 
 
 Since it could goe no higher, and it must go : 
 All powers she had, euen her tongue, d,id so. 
 In spirit and quicknes she much ioy did take. 
 And lou'd her tongue, only for quicknes sake, 
 And she would hast and tell. The rest all stay, 295 
 
 Hymen goes on(e), the Nymph another way : 
 And what became of her He tell at last : 
 Yet take her visage now : moyst lipt, long fa'st. 
 Thin like an iron wedge, so sharpe and tart, 
 As twere of purpose made to cleaue Loues hart. 300 
 
 Well were this louely Beautie rid of her. 
 And Hymen did at Athens now prefer 
 His welcome suite, which he with ioy aspirde : / 
 A hundred princely youths with him retirde 
 To fetch the Nymphs : Chariots and Musick went, 305 
 
 And home they came : heauen with applauses rent. 
 The Nuptials straight proceed, whiles all the towne 
 Fresh in their ioyes might doe them most renowne. 
 First gold-lockt Hymen did to Church repaire. 
 Like a quick offring burnd in flames of haire. 310 
 
 And after, with a virgin firmament. 
 The Godhead-prouing Bride attended went 
 Before them all ; she lookt in her command. 
 As if forme-giuing Cyprias siluer hand 
 
 Gripte all their beauties, and crusht out one flame, 315 
 
 §be blushtjQ_see. lK)w_beajjUtiB-.auercame 
 The tSoughts of all men. Next before teer went 
 Fiue louel3rchildreh~3eckt with ornament 
 Of her sweet colours, bearing Torches by. 
 For light was held a happie Augurie 320 
 
 Of generation, whose efficient right 
 Is nothing else but to produce to light. 
 The od disparent number they did chuse, 
 To shew the vnion married loues should vse. 
 Since in two equall parts it will not seuer, 325 
 
 But the midst holds one to reioyne it euer. 
 As common to both parts : men therfore deeme. 
 That equall number Gods doe not esteeme, 
 289 nether] neither zsgS^ 
 
Hero and Leander. 539 
 
 Being authors of sweet peace and vnitie. 
 But pleasing to th'infernall Emperie, 33° 
 
 Vnder whose ensignes Wars and Discords fight, 
 Since an euen number you may disunite 
 In two parts equall, nought in middle left, 
 To reunite each part from other rest : 
 
 And fine they hold in most especiall prise, 335 
 
 Since t'is the first od number that doth rise 
 From the two formost numbers vnitie 
 That od and euen are ; which are two, and three. 
 For one no number is : but thence doth flow 
 The powerfull race of number. Next did go 340 
 
 A noble Maiigfl_JJaat did spinning beare 
 A hiiswilef rock and spindle, and did weare 
 A Weathers skin, with all the snowy fleece, 
 To intimate that euen the daintiest peece. 
 And noblest borne dame should industrious bee: 34s 
 
 That which does good disgraceth no degree. 
 And now to /MMosTeniple-4feey are come. 
 Where her graue Pnest' stood in the mariage rome. 
 On his right arme did hang a skarlet va ije. 
 And from his shoulders tO-the. ground ^id traile, 350 
 
 On either side;^Ribang s of white aji d blewl 
 With the redvaile BeTiid the'^ashfiiri hew 
 Of the chast Bride, to shew the modest shame. 
 In coupling with a man should grace a dame. 
 Then tooke he the disparent Silks, and tide 355 
 
 The Louers by the wasts, and side to side. 
 In token that thereafter they must binde 
 In one selfe_sacrgd_knot_eaGhr-ot-bersjniiide.__^ 
 Before thenToiTan^SrEarhe presented 
 
 Both fire and water : which was first inuented, 360 
 
 Since to ingenerate euery humane creature. 
 And euery other birth produ'st by Nature, 
 Moysture and heate must mixe : so man and wife 
 JFor humane race must ioyne in Nuptiall life. 
 'Then one oi lunos B irdSj^ the painted lay , 365 
 
 He sacriflsdK'and tooke the gall away. 
 All which he did behinde the Altar throw. 
 In signe no bitternes of hate should grow 
 Twixt maried loues, nor any least disdaine. 
 Nothing they spake, for twas esteemd too plaine 370 
 
 For the most silken mildnes of a maid. 
 To let a pubhque audience heare it said 
 She boldly tooke the man: and so respected 
 Was bashf nines in Athens: it erected 
 
 To chast Agneia, which is Shamefastiie^e. 375 
 
 A sacred Temple, holding her a Goddesse. • 
 And now i:o Feasts, Masks, and triumphant showes, 
 The shining troupes returnd, euen till earths throwes 
 
540 Hero and Leander. 
 
 Brought forth with ioy the thickest part of night, 
 When the sweet Nuptiall song that vsde to cite 380 
 
 All to their rest, was by Phemonoe sung, 
 First Delphian Prophetesse, whose graces sprung 
 Out of the Muses well: she sung before 
 The Bride into her chamber : at which dore 
 A Matron and a Torch-bearer did stand ; 385 
 
 A painted box of Co nfits in her hand 
 The Matron held, ancl so did other some 
 That compast round the honourd Nuptiall rome. 
 The custome was that euery maid did weare. 
 During her maidenhead, a silken Sphere 390 
 
 About her waste, aboue her inmost weede. 
 Knit with Mineruas knot, and that was freede 
 By the faire Bridegrome on the mariage night, 
 \With many ceremonies of delight : 
 
 lAnd yet eternisde Hymens tender Bride, 395 
 
 To suffer it dissolu'd so sweetly cride. 
 The maids that heard so lou'd, and did adore her. 
 They wisht with all their hearts to sufier for her. 
 So had the Matrons, that with Confits stood 
 About the chamber, such affectionate blood, 400 
 
 And so true feeling of her harmeles paines. 
 That euery one a showre of Confits raines. 
 I For which the Brideyouths scrambling on the ground. 
 In noyse of that sweet haile her cryes were drownd. 
 And thus blest Hymen ioyde his gracious Bride, 405 
 
 And for hi^joy w^ after_deifide._ 
 
 The^SafffoiTmirfoirby wEchPAosftMS loue, 
 Greene Tellus decks her, now he held aboue 
 The clowdy mountaines : and the noble maide, 
 Sha,rp-visa,^' ^Adoleschej _ that was straide 410 
 
 Out of hsr^my, in hasting with her newes. 
 Not tin this houre th' Athenian turrets viewes. 
 And now brought home by guides, she heard by all 
 That her lon g kept occurrents xy nnlrl V)g stale. 
 And how ia.\x&Tlymens h"onors did excell ~ 415 
 
 For those rare newes, which she came short to tell. 
 To heare her deare tongue robd of such a ioy 
 Made the well-spoken Nymph take such a toy. 
 That downe she sunke : when lightning from aboue 
 Shrunk her leane body, and for meere free loue, 420 
 
 Turnd her into the pied-plum'd Psittacus, 
 That now the_Earra4^is surnam'd by vs. 
 Who still with jdfflii^ feit confusion prates 
 Nought but newes colnmonTortKeTDommonst mates. 
 This tolde, strange Teras toucht her Lute and sung 425 
 This dittie, that the Torchie euening sprung. 
 
 404 her Dyce etc. : theu- Qq 412 this 1598^, Dyce etc. : his 
 
 i6oo-jy 
 
Hero and Leander. 541 
 
 Epithalamion Teratos. 
 
 Come, r.nmo flflgrg night, Loiifis Mart of kisses, 
 
 Sweet close of his ambitious line, 
 
 The fruitful! summer of his blisses, 
 
 Loues glorie doth in darknes shine. 430 
 
 O come soft rest of Cares, come night. 
 
 Come naked vertues only tire. 
 
 The reaped haruest of the Ught, 
 
 Bound vp in sheaues of sacred fire. 
 
 Loue cals to wane, 435 
 
 Sighs his Alarmes, 
 
 Lips his swords are. 
 
 The field his Armes. 
 Come Night and lay thy veluet hand 
 
 On glorious Dayes outfacing face ; 440 
 
 And all thy crouned flames command 
 For Torches to our Nuptiall grace. 
 
 Loue cals to warre, 
 
 Sighs his Alarmes, 
 
 Lips his swords are, 445 
 
 The field his Armes. 
 No neede haue we of factious Day, 
 To cast in enuie of thy peace 
 Her bals of Discord in thy way: 
 
 Here beauties day doth neuer cease, 450 
 
 Day is abstracted here, 
 And varied in a triple sphere. 
 Hero, Alcmane, My a so outshine thee. 
 Ere thou come here let Thetis thrice refine thee. 
 
 Loue cals to warre, 455 
 
 Sighs his Alarmes, 
 
 Lips his swords are. 
 
 The field his Armes. 
 The Euening starre I see : 
 
 Rise youths, the Euening starre 460 
 
 Helps Loue to summon warre, 
 Both now imbracing bee. 
 
 Rise youths, loues right claims more then banquets, rise. 
 Now the bright Marygolds that deck the skies, 
 Phcebus celestiall flowrs, that (contrarie 465 
 
 To his flowers here) ope when he shuts his eie. 
 And shuts when he doth open, crowne your sports : 
 Now loue in night, and night in loue exhorts 
 Courtship and Dances : All your parts employ. 
 And suite nights rich expansure with your ioy, 470 
 
 Loue paints his longings in sweet virgins eyes : 
 Rise youths, loues right claims more then banquets, rise. 
 Rise virgins, let fayre Nuptiall loues enfolde 
 Your fruitles breasts : the maidenheads ye holde 
 
542 Hero and Leander. 
 
 Arc not your owne alone, but parted are ; 475 
 
 Part in disposing them your Parents share. 
 
 And that a third part is : so must ye saue 
 
 Your loues a third, and you your thirds must haue. 
 
 Loue paints his longings in sweet virgins eyes : 
 
 Rise youths, loues right claims more then banquets, rise. 
 
 Herewith the amorous spirit that was so kinde 481 
 
 To Teras haire, and combd it downe with winde, 
 Still as it Comet-like brake from her braine. 
 Would needes haue Teras gone, and did refraine 
 To blow it downe : which staring vp, dismaid 485 
 
 The timorous feast, and she no longer staid : 
 But bowing to the Bridegrome and the Bride, 
 Did like a shooting exhalation glide 
 Out of their sights : the turning of her back 
 Made them all shrieke, it lookt so ghastly black. 490 
 
 haples Hero, that most haples clowde 
 Thy soone-succeeding Tragedie foreshowde. 
 Thus all the NuptiaU crew to ioyes depart. 
 
 But much-wrongd Hero stood Hels blackest dart : 
 
 Whose wound because I grieue so to display, 495 
 
 1 vse di gressi ons thus t'encrease the day. 
 
 The end of the -fift Sestyad. 
 
 THE ARGVMENT OF THE 
 
 SIXT SESTYAD. 
 
 Leucote flyes to all the loindes. 
 
 And from the fates their outrage bindes. 
 
 That Hero and her loue may meets. 
 
 Leander {with Loues compleate Fleete 
 
 Mand in himselfe) puts forth to Seas, 
 
 When straight the ruthles Destinies 
 
 With Ate stirre the windes to warre 
 
 Vpon the Hellespont : Their iarre 
 
 JDxawms-pQoreJ-easi^r. Heros eyes. 
 
 Wet witnesses of his surprise. 
 
 Her Torch hlowne out, Griefe casts her downe 
 
 Vpon her loue, and both deth-drewne.. 
 
 In whose iust ruth the God'of^Seas 
 
 Transformes them to th' Acanthides. 
 
 No longer could the day nor Destinies 
 Delay the night, who now did frowning rise 
 Into her Throne ; and at her humorous brests 
 Visions and Dreames lay sucking : all mens rests 
 
Hero and Leander. 543 
 
 Fell like the mists of death vpon their eyes, 5 
 
 Dayes too long darts so kild their faculties. 
 
 The windes yet, like the flowrs to cease began : 
 
 For bright Le]j£3ilU Venus whitest ^v^jg,-- C^ 
 
 That held sweet Hero deare, spread^er fayre wings. 
 
 Like to a field of snow, and message brings lo 
 
 From Venus to the Fates, t'entreate them lay 
 
 Their charge vpon the windes their rage to stay. 
 
 That the sterne battaile of the Seas might cease. 
 
 And guard Leander to his loue in peace. 
 
 The Fates consent, (aye me dissembling Fates) 15 
 
 They shewd their fauours to conceale their hates. 
 
 And draw Leander on, least Seas too hie ^-^ 
 
 Should stay his too oljsequious destinie : 
 
 Who like a fleering slauish Parasite, 
 
 In warping profit or a traiterous sleight, 20 
 
 Hoopes round his rotten bodie with denotes. 
 
 And pricks his descant face full of false notes, 
 
 Praysing with open throte (and othes as fowie 
 
 As his false heart) the beautie of an Owle, 
 
 Kissing his skipping hand with charmed skips, 25 
 
 That cannot leaue, but leapes vpon his lips 
 
 Like a cock-sparrow, or a shameles queane 
 
 Sharpe at a red-lipt youth, and nought doth meane 
 
 Of all his antick shewes, but doth repayre 
 
 More tender fawnes, and takes a scattred hayre 30 
 
 From his tame subiects shoulder ; whips, and cals 
 
 For euery thing he lacks ; creepes gainst the wals i 
 
 With backward humblesse, to giue needles way : 
 
 Thus his false fate did with Leander play. ■ 
 
 First to biSiC^Eurus flies the white Leucoie, ', 35 
 
 Borne mongst the Negros in the Leuant Sea, ' 
 
 On whose curld head the glowing Sun doth rise. 
 And shewes the soueraigne will of Destinies, 
 To haue him cease his blasts, and downe he lies. . 
 Ngxt, to the fennie Notus course she holds, 40 
 
 ■"Tind found him leaning with his armes in folds 
 Vpon a rock, his white hayre full of showres. 
 And him she chargeth by the fataU powres. 
 To hold in his wet cheekes his clowdie voyce. 
 To Zephire then that doth in flowres reioyce. 45 
 
 To snake-foote Boreas next she did remoue. 
 And found him tossing of his rauisht loue. 
 To heate his frostie bosome hid in snow. 
 Who with Leucotes sight did cease to blow. 
 Thus all were still to Heros harts desire, 50 
 
 Who with all speede did consecrate a fire 
 Of flaming Qumnjes; and comfortable Spicg,^ 
 To light her Torch, which in such curious price 
 She held, being obiect to Leanders sight. 
 That nought but fires perfum'd must giue it light, 55 
 
544 Hero and Leander. 
 
 She lou'd it so, she grieu'd to see it burne. 
 Since it would waste and soone to ashes turne : 
 Yet if it burnd not, twere not worth her eyes, 
 -^What made it nothing, gaue it all the prize. 
 Sweet Torch, true Glasse of our societie ; 60 
 
 What-manjdoes good, but-he consumes thereby ? 
 But thou weft lou'cl torgood>-held-high, giuen show : 
 Poore vertue loth'd for good, obscur'd, held low. 
 Doe good, be pinde ; be deedles good, disgrast : 
 Vnles we feede on men, we let them fast. 65 
 
 Yet Hero with these thoughts her Torch did spend. 
 When Bees makes waxe. Nature doHT^t intend 
 It shall be made a Torch : but we that know 
 The proper vertue of it make it so. 
 
 And when t'is made we light it : nor did Nature 70 
 
 Propose one life to maids, but each such creature 
 Makes by her soule the best of her free state. 
 Which without loue is rude, disconsolatg. 
 And wants louesfire^o-ihalcg^t miideand bright. 
 Till when, maids arebutjlorches^ wanting light. 75 
 
 Thus gainst our griefeTTiot cause~of griefe we fight. 
 The right of nought is gleande, but the delight. 
 Vp went she, but to tell how she descended. 
 Would God she were not dead, or my verse ended. 
 She was the rule of wishes, summe and end 80 
 
 For all the parts that did on loue depend : 
 Yet cast the Torch his brightnes further forth ; 
 But what shines neerest best, holds truest worth. 
 Leander did not through such tempests swim 
 To kisse the Torch, although it lighted him : 85 
 
 But all his powres in her desires awaked. 
 Her loue and vertues cloth'd him richly naked. 
 Men kisse but fire that only shewes pursue, 
 Her Torch and Herq, figure^hgw_andvertue. 
 
 Now at opposde .4*y^MFTioughtwas~^eara; 90 
 
 But bleating flocks, and many a bellowing herd, 
 Slaine for the Nuptials, cracks of falUng woods, 
 Blowes of broad axes, powrings out of floods. 
 Th&-guilt4e-_Hei&sj&a»i~was mixt and stainde 
 With bloodie Torrents, that the shambles raind ; 95 
 
 Not arguments of feast, but shewes that bled. 
 Foretelling that red night that followed. 
 More blood was spilt, more honors were addrest. 
 Then could haue graced any happie feast. 
 Rich banquets, triumphs, euery pomp employes 100 
 
 His sumptuous hand : no misers nuptiall ioyes. 
 Ayre felt continuall thunder with the noyse, 
 Made in the generall mariage violence : 
 And no man knew the cause of this expence. 
 But the two haples Lords, Leanders Sire, ro; 
 
Hero and Leander. 545 
 
 And poore Leander, poorest where the fire 
 
 Of credulous loue made him most rich surmisde. 
 
 As short was he of that himiselfe he prisde, 
 
 As is an emptie Gallant full of forme. 
 
 That thinks each looke an act, each drop a storme, no 
 
 That fals from his braue breathings ; most brought vp 
 
 In our Metropolis, and hath his cup 
 
 Brought after him to feasts ; and much Palme beares, 
 
 For his rare iudgement in th'attire he weares. 
 
 Hath scene the hot Low Countries, not their heat, 115 
 
 Obserues their rampires and their buildings j^et. 
 
 And for your sweet discourse with mouthes is heard, 
 
 Giuing instructions with his very beard. 
 
 Hath gone with an Ambassadour, and been 
 
 A great mans mate in trauailing, euen to Rhene, 120 
 
 And then puts all his worth in such a face, 
 
 As he saw braue men make, and striues for grace 
 
 To get his newes forth ; as when you descrie 
 
 A ship with all her sayle contends to flie 
 
 Out of the narrow Thames with windes vnapt, 125 
 
 Now crosseth here, then there, then this way rapt. 
 
 And then hath one point reacht ; then alters all. 
 
 And to another crooked reach doth fall 
 
 Of halfe a burdbolts shoote ; keeping more coyle. 
 
 Then if she danst vpon the Oceans toyle : 130 
 
 So serious is his trifling companie. 
 
 In all his swelUng ship of vacantrie. 
 
 And so short of himselfe in his high thought. 
 
 Was our Leander in his fortunes brought 
 
 And in his fort of loue that he thought won, 135 
 
 But otherwise he skornes comparison. 
 
 O sweet Leander, thy large worth I hide 
 In a short graue ; ill fauourd stormes must chide 
 Thy sacred fauour ; I in floods of inck 
 
 Must drowne thy graces, which white papers drink, 140 
 
 Euen as thy beauties did the foule black Seas : 
 I must describe the hell of thy disease. 
 That heauen did merit : yet I needes must see 
 Our painted fooles and cockhorse" Pessantrie 
 Still still vsurp, with long hues, loues, and lust, 145 
 
 The seates of vertue, cutting short as dust 
 Her deare bought issue ; ill to worse conuerts. 
 And tramples in the blood of all deserts. 
 
 Night close and silent now goes fast before 
 The Captaines and their souldiers to the shore, 150 
 
 On whom attended the appointed Fleete 
 At Sestus Bay, that should Leander meete. 
 Who fainde he in another ship would passe : 
 Which must not be, for no one meane there was 
 To get his loue home, but the course he tooke. 155 
 
 Forth did his beautie for his beautie looke, 
 
 MARLOWE _ 
 
545 
 
 Hero and Leander. 
 
 And saw her through her Torch, as you beholde 
 Sometimes within the Sunne a face of golde, 
 Form'd in strong thoughts, by that traditions force. 
 That saies a God sits there and guides his course. i6o 
 
 His sister^_wa§_vatlLbim, to whom he shewd 
 -His gTirfle~by_Sea-^- and sayd : Oft haue you viewd 
 In oneTieauen many starres, but neuer yet 
 In one starre many heauens till now were met. 
 See louely sister, see, now Hero shines 165 
 
 No heauen but her appeares : each star repines. 
 And all are clad in clowdes, as if they mournd. 
 To be by influence of Earth out-burnd. 
 Yet doth she shine, and teacheth vertues traine. 
 Still to be constant in Hels blackest raigne, 170 
 
 Though euen the gods themselues do so entreat them 
 As they did hate, and Earth as she would eate them. 
 
 Off went his silken robe, and in he leapt ; 
 Whom the kinde waues so licorously cleapt, 
 Thickning for haste one in another so, 175 
 
 To kisse his skin, that he might almost go 
 To Heros Towre, had that kind minuit lasted. 
 But now the cruell fates with Ate hasted 
 To all the windes, and made them battaile fight 
 Vpon the Hellespont, for eithers right 180 
 
 Pretended to the windie monarchie. 
 And forth they brake, the Seas mixt with the skie. 
 And tost-digtrest^Leoitfei, being in hglL 
 As high as heauen ; Blisse not in height doth dwell. 
 The DestiniSsrSafe dancing on the waues, 185 
 
 To see the glorious windes with mutuall braues 
 Consume each other : O true glasse to see. 
 How ruinous ambitious Statists bee 
 To their owne glories ! Poore Leander cried 
 For help to Sea-borne Venus ; she denied : 190 
 
 To Boreas, that for his Atthceas sake, 
 He would some pittie on his Hero take, 
 And for his owne loues sake, on his desires : 
 But Glorie neuer blowes cold Pitties fires. 
 Then calde he Neptune, who through all the noise 195 
 
 Knew with affright his wrackt Leanders voice : 
 And vp he rose, for haste his forehead hit 
 Gainst heauens hard Christall ; his proud waues he smit 
 With his forkt scepter, that could not obay. 
 Much greater powers then Neptunes gaue them sway. 200 
 They lou'd Leander so, in groanes they brake 
 When they came neere him ; and such space did take 
 Twixt one another, loth to issue on. 
 That in their shallow furrov,es earth was shone. 
 And the poore louer tooke a little breath : 205 
 
 But the curst Fates sate spinning of his death 
 
Hero and Leander. 547 
 
 On euery waue, and with the seruile windes 
 
 Tumbled them on him : And now Hero findes 
 
 By that she felt her deare Leanders state. 
 
 She wept and prayed for him to euery fate, 210 
 
 And euery winde that whipt her with her haire 
 
 About the face she kist and spake it faire, 
 
 Kneeld to it, gaue it drinke out of her eyes 
 
 To quench his thirst: but still their cruelties 
 
 Euen her poore Torch enuied, and rudely beate 215 
 
 The bating flame from that deare foode it eate : 
 
 Deare, for it nourisht her Leanders life, 
 
 Which with her robe she rescude from their strife : 
 
 But silke too soft was, such hard hearts to breake. 
 
 And she deare soule, euen as her silke, faint, weake 220 
 
 Could not preserue it : out, O out it went. 
 
 Leander still cald Neptune, that now rent 
 
 His brackish curies, and tore his wrinckled face ] 
 
 Where teares in billowes did each other chace, [ 
 
 And (burst with ruth) he hurld his marble Macej 223 
 
 At the sterne Fates: it wounded Lachesis 
 
 That drew Leanders thread, and could not misse 
 
 The thread it selfe, as it her hand did hit, 
 
 But smote it full and quite did sunder it. 
 
 The more kinde Neptune rag'd, the more he raste 230 
 
 His loues liues fort, and kild as he embraste. 
 
 Anger doth still his owne mishap encrease ; 
 
 If any comfort liue, it is in peace. 
 
 O theeuish Fates, to let Blood, Flesh, and Sence ] 
 
 Build two fayre Temples for their Excellence, [ 235 
 
 To rob it with a poysoned influence. ) 
 
 Though soules gifts starue, the bodies are held dear 
 
 In vgliest things ; Sence-sport preserues a Beare. 
 
 But here nought serues our turnes ; O heauen & earth, 
 
 How most most wretched is our humane birth ? 240 
 
 And now did all the tyrannous crew depart. 
 
 Knowing there was a storme in Heros hart. 
 
 Greater then they could make, & skornd their smart. 
 
 She bowd her selfe so low out of her Towre, 
 
 That wonder twas she fell not ere her howre, 245 
 
 With searching the lamenting waues for him ; 
 
 Like a poore Snayle, her gentle supple lim 
 
 Hung on her Turrets top so most downe right. 
 
 As she would diue' beneath the darknes quite. 
 
 To iinde her lewell ; lewell, her Leander, 250 
 
 A name of all earths lewels pleasde not her, 
 
 Like his deare name : Leander, still my choice. 
 
 Come nought but my Leander ; O my voice 
 
 Turne to Leander : hence-forth be all sounds. 
 
 Accents, and phrases that shew all griefes wounds, 255 
 
 Analisde in Leander. O black change ! 
 
 Trumpets doe you with thunder of your clange. 
 
54^ Hero and Leander. 
 
 Driue out this changes horror, my voyce faints : 
 Where all ioy was, now shrieke out all complaints. 
 Thus cryed she, for her nii2ced--soule-Ge«ld-4ell 260 
 
 _lJerloue_wajS_dead : Ana^when the morning fell 
 Prostrate vpon the weeping earth for woe. 
 Blushes that bled out of her cheekes did show 
 Leander brought by Neptune, brusde and tome 
 With Citties ruines he to Rocks had worne, 265 
 
 To filthie vsering Rocks that would haue blood. 
 Though they could get of him no other good. 
 She saw him, and the sight was much much more. 
 Then might haue seru'd to kill her ; should her store 
 Of giant sorrowes speake ? Burst, dye, bleede, 270 
 
 And leaue poore plaints to vs that shall succeede. 
 She fell on her loues bosome, hugg'd it fast, 
 And with Leanders name she breath'd her last. 
 
 Neptune for pittie in his armes did take them. 
 Flung them into the ayre, and did awake them. 275 
 
 Like two ssteet-tii£ds_ S-urnam'd th' Aca nihides, 
 
 Which wecSTT'teiyETg-'warpsT" that neere no Seas 
 
 Dare euer come, but still in couples flie, 
 
 And_feeda,on Thistle_±Dps,_to testifie 
 
 The h ardnes of their first life in their last : 280 
 
 The first in thornes of loue, and sorrowes past. 
 
 And so most beautifull their colours show. 
 
 As none (so little) like them : her sad brow 
 
 A sable vgluetfeatiier couers quite, 
 
 Euen like th??oreIiM,^ cloths that in the night, 285 
 
 Or when they sorrow, Ladies vse to weare : 
 
 Their wings blew, red and yellow mixt appeare. 
 
 Colours, that as we construe colours paint 
 
 Their states to life ; the yellow shewes their saint. 
 
 The deuill Venus, left them ; blew their truth, 290 
 
 The red and black, ensignes of death and ruth. 
 
 And thls~true~hSior from their loue-deaths sprung. 
 
 They were the first that euer Poet sung. 
 
 Finis. 
 
LYRIC POEMS 
 
 Apart from the translation of Ovid's Elegies, the only 
 lyric poems which can reasonably be attributed to Marlowe 
 are the two here printed. It is not unlikely that others 
 may have perished or may still exist in some of the anony- 
 mous miscellanies of the Elizabethan age. 
 
 The famous song of ' The passionate Shepherd to his 
 love ' has come down to us in four different versions, none 
 of which seems to be entirely accurate. I follow that given 
 in the popular anthology, England's Helicon (1600) ,i but 
 print, of course, all the variant readings in the notes. The 
 text of the recently discovered Thornborough Common- 
 place Book (MS.) is very interesting and probably corrects 
 the printed versions in one or two particulars, though it 
 was almost certainly written down from memory. There 
 is no evidence for the date of this poem, except that it 
 would seem to be older than the parody of it in The Jew 
 of Malta? 
 
 The fragment printed on page 552 occurs on p. 480 f. 
 of England's Parnassus. . Nothing further is known of 
 it. Mr. Charles Crawford* has evolved the theory that 
 Marlowe wrote a long poem in imitation of ' Come live 
 with me ', of which this fragment is the only extant 
 portion, and that the poem so written was later drawn 
 upon for descriptive material in Dido and other plays. 
 The fragment begins one of the divisions in which the 
 editor of England's Parnassus (1600) groups his selections, 
 and the heading ' Description of Seas, Waters, Riuers, &c.' 
 refers naturally to the entire group and not to the individual 
 poem. 
 
 ' Signatures (A a i') and A a 2. " Cf. p. 289, I. 1816. 
 
 ^ Cf. Collectanea, First Series, 1906, pp. i-i6. 
 
The passionate Sheepheard to his loue. 
 
 Come liue with mee, and be my loue, 
 And we will all the pleasures proue, 
 That Vallies, groues, hills and fieldes, 
 Woods, or steepie mountaine yeeldes. 
 
 And wee will sit vpon the Rocks, 
 Seeing the Sheepheards feede theyr flocks 
 By shallow Riuers, to whose falls 
 Melodious byrds singi Madrigalls. 
 
 And I will make thee beds of Roses, 
 And a thousand fragrant poesies, 
 A cap of flowers, and a kii'tle, 
 Imbroydred all with leaues of Mirtle. 
 
 A gowne made of the finest wooll, 
 Which from our pretty Lambes we pull, 
 Fayre lined slippers for the cold. 
 With buckles of the purest gold. 
 
 A belt of straw and luie buds, 
 With Corall clasps and Amber studs, 
 And if these pleasures may thee moue, 
 Come liue with mee, and be my loue. 
 
 The Sheepheards Swaines shall daunce & sing 
 For thy delight each May-morning. 
 If these delights thy minde may moue, 
 Then liue with mee, and be my loue. 
 
 FiN'IS. 
 
 Chr. Marlow. 
 
The passionate Sheepheard to his loue. 551 
 
 Title The passionate Sheepheard to his loue E.H. : om. P.P., MS. 
 The Milk maids Song C.A. i Come om. P.P. 3 Vallies, 
 
 groues] hilles and vallies P.P.: hills and E.H.: dales and P.P. 
 or hils, or C.A. : and woodes or MS. 4 Woods, or steeple 
 
 E.H. : And all the craggy P.P. : and craggie Rockes' or MS. 
 mountains P.P., C.A., MS. yeeld P.P. 5 And E.H. : There 
 
 P.P. : Where C.A., MS. 6 Seeing] And see P.P., C.A., MS. 
 
 theyr] our C.A. 7 to] by P.P. 8 sing P.P., C.A. 9 
 
 And I will] There will I P.P. : Where wee MS. beds] a bed 
 
 P.P., MS. 10 And E.H. : With P.P. : And then C.A. a 
 
 thousand] thowsande other MS. 13-16 om. P.P. : follows 
 
 I. 20 MS. 14 pretty] little MS. 15 Fayre lined slippers 
 
 E.H. : Slippers Un'd choicely C.y4. 17 and] with M5. 19 
 
 And . . thee] if theise delightes thy myude may MS. 20 Come] 
 
 Then P.P., MS. Before I. 21 MS. add. the stanza : Thy 
 
 dyshes shal be filde with meate | such as the gods do3 use to 
 eate | shall one and everye table bee | preparde eache daye for 
 thee and mee 21-24 om. P.P. 21 shepparde MS. 22 May] 
 
 f aire MS. Viaia and signature om. P.P., C.A. , MS, 
 
 {E.H. = Version of the poem in England's Helicon, 1600. 
 
 P.P. = Version of the poem in The Passionate Pilgrim, 1599. 
 
 C.A. = Version of the poem in Walton's Compleat Angler, 1653. 
 
 MS. = Version of the poem in Thornborough Commonplace Book, 
 quoted by Ingram, Christopher Marlowe and his Asso- 
 ciates, 1904, p. 222, 225.) 
 
Description of Seas, Waters, 
 Riuers, S-c. 
 
 I walkt along a streame for purenesse rare, 
 
 Brighter then sun-shine, for it did acquaint 
 
 The dullest sight with all the glorious pray, 
 
 That in the ptbble paued chanell lay. 
 
 No molten Christall, but a richer mine, S 
 
 Euen natures rarest alchumie ran there. 
 
 Diamonds resolud, and substance more diuine, 
 
 Through whose bright gliding current might appeare 
 
 A thousand naked Nymphes, whose yuorie shine. 
 
 Enameling the bankes, made them more deare lo 
 
 Then euer was that glorious Pallas gate. 
 
 Where the day-shining sunne in triumph sate. 
 
 Vpon this brim the Eglantine and Rose, 
 
 The Tamoriscke, Oliue, and the Almond tree. 
 
 As kind companions in one vnion growes, i$ 
 
 Folding their twindring armes as oft we see 
 
 Turtle-taught louers either other close. 
 
 Lending to dulnesse feeling Sympathie. 
 
 And as a costly vallance ore a bed, 
 
 So did their garland tops the brooke orespred : 20 
 
 Their leaues that differed both in shape and showe, 
 
 (Though all were greene) yet difference such in greene. 
 
 Like to the checkered bent of Iris bowe, 
 
 Prided the running maine as it had beene — 
 
 Ch. Marlowe. 
 
OVID'S ELEGIES 
 
 Early editions. Marlowe's translation of the Elegies of 
 Ovid survives in at least six early editions. All are 
 undated and all claim — with probable untruth — to have 
 been printed at Middleburgh in Holland. There is no 
 mention of the work in the Stationers' Register, and, indeed, 
 none could be expected, for everything indicates that it 
 was published surreptitiously and with the express dis- 
 approbation of the authorities. Copies of one edition 
 were publicly burned at Stationers' Hall on June 4, i599. 
 by order of the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop 
 of London.^ 
 
 In the absence of all the usual criteria for date and 
 provenance, it is a rnatter of some difficulty to distinguish 
 the various editions from one another and to decide the 
 question of their sequence. The six which I have been able 
 to identify fall into three groups. Two {Ish. and Bind.) 
 are incomplete ; they represent a mere selection from the 
 elegies. Two others (Mai. 368 and Mai. 133) are shown by 
 their typography, in such matters, for example, as the 
 use of ' u ' and ' v ', to be half a century later than Marlowe's 
 time ; these editions, which can hardly have been printed 
 earlier than 1640, are practically of no value whatever. 
 Two other versions (Mas. and Douce) give a complete text 
 and appear to date from the close of the sixteenth century. 
 
 It has generally been assumed that the abridged editions 
 (Ish., Bind.), containing only ten of the most licentious 
 elegies, are more ancient than the others, but we have no 
 proof of this. As far as the evidence at hand goes, they 
 may equally well be cheap pirated reprints of such portions 
 of the work as would find readiest acceptance among the 
 vulgar. All the texts are marred by the numerous blunders 
 which one would expect to find in hasty and surreptitious 
 
 ^ Cf. Arber, Transcript Stationers' Register, iii. 677-8. The wrath 
 of the authorities appears to have been directed rather against 
 Davies's Epigrams than against the Elegies themselves. 
 
 MARLOWE U 
 
554 Ovid's Elegies. 
 
 productions. None can be received as the editio princeps, 
 but that on which I have in general based my text (Mas.) 
 appears to be certainly the best and not improbably the 
 oldest. 
 
 Date of composition and general character. Whatever 
 may be the date of the extant editions, there would seem to 
 be little doubt as to the period of composition of the poems. 
 No difference in style or method is observable between the 
 elegies included in the abridged editions and the rest. All 
 are characterized alike by boyish stiffness of expression, by 
 metrical inexperience, and defective scholarship. The one 
 example of mature versification to be found in the collection 
 is the second rendering of Elegy 1. 15 on pp. 581, 582, where 
 Ben Jonson seems to have filed and polished Marlowe's 
 crude version (pp. 579, 580) before inserting it as his 
 own into the Poetaster.^ The translation of the elegies is 
 almost certainly the work of Marlowe's Cambridge period, 
 and is very probably the earliest of his extant writings. 
 Laughable mistranslations of the original, which a mature 
 poet, however bad a Latinist, could never have admitted 
 into his verse, are here quite common. Two famous ones 
 have been noted by nearly all the editors : the rendering of 
 ' Carmine dissiliunt, abruptis faucibus, angues ' by ' Snakes 
 leape by verse from caues of broken mountaines ' (II. 1, 25), 
 and the translation of ' canebat frugibus ' as ' did sing with 
 corne ' (III. g, 39). Very often also the young poet, though 
 understanding the sense of the original, is unable to find 
 an idiomatic equivalent, and in excess of piety produces 
 an English paraphrase which until compared with the Latin 
 is wholly unintelligible. A third fault of the work cannot 
 be justly charged to the account of the translator. It is 
 evident that Marlowe's text of Ovid was in many points 
 inferior to that of modern editions, and its bad readings 
 have naturally found their way into the translation, A 
 single line will illustrate at once all three of the defects 
 just referred to. In I. 7, 11. 39, 40 (p. 568), we read : 
 
 Let the sad captiue formost with lockes spred 
 On her white necke but for hurt cheekes be led. 
 
 Here the second line, which in itself is utterly meaningless, 
 receives no elucidation from the Latin of modern texts of 
 
 ' There is no apparent ground for the assumption of Gifford, 
 Dyce, and others, that both versions are by Jonson. 
 
Introduction. 555 
 
 Ovid, ' Si sinerent laesae, Candida tota, genae,' but the 
 occurrence of the nonsense is at least rendered expHcable 
 when we find that a 1568 edition of the Amoves substitutes 
 colla for tota. 
 
 Judged by absolute standards, Marlowe's Elegies must be 
 agreed to be a failure both as poetry and as a rendering 
 of the Latin. When considered, however, as a very early 
 metrical exercise, the translation shows decided promise. 
 The most striking merit is probably the enthusiasm with 
 which the dull work is performed ; though many lines are 
 flat and pointless to the reader, there is none which seems 
 to have been tame in the writing. Through all his rather 
 disastrous struggles with all unmastered art and a very 
 imperfectly mastered language, the translator has mani- 
 festly been supported by a real poetic fervour. Occasionally 
 the lines have a very melodious cadence, ?ind there is 
 prevailingly a richness of vocabulary and epithet which 
 promise much. Finally, these poems display a facility in 
 riming which in a young poet is extraordinary, and which 
 more perhaps than anything else in the work presages the 
 incomparable melody of the first and second books of Hero 
 and Leander. 
 
 The text of Sir John Davies's Epigrams is affixed to that 
 of the Elegies in all known editions, and is here reprinted 
 from Mas. . In accordance with my rule for the treatment 
 of ' Spuria ', variant readings are recorded only where the 
 text of Mas. appears to be corrupt. The twenty-ninth 
 epigram is twice referred to by Th. Bastard in his Chresio- 
 leros, 1598.'- Malone regards this as establishing a posterior 
 limit for the publication of the Elegies and Epigrams, but 
 the evidence is of little value, since Bastard may well have 
 known the epigram in question before it appeared in 
 a printed book. 
 
 ' Bk. TI, Epigram 15 ; Bk. Ill, Epigram 3. Bastard's work has 
 been reprinted. Publications Spenser Society, 47, 1888. 
 
OVIDS ELEGIES 
 
 jBOOKES. 
 
 Epigrams by f. 2>. 
 
 [*#*] 
 
 a/t <!5M'iJdkh<mrgh, 
 
Mas. — Octavo edition (Bodley, Mason AA 207). 
 Douce = Octavo edition (Bodley, Douce O 31). 
 Ish. = Isham copy, reprinted by Ch. Edmonds, 1870. 
 Small fours. ' Certaine elegies.' 
 Bind. ■■= British Museum copy (C 34 a 57). Formerly 
 J. Bindley's. ' Certaine Elegies.' 
 f Mai. 368 = Octavo edition so numbered in Bodley (also 
 Mal.\ Brit. Mus. 11388 aa 25). 
 
 Mai. 133 = Octavo edition so numbered in Bodley (also 
 
 -, ., ,, 1068 g 20\ 
 
 Brit. Mus. § ) 
 
 2 / 
 MS. = Manuscript version of Davies' Epigrams, quoted 
 by Dyce. 
 
 Rob. = Robinson's edition of Marlowe, 1826. 
 £) S i)yce' = Dyce's first edition of Marlowe, 1850. 
 ' \ Dyce^ = Dyce's revised edition of Marlowe, 1858, etc. 
 Cunn. = Cunningham's edition of Marlowe, 1870, etc. 
 Bull. = BuUen's edition of Marlowe, 1885. 
 T. B. - The present editor. 
 
 Malone = Conjectures by M. in MS. transcript of a copy of 
 ? Bind. (Bodley, Mai. 133). 
 
p. Ouidij Nasonis Amorum, 
 Liber primus. 
 
 ELEGIA. I. 
 
 Quemadmodum a Cupidine pro bellis 
 amores scribere coactus sit. 
 
 We which were Quids fiue bookes now are three. 
 
 For these before the rest preferreth he. 
 
 If reading fiue thou plainst of tediousnesse. 
 
 Two tane away, thy labour will be lesse. 
 
 With Muse prepar'd I meant to sing of Armes, S 
 
 Choosing a subiect fit for fierce alarmes. 
 
 Both verses were a like till^loue (men say) 
 
 Began to smile and tooke one foote away. 
 
 Rash boy, who gaue thee power to change a line ? 
 
 We are the Muses Prophets, none of thine. lo 
 
 What if thy mother take Dianas bowe ? 
 
 Shall Dian fanne, when loue begins to glowe ? 
 
 In wooddie groues ist meete that Ceres raigne. 
 
 And quiuer-bearing Dian till the plaine? 
 
 Who'le set the faire trest sunne in battell ray 15 
 
 While Mars doth take the Aonian Harpe to play? 
 
 Great are thy kingdomes, ouer strong and large. 
 
 Ambitious impe, why seekst thou further charge ? 
 
 Are all things thine ? the Muses Tempe thine ? 
 
 Then scarse can Phcebus say, this Harpe is mine. 20 
 
 When in this workes first verse I trode aloft, 
 
 Loue slackt my Muse, and made my numbers soft. 
 
 I haue no mistresse, nor no fauorit. 
 
 Being fittest matter for a wanton wit. 
 
 Thus I complain' d, but loue vnlockt his quiuer, 25 
 
 Tooke out the shaft, ordain'de my heart to shiuer : 
 
 4 thy] the Bind. 5 prepar'd] vpreard Ish., Bind. meane 
 
 Ish., Bind. Aimes] a,mes Bind. 8 ta.'ke Ish., Bind. 11 
 
 What] That Ish., Bind. 19 Tempe Ish., Bind. : Temple Mas., 
 
 Douce, Mai. 21 worke Ish., Bind. 23 Loue] I Ish., Bind. 
 
 number Ish., Bind. 
 
560 Quids Elegies. 
 
 And bent his sinewie bowe vpon his knee. 
 
 Saying, Poet heere's a worke beseeming thee. 
 
 Oh woe is mee, hee neuer shootes but hits, 
 
 I burne, loue in my idle bosome sits. 30 
 
 Let my first verse be sixe, my last fine feete. 
 
 Fare-well sterne warre, for blunter Poets meete. 
 
 Elegian Muse, that warblest amorous laies. 
 
 Girt my shine browe with Sea-banke Mirtle sprays. 
 
 ELEGIA. 2. 
 
 Quod primo amore correpius, in triumphum 
 dud se a cupidine patiatur. 
 
 What makes my bed seeme hard seeing it is soft ? 
 
 Or why slips downe the couerlet so oft ? 
 
 Although the nights be long, I sleepe not tho. 
 
 My sides are sore with tumbling too and fro. 
 
 Were loue the cause, it's like I should descry him, 5 
 
 Or lyes he close, and shootes where none can spie him? 
 
 'Twas so, hee strooke mee with a slender dart, 
 
 'Tis cruell loue turmoyles my captiue heart. 
 
 Yeelding or strugling do we giue him might. 
 
 Lets yeeld, a burthen easly borne is light. 10 
 
 I saw a brandisht fire encrease in strength. 
 
 Which being not shakt, I saw it dye at length. 
 
 Young Oxen newly yoakt are beaten more 
 
 Then Oxen which haue drawne the plough before. 
 
 And rough lades mouthes with stuborne bits are torne, 15 
 
 But managde horses heads are lightly borne. 
 
 Vnwilling louers loue doth more torment 
 
 Then such as in their bondage feele content. 
 
 Loe I confesse, I am thy captiue I, 
 
 And hold my conquer'd hands for thee to tie. 20 
 
 What needst thou warre ? I sue to thee for grace. 
 
 With armes to conquer armelesse men is base. 
 
 Yoake Venus Doues, put Mirtle on thy haire, 
 
 Vulcan will giue thee chariots rich and faire. 
 
 34 sprays Dyce etc. : praise old edd. ^^+ Signature C. Marlowe 
 
 add. Ish., Bind. 
 
 Elegia 2] This elegy comes last of all in Ish., Bind. i soft] so 
 
 soft Bind. 7 slender] teder Bind. 9 strugling] striuing Ish., 
 
 Bind. 12 shakt Ish., Bind., Dyce etc. : slackt Mas., Douce, Mai. 
 
 14 which] that Mai. 
 
Quids Elegies. 561 
 
 The people thee applauding thou shalt stand, 25 
 
 Guiding the harmelesse Pigeons with thy hand. 
 
 Yong men, and women shalt thou lead as thrall, 
 
 So will thy triumph seeme magnificall. 
 
 I lately caught, will haue a new made wound. 
 
 And captiue like be manacled and bound. 30 
 
 Good meaning shame, and such as seeke loues wracke, 
 
 Shall follow thee their hands tyed at their backe. 
 
 Thee all shall feare, and worship as a King, 
 
 lo Triumphe shall thy people sing. 
 
 Smooth speeches, feare, and rage shall by thee ride, 35 
 
 Which troopes haue alwayes beene on Cupids side ; 
 
 Thou with these souldiours conquerest gods and men, 
 
 Take these away, where is thine honour then ? 
 
 Thy mother shall from heauen applaud this showe. 
 
 And on their faces heapes of Roses strowe. 40 
 
 With beautie of thy wings thy faire haire guilded. 
 
 Ride golden loue in chariots richly builded. 
 
 Vnlesse I erre, full many shalt thou burne, 
 
 And giue wounds infinite at euery turne. 
 
 In spite of thee forth will thine arrowes fiye, 45 
 
 A scortching flame burnes all the standers by. 
 
 So hauing conquer'd Inde was Bacchus hew, 
 
 Thee pompous Birds, and him two Tygers drew. 
 
 Then seeing I grace thy show in following thee, 
 
 Forbeare to hurt thy selfe in spoiling me. 50 
 
 Behold thy kinsmans Ccssars prosperous bands, 
 
 Who guards the conquered with his conquering hands. 
 
 ELEGIA. 3. 
 
 Ad amicam. 
 
 I aske but right : let hir that caught me late, 
 Either loue, or cause that I may neuer hate. 
 I aske too much, would she but let me loue her ! 
 Loue knowes with such like praiers I daily moue her. 
 
 26 thy om. Bind. 28 triumphs Ish., Bind. 34 Triumphe 
 
 T. B. : triumphing old edd. etc. 36 haue] hath Ish. 38 
 
 thine] thy Ish., Bifid. 44 wounds] wordes Bind. 45 thine] 
 
 thy Ish., Bind. 51 kinsman Dyce etc. 52 the] tliee Mas. 
 
 Elegia 3. amicam] amicum Ish., Bind. i hir Ish., Bind. : he 
 
 RIas. : he Douce, Mai. 368 : him Mai. 133 2 neuer om. Bind. 
 
 3 aske] craue Bind., Dyce 4 Loue Ish.. Bind. ■ loue Mas. to 
 
 Mai., Dyce etc. 
 
 U3 
 
562 Ouids Elegies. 
 
 Accept him that wil seFue thee all his youth, 5 
 
 Accept him that will loue with spotlesse truth 
 
 If loftie titles cannot make me thine, 
 
 That am descended but of Knightly line, 
 
 (Soone may you plow the little land I haue, 
 
 I gladly grant my parents giuen to saue) 10 
 
 Apollo, Bacchus and the Muses may, 
 
 And Cupid who hath markt me for thy pray ; 
 
 My spotlesse life, which but to Gods giues place. 
 
 Naked simplicitie, and modest grace. 
 
 I loue but one, and her I loue, change neuer, 15 
 
 If men haue faith, He liue with thee for euer. 
 
 The yeares that fatall destinie shall giue 
 
 He liue with thee, and dye, ere thou shall grieue. 
 
 Be thou the happy subiect of my bookes. 
 
 That I may write things worthy thy faire lookes. 20 
 
 By verses homed lo got her name. 
 
 And she to whom in shape of Swanne loue came. 
 
 And she that on a fain'd Bull swamme to land. 
 
 Griping his false homes with her virgin hand. 
 
 So likewise we will through the world be rung, 25 
 
 And with my name shall thine be alwayes sung. 
 
 ELEGIA. 4. 
 
 Amicam, qua arte, quihusue nutibus in ccena, prcesente 
 viro vti debeat, admonet. 
 
 Thy husband to a banquet goes with me. 
 
 Pray God it may his latest supper be. 
 
 Shall I sit gazing as a bashfuU guest. 
 
 While others touch the damseU I loue best ? 
 
 Wilt lying vnder him his bosome clippe ? 5 
 
 About thy neck shall he at pleasure skippe ? 
 
 Marueile not, though the faire Bride did incite 
 
 The drunken Centaures to a sodaine fight. 
 
 I am no halfe horse, nor in woods I dwell. 
 
 Yet scarse my hands from thee containe I well. 10 
 
 6 with] thee with Bind. 7 make me] cause me to be Bind. 
 
 9 lands Ish., Bind. 15 her] he Bind. 18 ere] or Ish., 
 
 Bind. shalt Ish., Bind.. Douce, Mai. 133 21 horned] honored 
 Mai. 22 Swanne] BuU Ish,, Bind. : bird com. Malone. 
 
 Elegia 4. om, Ish., Bind. 5 Wilt] With Douce 
 
Quids Elegies. 563 
 
 But how thou shouldst behaue thy selfe now know; 
 
 Nor let the windes away my warnings blowe. 
 
 Before thy husband come, though I not see 
 
 What may be done, yet there before him bee. 
 
 Lie with him gently, when his limbes he spread 15 
 
 Vpon the bed, but on my foote first tread. 
 
 View me, my becks, and speaking countenance ; 
 
 Take, and receiue each secret amorous glaunce. 
 
 Words without voyce shall on my eye browes sit. 
 
 Lines thou shalt read in wine by my hand writ. 20 
 
 When our lasciuious toyes come in thy minde. 
 
 Thy Rosie cheekes be to thy thombe inclinde. 
 
 If ought of me thou speak'st in inward thought, 
 
 Let thy soft finger to thy eare be brought. 
 
 When I (rny light) do or say ought that please thee, 25 
 
 Turne round thy gold-ring, as it were to ease thee. 
 
 Strike on the boord like them that pray for euiil. 
 
 When thou doest wish thy husband at the deuill. 
 
 What wine he fills thee wisely will him drinke, 
 
 Aske thou the boy what thou enough doest thinke. 30 
 
 When thou hast tasted, I will take the cup. 
 
 And where thou drinkst, on that part I will sup. 
 
 If hee giues thee what first himselfe did fast, 
 
 Euen in his face his offered Goblets cast. 
 
 Let not thy necke by his vile armes be prest, 35 
 
 Nor leane thy soft head on his boistrous brest. 
 
 Thy bosomes Roseat buds let him not finger, 
 
 Chiefely on thy lips let not his lips linger. 
 
 If thou giuest kisses, I shall all disclose, 
 
 Say they are mine, and hands on thee impose. 40 
 
 Yet this He see, but if thy gowne ought couer, 
 
 Suspitious feare in all my veines will houer. 
 
 Mingle not thighes, nor to his legge ioyne thine, 
 
 Nor thy soft foote with his hard foote combine. 
 
 I haue beene wanton, therefore am perplext, 45 
 
 And with mistrust of the like measure vext. 
 
 I and my wench oft vnder clothes did lurke. 
 
 When pleasure mou'd vs to our sweetest worke. 
 
 Do not thou so, but throw thy mantle hence. 
 
 Least I should thinke thee guilty of offence. 50 
 
 12 warning Mai. i6 feete Douce i8 receiue] return 
 
 I3yce to Bull. 21 in] to Cunn., Bull. 22 thombe] tombe 
 
 Mai. 34 Goblets] gobbets Dyce to Bull. 36 leaue Mas., 
 Douce 
 
564 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Entreat thy husband drinke, but do not kisse. 
 
 And while he drinkes, to adde more do not misse, 
 
 If hee lyes downe with Wine and sleepe opprest, 
 
 The thing and place shall counsel! vs the rest. 
 
 When to go homewards we rise all along, SS 
 
 Haue care to walke in middle of the throng. 
 
 There will I finde thee, or be found by thee, 
 
 There touch what euer thou canst touch of mee. 
 
 Aye me, I warne what profits some few howers. 
 
 But we must part, when heau'n with black night lowers. 60 
 
 At night thy husband clippes thee, I will weepe 
 
 And to the dores sight of thy selfe keepe : 
 
 Then will he kisse thee, and not onely kisse 
 
 But force thee giue him my stolne honey blisse. 
 
 Constrain'd against thy will giue it the pezant, 65 
 
 Forbeare sweet wordes, and be your sport vnpleasant. 
 
 To him I pray it no delight may bring, 
 
 Or if it do, to thee no ioy thence spring : 
 
 But though this night thy fortune be to trie it, 
 
 To me to morrow constantly deny it. 70 
 
 ELEGIA. 5. 
 
 Corinnce Concubitus. 
 
 In summers heate and mid-time of the day 
 
 To rest my limbes vpon a bed I lay. 
 
 One window shut, the other open stood. 
 
 Which gaue such light as twincles in a wood, 
 
 Like twilight glimps at setting of the Sunne 5 
 
 Or night being past, and yet not day begunne. 
 
 Such light to shamefast maidens must be showne. 
 
 Where they may sport, and seeme to bee vnknowne. 
 
 Then came Corinna in a long loose gowne. 
 
 Her white neck hid with tresses hanging downe : 10 
 
 Resembling fayre Semiramis going to bed 
 
 Or Layis of a thousand wooers sped. 
 
 I snacht her gowne, being thin, the harme was small. 
 
 Yet striu'd she to be couered there withall. 
 
 59 warne] warme Mai. 61 thee om. Douce 62 keepe] 
 
 will keep Dyce to Bull. 66 be] in Mai. 
 
 Elegia 5. 7 shame-fac'd Mai. 133 10 tresses] trells Bind. 
 12 wooers] louers Ish., Bind., Dyce sped] spread Ish., Bind. 
 
Ouids Elegies. 565 
 
 And striuing thus as one that would be cast, 15 
 
 Betray'd her selfe, and yelded at the last. 
 
 Starke naked as she stood before mine eye, 
 
 Not one wen in her body, could I spie. 
 
 What armes and shoulders did I touch and see, 
 
 How apt her breasts were to be prest by me? 20 
 
 How smooth a belly vnder her wast saw I ? 
 
 How large a legge, and what a lustie thigh ? 
 
 To leaue the rest, all lik'd me passing well, 
 
 I cling'd her naked body, downe she fell, 
 
 ludge you the rest : being tirde she bad me kisse, 25 
 
 loue send me more such after-noones as this. 
 
 ELEGIA. 6. 
 
 Ad lanitorem, vi fores sibi aperiat. 
 
 Vnworthy porter, bound in chaines full sore. 
 
 On mooued hookes set ope the churlish dore. 
 
 Little I aske, a little entrance make : 
 
 The gate halfe ope my bent side in will take. 
 
 Long loue my body to such vse makes slender 5 
 
 And to get out doth like apt members render. 
 
 He shewes me how vnheard to passe the watch. 
 
 And guides my feete least stumbling falles they catch. 
 
 But in times past I fear'd vaine shades, and night, 
 
 Wondring if any walked without light. 10 
 
 Loue hearing it laug'd with his tender mother 
 
 And smiling sayed, be thou as bold as other. 
 
 Forth-with loue came : no darke night-flying spright, 
 
 Nor hands prepar'd to slaughter, me affright. 
 
 Thee feare I too much : only thee I flatter, 15 
 
 Thy lightning can my life in pieces batter. 
 
 Why enuiest me this hostile denne vnbarre? 
 
 See how the gates with my teares wat'red are. 
 
 When thou stood'st naked ready to be beate. 
 
 For thee I did thy mistris faire entreate. 20 
 
 But wKat entreates for thee some-times tooke place, 
 
 (0 mischiefe) now for me obtaine small grace. 
 
 23 lik'd] pleasde Banff. 24 naked] faire white BiW. 25 
 
 tirde] tride Mas., Douce, Mai. 
 
 Elegia 6. om. Ish., Bind. 5 makes Dyce etc. : make Mas. to 
 
 Mai. 17 denne] dende Mas. to Mai. 36S : dend Mai. 133 : 
 
 Qy. den t' ? 
 
5^6 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Gratis thou maiest be free, giue like for like. 
 
 Night ^oes away : the dores barre backeward strike. 
 
 Strike, so againe hard chaines shall binde thee neuer, 25 
 
 Nor seruile water shalt thou drinke for euer. 
 
 Hard-hearted Porter doest and wilt not heare? 
 
 With stiffe oake propt the gate doth still appeare. 
 
 Such rampierd gates beseiged Cittyes ayde. 
 
 In midst of peace why art of armes afraide ? 30 
 
 Excludst a louer, how wouldst vse a foe ? 
 
 Strike backe the barre, night fast away doth goe. 
 
 With armes or armed men I come not guarded, 
 
 I am alone, were furious loue discarded. 
 
 Although I would, I cannot him cashiere 35 
 
 Before I be diuided from my geere. 
 
 See loue with me, wine moderate in my braine, 
 
 And on my haires a crowne of flowers remaine. 
 
 Who f eares these armes ? who wil not go to meete them ? 
 
 Night runnes away ; with open entrance greete them ? 40 
 
 Art carelesse ? or ist sleepe forbids thee heare 
 
 Giuing the windes my words running in thine eare? 
 
 Well I remember when I first did hire thee 
 
 Watching till after mid-night did not tire thee. 
 
 But now perchaunce thy wench with thee doth rest. 45 
 
 Ah howe thy lot is aboue my lot blest : 
 
 Though it be so, shut me not out therefore. 
 
 Night goes away : I pray thee ope the dore. 
 
 Erre we ? or do the turned hinges sound, . 
 
 And opening dores with creaking noyse abound ? 50 
 
 We erre : a strong blast seem'd the gates to ope : 
 
 Aie me, how high that gale did lift my hope ! 
 
 If Boreas beares Orithyas rape in minde. 
 
 Come breake these deafe dores with thy bo57sterous 
 
 wind. 
 Silent the Cittie is : nights deawie hoast 55 
 
 March fast away : the barre strike from the poast. 
 Or I more sterne then fire or sword will turne. 
 And with my brand these gorgeous houses burne. 
 Night, loue, and wine to all extreames perswade :■ 
 Night, shamelesse wine, and loue are fearelesse made. 60 
 All haue I spent : no threats or prayers moue thee, 
 O harder then the dores thou gaidest I proue thee. 
 
 34 were] we Mai. 133 50 abound] rebound conj. Bull. 53 
 beares] beare Mai. 133 : bear'st Dyce, Cvnn. 58 these] the Mai. 
 61 haue 1] I have Mai. 133 
 
Quids Elegies. 5^7 
 
 No pritty wenches keeper maist thou bee : 
 
 The carefull prison is more meete for thee. 
 
 Now frosty night her flight beginnes to take, 65 
 
 And crowing Cocks poore soules to worke awake. 
 
 But thou my crowne, from sad haires tane away, 
 
 On this hard threshold till the morning lay. 
 
 That when- my mistresse there beholds thee cast. 
 
 She may perceiue how we the time did wast : 70 
 
 What ere thou art, farewell, be like me paind, 
 
 Carelesse, farewell, with my fait not distaind. 
 
 And farewell cruell posts, rough thresholds block, 
 
 And dores conioynd with an hard iron lock. 
 
 ELEGIA. 7. 
 Ad pacandam amicam, quam verberauerat. 
 
 Binde fast my hands, they haue deserued chaines, 
 
 WhUe rage is absent, take some friend the paynes. 
 
 For rage against my wench mou'd my rash arnie. 
 
 My Mistresse weepes whom my mad hand did harme. 
 
 I might haue then my parents deare misus'd, 5 
 
 Or holy gods with crueU strokes abus'd. 
 
 Why ? Aiax maister of the seuen-fould shield, 
 
 Butcherd the flocks he found in spatious field, 
 
 And he who on his mother veng'd his sire 
 
 Against the destinies durst sharpe darts require. 10 
 
 Could I therefore her comely tresses teare ? 
 
 Yet was she graced with her ruffled hayre. 
 
 So fayre she was, Atalanta she resembled. 
 
 Before whose bow th' Arcadian wild beasts trembled. 
 
 Such Ariadne was, when she bewayles 15 
 
 Her periur'd Theseus flying vowes and sayles. 
 
 So chast Minerua did Cassandra fall 
 
 Deflowr'd except, within thy Temple wall. 
 
 That I was mad, and barbarous all men cried. 
 
 She nothing said, pale feare her tongue had tyed. 20 
 
 But secretlie her lookes with checks did trounce mee. 
 
 Her teares, she silent, guilty did pronounce me. 
 
 Would of mine armes, my shoulders had beene scanted. 
 
 Better I could part of my selfe haue wanted. 
 
 66 soules om. Mai. 133 69 thee] the Mai. 72 disdaind Mai. 
 
 Elegia 7. om. Ish., Bind. 4 hand] arme Mai. Z33 10 
 
 sharpe omit conj. Bull. 13 Atalanta] Atlante Mai. 133 18 
 
 thy] the Mai. 133 20 tyed] died Mai. 133 
 
568 Quids Elegies. 
 
 To mine owne selfe haue I had strength so furious ? 25 
 
 And to my selfe could I be so iniurious ? 
 
 Slaughter and mischiefs instruments, no better, 
 
 Deserued chaines these cursed hands shall fetter, 
 
 Punisht I am, if I a Romaine beat, 
 
 Ouer my Mistris is my right more great ? ' 3° 
 
 Tydides left worst signes of villanie. 
 
 He first a Goddesse strooke ; an other I. 
 
 Yet he harm'd lesse, whom I profess'd to loue 
 
 I harm'd : a foe did Diomedes anger moue. 
 
 Go now thou Conqueror, glorious triumphs raise, 35 
 
 Pay vowes to loue, engirt thy hayres with bales, 
 
 And let the troupes which shall thy Chariot follow, 
 
 lo, a strong man conquerd this Wench, hollow. 
 
 Let the sad captiue formost with lockes spred 
 
 On her white necke but for hurt cheekes be led. 40 
 
 Meeter it were her lips were blewe with kissing 
 
 And on her necke a wantons marke not missing. 
 
 But though I like a swelling fioud was driuen. 
 
 And as a pray vnto blinde anger giuen, 
 
 Wa'st not enough the fearefuU Wench to chide ? 45 
 
 Nor thunder in rough threatings haughty pride ? 
 
 Nor shamefully her coate pull ore her crowne. 
 
 Which to her wast her girdle still kept downe, 
 
 But cruelly her tresses hauing rent 
 
 My nayles to scratch her louely cheekes I bent. 50 
 
 Sighing she stood, her bloodlesse white lookes shewed 
 
 Like marble from the Parian Mountaines hewed. 
 
 Her halfe dead ioynts, and trembling limmes I sawe. 
 
 Like Popler leaues blowne with a stormy flawe. 
 
 Or slender eares, with gentle Zephire shaken, 55 
 
 Or waters tops with the warme south- winde taken. 
 
 And downe her cheekes, the trickling teares did flow. 
 
 Like water gushing from consuming snowe. 
 
 Then first I did perceiue I had offended, 
 
 My bloud the teares were that from her descended. €0 
 
 Before her feete thrice prostrate downe I fell. 
 
 My feared hands thrice back she did repell. 
 
 But doubt thou not (reuenge doth griefe appease) 
 
 With thy sharpe nayles vpon my face to seaze. 
 
 36 hayres] haire Mai. 133 42 wanton Douce, Mai. 46 
 
 threatnings Mai., Dyce to Bull. 51 lookes] locks Mai. 133 56 
 
 waters] water Mai. 368 : water- Mai. 133 62 repell] expel} 
 Mai. 
 
Quids Elegies. 5^9 
 
 Bescratch mine eyes, spare not my lockes to breake, 65 
 (Anger will helpe thy hands though nere so weake.) 
 And least the sad signes of my crime remaine, 
 Put in their place thy keembed haires againe. 
 
 ELEGIA. 8. 
 
 ExcBcratur lenam, quce puellam suam meretricia 
 arte instituehat. 
 
 There is, who ere will knowe a bawde aright 
 
 Giue eare, there is an old trot Dipsas hight. 
 
 Her name comes from the thing : she being wise 
 
 Sees hot the morne on rosie horses rise. 
 
 She magick arts and Thessale charmes doth know, 5 
 
 And makes large sti-eams back to their fountaines flow. 
 
 She knows with gras, with thrids on wrog wheeles spun, 
 
 And what with Mares ranck humour may be done. 
 
 When she will, cloudes the darckned heau'n obscure, 
 
 When she will, day shines euery where most pure. 10 
 
 (If I haue faith) I sawe the starres drop bloud. 
 
 The purple moone with sanguine visage stood. 
 
 Her I suspect among nights spirits to fly, 
 
 And her old body in birdes plumes to lie. 
 
 Fame saith as I suspect, and in her-eyes 15 
 
 Two eye-balles shine, and double light thence flies. 
 
 Great grand-sires from their antient graues she chides 
 
 And with long charmes the solide earth diuides. 
 
 She drawes chast women to incontinence. 
 
 Nor doth her tongue want harmefull eloquence. 20 
 
 By chaunce I heard her talke, these words she sayd 
 
 While closely hid betwixt two dores I layed; 
 
 Mistris, thou knowest thou hast a blest youth pleas'd 
 
 He staide, and on thy lookes his gazes seaz'd. 
 
 And why shouldst not please ? none thy face exceedes. 25 
 
 Aye me, thy body hath no worthy weedes. 
 
 As thou art faire, would thou wert fortunate, 
 
 Wert thou rich, poore should not be my state. 
 
 Th'opposed starre of Mars hath done thee harme. 
 
 Now Mars is gone : Venus thy side doth warme, 30 
 
 67 crimes Mai. 133 68 thy] the Cunn. kembed Dyce 
 
 to Bull. 
 
 Elegia 8. om. Ish., Bind. meretricia] meretricis Dyce to Bull. 
 7 wrog] wrung Dyce to Bull. 13 night Mai. 133 28 state] 
 
 estate conj. Dyce 
 
57° Quids Elegies. 
 
 And brings good fortune : a rich louer plants 
 
 His loue on thee, and can supply thy wants. 
 
 Such is his forme as may with thine compare, 
 
 Would he not buy thee thou for him shouldst care. — 
 
 She blusht. — Red shame becomes white cheekes, but this 
 
 If feigned, doth well ; if true it doth amisse. 36 
 
 When on thy lappe thine eyes thou dost deiect 
 
 Each one according to his gifts respect. 
 
 Perhaps the Sabines rude, when Tatius raignde. 
 
 To yeeld their loue to more then one disdainde. 4c 
 
 Now Mars doth rage abroad without all pitty. 
 
 And Venus rules in her /Eneas Citty. 
 
 Faire women play, shee's chast whom none will haue. 
 
 Or, but for bashfulnesse her selfe would craue. 
 
 Shake off these wrinckles that thy front assault, 45 
 
 Wrinckles in beauty is a grieuous fault. 
 
 Penelope in bowes her youths strength tride. 
 
 Of home the bowe was that approu'd their side. 
 
 Time flying slides hence closely, and deceaues vs, 
 
 And with swift horses the swift yeare soone leaues vs. 50 
 
 Brasse shines with vfe ; good garments would be worne. 
 
 Houses not dwelt in are with filth forlorne. 
 
 Beauty not exercisde with age is spent. 
 
 Nor one or two men are sufficient. 
 
 Many to rob is more sure, and lesse hatefull, 55 
 
 From dog-kept flocks come preys to woolues most gratefull. 
 
 Behold what giues the Poet but new verses ? 
 
 And thereof many thousand he rehearses. 
 
 The Poets God arayed in robes of gold. 
 
 Of his gilt Harpe the well tun'd strings doth hold. 60 
 
 Let Homer yeeld to such as presents bring 
 
 (Trust me) to giue, it is a witty thing. 
 
 Nor, so thou maist obtaine a wealthy prize. 
 
 The vaine name of inferiour slaues despize. 
 
 Nor let the armes of antient lines beguile thee, 65 
 
 Poore louer with thy gransires I exile thee. 
 
 Who seekes, for being faire, a night to haue? 
 
 What he will giue, with greater instance craue. 
 
 Make a small price, while thou thy nets doest lay, 
 
 Least they should fly, being fane, the tirant play. 70 
 
 Dissemble so, as lou'd he may be thought, 
 
 And take heed least he gets that loue for nought. 
 
 31 fortunes Mai. 1^3 65 lines Dyce to Bull. : Hues Mas. to 
 
 Mai. 
 
Quids Elegies. 571 
 
 Deny him oft, feigne now thy head doth ake : 
 
 And Isis now will shew what sense to make. 
 
 Receiue him soone, least patient vse he gaine, 75 
 
 Or least his loue oft beaten hacke should waine : 
 
 To beggers shut, to bringers ope thy gate. 
 
 Let him within heare bard out loners prate. 
 
 And as first wrongd the wronged some-times banish. 
 
 Thy fault with his fault so repuls'd will vanish 80 
 
 But neuer giue a spatious time to ire. 
 
 Anger delaide doth oft to hate retire. 
 
 And let thine eyes constrained learne to weepe. 
 
 That this, or that man may thy cheekes moist keepe. 
 
 Nor, if thou couzenst one, dread to for-sweare, 85 
 
 » Venus to mockt men lendes a sencelesse eare. 
 
 Seruants fit for thy purpose thou must hire 
 
 To teach thy louer, what thy thoughts desire. 
 
 Let them aske some-what, many asking little, 
 
 Within a while great heapes grow of a tittle. 90 
 
 And sister, Nurse, and mother spare him not, 
 
 By many hands great wealth is quickly got. 
 
 When causes fale thee to require a gift. 
 
 By keeping of thy birth make but a shift. 
 
 Beware least he vnriual'd loues secure, 95 
 
 Take strife away, loue doth not well endure. 
 
 On a]l the bed mens tumbling let him viewe 
 
 And thy neck with lasciuious markes made blew. 
 
 Chiefely shew him the gifts, which others send : 
 
 If hfe giues nothing, let him from thee wend. 100 
 
 When thou hast so much £is he giues no more. 
 
 Pray him to lend what thou maist nere restore. 
 
 Let thy tongue flatter, while thy minde harme-workes : 
 
 Vnder sweete hony deadly poison lurkes. 
 
 If this thou doest to me by long vse knowne, 105 
 
 Nor let my words be with the windes hence blowne, 
 
 Oft thou wilt say, line well, thou wilt pray oft. 
 
 That my dead bones may in their graue lie soft. 
 
 As thus she spake, my shadow me betraide 
 
 With much ado my hands I scarsely staide. no 
 
 But her bleare eyes, balde scalpes thin hoary flieces 
 
 And riueld cheekes I would haue puld a pieces. 
 
 77 thy] the Mai. 86 mocke Mai. 133 90 tittle] little 
 
 Douce 93 When causes fale] What were it for iJoMce 97 
 
 bed mens' Dyce to Bull. : beds men Mas. to Mai. 1 1 1 thin Dyce 
 
 to Bull. : thine Mas. to Mai. 1 1 2 a] in Mai. 133 
 
572 Quids Elegies. 
 
 The gods send thee no house, a poore old age, 
 Perpetuall thirst, and winters lasting rage. 
 
 ELEGIA. 9. 
 
 Ad Atticum, amantem non oportere desidiosum 
 esse, sicuti nee militem. 
 
 All Louers warre, and Cupid hath his tent, 
 
 Atticke, all louers are to warre farre sent. 
 
 What age sits Mars, with Venus doth agree, 
 
 Tis shame for eld in warre or loue to be. 
 
 What yeares in souldiours Captaines do require 5 
 
 Those in their louers, pretty maydes desire. 
 
 Both of them watch : each on the hard earth sleepes : 
 
 His Mistris dores this ; that his Captaines keepes. 
 
 Souldiers must trauaile farre : the wench forth send. 
 
 Her valliant louer foUowes without end. 10 
 
 Mounts, and raine-doubled flouds he passeth ouer. 
 
 And treades the deserts snowy heapes do couer. 
 
 Going to sea. East windes he doth not chide 
 
 Nor to hoist saile attends fit time and tyde. 
 
 Who but a souldiour or a louer is bould :s 
 
 To suffer storme mixt snowes with nights sharpe cold ? 
 
 One as a spy doth to his enemies goe, 
 
 The other eyes his riuall as his foe. 
 
 He Citties greate, this thresholds lies before : 
 
 This breakes Towne gates, but he his Mistris dore. 20 
 
 Oft to inuade the sleeping foe tis good 
 
 And arm'd to shed vnarmed peoples bloud. 
 
 So the fierce troupes of Thracian Rhesus fell 
 
 And Captiue horses bad their Lord fare-well. 
 
 Sooth Louers watch till sleepe the hus-band charmes, 25 
 
 Who slumbring, they rise vp in swelling armes. 
 
 The keepers hands and corps-dugard to passe 
 
 The souldiours, and poore louers worke ere was. 
 
 Doubtfull is warre and loue, the vanquisht rise 
 
 And who thou neuer think'st should fall downe lies. 30 
 
 Therefore who ere loue sloathfulnesse doth call. 
 
 Let him surcease : loue tries wit best of all. 
 
 Achilles burnd Briseis being tane away : 
 
 Troianes destroy the Greeke wealth, while you may. 
 
 Elegia 9. om. Ish., Bind. 4 eld] old Mai. 12 desert 
 
 Cunn., Bull. do Dyce to Bull. : to Mas. to Mai. 133 14 fit] 
 
 full Douce 25 Sooth] Such Mai. 27 hands] armes Mai. 133 
 
Quids Elegies. 573 
 
 Hector to armes went from his wiues embraces, 35 
 
 And on Andromache his helmet laces. 
 
 Great Agamemnon was, men say, amazed, 
 
 On Priams loose-trest daughter when he gazed. 
 
 Mars in the deed the black-smithes net did stable. 
 
 In heauen was neuer more notorious fable. 4° 
 
 My selfe was dull, and faint, to sloth inclinde, 
 
 Pleasure, & ease had moUifide my minde. 
 
 A faire maides care expeld this sluggishnesse. 
 
 And to her tentes wild me my selfe addresse. 
 
 Since maist thou see me watch and night warres moue .: 
 
 He that will not growe slothfuU let him loue. 46 
 
 ELEGIA. 10. 
 
 Ad puellam, ne pro amore prcemia poscat. 
 
 Such as the cause was of two husbands warre. 
 
 Whom Troiane ships fecht from Europa farre; 
 
 Such as was Leda, whom the God deluded 
 
 In snowe- white plumes of a false swanne included; 
 
 Such as Amimone through the drie fields strayed s 
 
 When on her head a water pitcher laied : 
 
 Such wert thou, and I fear'd the Bull and Eagle 
 
 And what ere loue made loue should thee inuegle. 
 
 Now all feare with my mindes hot loue abates. 
 
 No more this beauty mine eyes captiuates. 10 
 
 Ask'st why I chaunge ? because thou crau'st reward : 
 
 This cause hath thee from pleasing me debard. 
 
 While thou wert plaine, I lou'd thy minde and face : 
 
 Now inward faults thy outward forme disgrace. 
 
 Loue is a naked boy, his yeares saunce staine 15 
 
 And hath jio cloathes, but open doth remaine. 
 
 Will you for gaine haue Cupid, sell himselfe ? 
 
 He hath no bosome, where to hide base pelfe. 
 
 Loue and Loues sonne are with fierce armes to oddes ; 
 
 To serue for pay beseemes not wanton gods. 20 
 
 The whore stands to be bought for each mans mony 
 
 And seekes vRd wealth by selling of her Cony, 
 
 Yet greedy Bauds command she curseth still. 
 
 And doth constraind, what you do of good will. 
 
 35 wife's Rob. etc. 36 Adromache Mas. to Mai. 
 
 Elegia lo. om. Ish,, Bind. ii Ask't Mai, 19 to] at 
 
 Dyce to Bull. 
 
574 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Take from irrationall beasts a president, 25 
 
 Tis shame their wits should be more excelent. 
 
 The Mare askes not the Horse, the Cowe the Bull, 
 
 Nor the milde Ewe gifts from the Ramme doth puU. 
 
 Only a Woman gets spoUes from a Man, 
 
 Farmes out her-self on nights for what she can, 30 
 
 And lets what both delight, what both desire. 
 
 Making her ioy according to her hire. 
 
 The sport being such as both alike sweete try it, 
 
 Why should one sell it, and the other buy it ? 
 
 Why should I loose, and thou gaine by the pleasure 35 
 
 Which man and woman reape in equaU measure ? 
 
 Knights of the post of periuries make saile. 
 
 The vniust ludge for bribes becomes a stale. 
 
 Tis shame sould tongues the guilty should defend 
 
 Or great wealth from a iudgement seate ascend. 40 
 
 Tis shame to growe rich by bed merchandize. 
 
 Or prostitute thy beauty for bad prize. 
 
 Thankes worthely are due for things vnbought. 
 
 For beds ill hyr'd we are indebted nought. 
 
 The hirer payeth al, his rent discharg'd 45 
 
 From further duty he rests then inlarg'd. 
 
 Faire Dames for-beare rewards for nights to craue, 
 
 111 gotten goods good end will neuer haue. 
 
 The Sabine gauntlets were too dearely wunne 
 
 That vnto death did presse the holy Nunne. 5° 
 
 The Sonne slew her, that forth to meete him went. 
 
 And a rich neck-lace caus'd that punnishment. 
 
 Yet thinke no scorne to aske a wealthy churle, 
 
 He wants no gifts into thy lap to hurle. 
 
 Take clustred grapes from an ore-laden vine, 55 
 
 May bounteous loue Alcinous fruite resigne. 
 
 Let poore men show their seruice, faith, and care 
 
 All for their Mistrisse, what they haue, prepare. 
 
 In verse to praise kinde Wenches tis my part. 
 
 And whom I like eternize by mine art. 60 
 
 Garments do weare, iewells and gold do wast, 
 
 The fame that verse giues doth for euer last. 
 
 To giue I loue, but to be ask't disdayne, 
 
 Leaue asking, and He giue what I refraine. 
 
 29 Spoyle Douce 41 bed] bad Mai. 56 May Dyce 
 
 etc. : Many Mas. to Mai. 59 verses Mai. 133 praise] 
 
 prepare Douce 60 mine] my Mai, 
 
Quids Elegies. 575 
 
 ELEGIA. II. 
 
 Napen aUoquitur, vt paratas tabellas ad 
 Corinnam perferat. 
 
 In skilfull gathering ruffled haires in order, 
 
 Nape free-borne, whose cunning hath no border, 
 
 Thy seruice for nights scapes is knowne commodious 
 
 And to giue signes dull wit to thee is odious. 
 
 Corinna clips em oft by thy perswasion, 5 
 
 Neuer to harme me made thy faith euasion. 
 
 Receiue these lines, them to my Mistrisse carry. 
 
 Be sedulous, let no stay cause thee tarry. 
 
 Nor flint, nor iron, are in thy soft brest 
 
 But pure simplicity in thee doth rest. lo 
 
 And tis suppos'd loues bowe hath wounded thee: 
 
 Defend the ensignes of thy warre in mee. 
 
 If, what I do, she askes, say hope for night. 
 
 The rest my hand doth in my letters write. 
 
 Time passeth while I speake, giue her my writ 15 
 
 But see that forth-with shee peruseth it. 
 
 I charge thee marke her eyes and front in reading, 
 
 By speechlesse lookes we guesse at things succeeding. 
 
 Straight being read, will her to write much backe, 
 
 I hate faire Paper should writte matter lacke. 20 
 
 Let her make verses, and some blotted letter, 
 
 On the last edge to stay mine eyes the better. 
 
 What neede she tire her hand to bold the quill? 
 
 Let this word, come, alone the tables fill. 
 
 Then with triumphant laurell will I grace them 25 
 
 And in the midst of Venus temple place them, 
 
 Subscribing that to her I consecrate 
 
 My faithful! tables being vile maple late. 
 
 ELEGIA. 12. 
 
 Tabellas quas miserat execraiur, quod arnica 
 noctem negdbat. 
 
 Bewaile my chaunce: the sad booke is returned. 
 This day denyall hath my sport adiourned. 
 
 Elegia 11. om. Ish., Bind. 4 sighes Douce to thee om. 
 
 Douce 23 tire Dyce etc. : try Mas. to Mai. 
 
 Elegia 12. om. Ish., Bind, 
 
57^ Quids Elegies. 
 
 Presages are not vaine, when she departed 
 
 Nape by stumbHng on the thre-shold started. 
 
 Going out againe passe forth the dore more wisely 5 
 
 And som-what higher beare thy foote precisely. ' 
 
 Hence luck-lesse tables, funerall wood, be flying 
 
 And thou the waxe stuft full with notes denying, 
 
 Which I thinke gather'd from cold hemlocks flower 
 
 Wherein bad hony Corsicke Bees did power. 10 
 
 Yet as if mixt with red leade thou wert ruddy. 
 
 That colour rightly did appeare so bloudy. 
 
 As euill wood throwne in the high-waies lie. 
 
 Be broake with wheeles of chariots passing by. 
 
 And him that hew'd you out for needfuU vses 15 
 
 He proue had hands impure with aU abuses. 
 
 Poore wretches on the tree themselues did strangle. 
 
 There sat the hang-man for mens neckes to angle. 
 
 To hoarse scrich-owles foule shadowes it cdlowes. 
 
 Vultures and furies nestled in the boughes. 20 
 
 To these my loue I foolishly committed 
 
 And then with sweete words to my Mistrisse fitted. 
 
 More fitly had they wrangling bondes contained 
 
 From barbarous lips of some Atturney strained. 
 
 Among day bookes and billes they had laine better 25 
 
 In which the Merchant wayles his banquerout debter. 
 
 Your name approues you made for such like things, 
 
 The number two no good diuining bringes. 
 
 Angry, I pray that rotten age you wrackes 
 
 And sluttish white-mould ouergrowe the waxe. 30 
 
 ELEGIA. 13. 
 
 Ad Auroram, ne properet. 
 
 Now ore the sea from her old Loue comes she 
 
 That drawes the day from heauens cold axletree. 
 
 Aurora whither slidest thou ? downe againe 
 
 And birdes for Memnon yearely shal be slaine. 
 
 Now in her tender armes I sweetly bide, 5 
 
 If euer, now well lies she by my side. 
 
 5 more] most Douce 23 they Dyce etc. : thy Mas. to Mai. 
 
 27 names Mai. 133. 
 
 Elegia 13. i o):e\oi\ I sh., Bind. 4 ioT Dyce etc. : from old edd. 
 
Quids Elegies. S77 
 
 The aire is cold, and sleepe is sweetest now 
 
 And birdes send forth shrill notes from euery bough : 
 
 Whither runst thou, that men, and women loue not ? 
 
 Hold in thy rosy horses that they moue not. lo 
 
 Ere thou rise, starres teach sea-men where to saile, 
 
 But when thou commest they of their courses faile. 
 
 Poore trauailers though tierd, rise at thy sight. 
 
 And souldiours make them ready to the fight. 
 
 The painefull hinde by thee to field is sent, 15 
 
 Slowe Oxen early in the yoake are pent. 
 
 Thou cousenst boyes of sleepe, and doest betray them 
 
 To Pedants that with cruell lashes pay them. 
 
 Thou mak'st the surety to the Lawyer runne. 
 
 That with one word hath nigh himselfe vndone. 20 
 
 The Lawyer and the client hate thy view. 
 
 Both whom thou raisest vp to toyle anew. 
 
 By thy meanes women of their rest are bard. 
 
 Thou setst their labouring hands to spin and card. 
 
 All could I beare, but that the wench should rise 25 
 
 Who caji endure saue him with whom none lyes ? 
 
 How oft wisht I, night would not giue thee place. 
 
 Nor morning starres shunne thy vprising face. 
 
 How oft that either winde would breake thy coach, 
 
 Or steeds might fall forc'd with thick clouds approach. 30 
 
 Whether goest thou hatefull Nimph ? Memnon the elfe 
 
 Receiu'd his cole-black colour from thy selfe. 
 
 Say that thy loue with Ccephalus were not knowne. 
 
 Then thinkest thou thy loose life is not showne? 
 
 Would Tithon might but talke of thee a while, 35 
 
 Not one in heauen should be more base and vile. 
 
 Thou leauest his bed, because hee's faint through age, 
 
 And early mountest thy hatefull carriEige. 
 
 But heldst thou in thine armes some Cephalus, 
 
 Then wouldst thou cry, stay night and runne not thus. 40 
 
 Doest punish me, because yeares make him waine? 
 
 I did not bid thee wed an aged swaine. 
 
 The Moone sleepes with Endymion euery day. 
 
 Thou art as faire as she, then kisse and play. 
 
 loue that thou shoulst not hast but waite his leasure, 45 
 
 Made two nights one to finish vp his pleasure. 
 
 12 courses] course Bind,: counsell Mai. 133 14 om. Bind. 
 
 17 coosnest Isk., Bind., Dyce to Bull. 21 hate] both do hate 
 
 Ish., Bind. 24 setst] seest Bind, 25 All] This Ish., Bind. 
 
 29 thy] the Mai. 133 39 heldst] hadst Ish., Bind. 41 
 
 Doest punish] Punish ye Isk,, Bind, 43 with] and Bind. 
 
57^ Quids Elegies. 
 
 I chid no more, she blusht and therefore heard me. 
 Yet lingered not the day, but morning scard me. 
 
 ELEGIA. 14. 
 
 Puellam consolatur cut prce nimia cura 
 comce deciderant. 
 
 Leaue colouring thy tresses I did cry. 
 
 Now hast thou left no haires at all to die. 
 
 But what had beene more faire had they beene kept ? 
 
 Beyond thy robes thy dangling lockes had sweept. 
 
 Feardst thou to dresse them being fine and thinne 5 
 
 Like to the silke the curious Seres spinne. 
 
 Or thrids which spiders slender foote drawes out 
 
 Fastiiing her light web some old beame about ? 
 
 Not black, nor golden were they to our viewe. 
 
 Yet although neither mixt of .eithers hue, 10 
 
 Such as in hilly Idas watry plaines. 
 
 The Cedar tall spoyld of his barke retaines. 
 
 Ad they were apt to curie an hundred waies. 
 
 And did to thee no cause of dolour raise. 
 
 Nor hath the needle, or the combes teeth reft them, 15 
 
 The maide that kembd them euer safely left them. 
 
 Oft was she drest before mine eyes, yet neuer. 
 
 Snatching the combe, to beate the wench out driue her. 
 
 Oft in the morne her haires not yet digested, 
 
 Halfe sleeping on a purple bed she rested, 20 
 
 Yet seemely like a Thracian Bacchinall 
 
 That tyr'd doth rashly on the greene grasse fall. 
 
 When they were slender, and like downy mosse, 
 
 Thy troubled haires, alas, endur'd great losse. 
 
 How patiently hot irons they did take 25 
 
 In crooked trannells crispy curies to make. 
 
 I cryed, tis sinne, tis sinne, these haires to burne, 
 
 They well become thee, then to spare them turne. 
 
 Farre off be force, no fire to them may reach, 
 
 Thy very haires will the hot bodkin teach. 30 
 
 47 chid Ish., Dyce to Bull. : chide Mas. to Mai., Bind. 
 
 Elegia 14. om. Ish., Bind. 4 lackes Mas., Douce 10 
 
 neither Dyce etc. : either Mas. to Mai. 13 Ad] And Douce to 
 
 Mai. 22-33 ^*« fi''^^ letter or two of each of these lines is illegible 
 
 in Mas. 24 Thy Dyce etc. : They Mas. to Mai. 26 
 
 trammels Rob., Cunn. 
 
Ouids Elegies. 579 
 
 Lost are the goodly lockes, which from their crowne 
 
 Phoebus and Bacchus wisht were hanging downe. 
 
 Such were they as Diana painted stands 
 
 All naked holding in her waue-moist hands. 
 
 Why doest thy ill kembd tresses losse lament ? 35 
 
 Why in thy glasse doest looke being discontent ? 
 
 Bee not to see with wonted eyes inclinde, 
 
 To please thy selfe, thy selfe put out of minde. 
 
 No charmed herbes of any harlot skathd thee, 
 
 No faithlesse witch in Thessale waters bath'd thee. 40 
 
 No sicknesse harm'd thee, farre be that away. 
 
 No enuious tongue wrought thy thicke lockes decay. 
 
 By thine owne hand and fault thy hurt doth growe. 
 
 Thou mad'st thy head with compound poyson flow. 
 
 Now Germany shall captiue haire-tyers send thee, 45 
 
 And vanquisht people curious dressings lend thee, 
 
 Which some admiring, thou oft wilt blush 
 
 And say he Ukes me for my borrowed bush, 
 
 Praysing for me some vnknowne Guelder dame. 
 
 But I remember when it was my fame. 50 
 
 Alas she almost weepes, and her white cheekes. 
 
 Died red with shame, to hide from shame she seekes. 
 
 She holds, and viewes her old lockes in her lappe, 
 
 Aye me, rare gifts vn worthy such a happe. 
 
 Cheere vp thy selfe, thy losse thou maiest repaire, 55 
 
 And be heereafter seene with natiue haire. 
 
 ELEGIA. 15. 
 
 Ad inuidos, quod jama poetarum sit perennis. 
 
 Enuie why carpest thou my time is spent so ill, 
 
 And termst my workes fruites of an idle quUl ? 
 
 Or that vnlike the line from whence I come, 
 
 Warres dustie honours are refusd being yong? 
 
 Nor that I study not the brawling lawes, S 
 
 Nor set my voyce to sale in euery cause ? 
 
 Thy scope is mortall, mine eternall fame. 
 
 That all the world may euer chaunt my name. 
 
 37 see] see thy Mai 133 
 
 Elegia 15. 2 tearmes Ish., Bind. my] our Ish., Bind. 
 
 3 come] sprung Dyce etc. Cf. Jonson's version below, /. 3 4 
 
 dustie] rustic Mas. to Mai. 8 may] might Ish., Bind. 
 
580 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Homer shall Hue while Tenedos stands and Ide, 
 
 Or into Sea swift Simois doth slide. 10 
 
 AscrcBus liues, while grapes with new wine swell, 
 
 Or men with crooked Sickles corne downe fell. 
 
 The world shall of Callimachus euer speake. 
 
 His Arte excelld, although his witte was weake. 
 
 For euer lasts high Sophocles proud vaine, 15 
 
 With Sunne and Moone Aratus shall remaine. 
 
 While bond-men cheate, fathers hard, bawds whorish, 
 
 And strumpets flatter, shall Menander flourish. 
 
 Rude Ennius, and Plautus full of witt. 
 
 Are both in fames eternall legend writt. 20 
 
 What age of Varroes name shall not be tolde. 
 
 And lasons Argos and the fleece of golde? 
 
 Loftie Lucretius shall Hue that howre. 
 
 That nature shall dissolue this earthly bower. 
 
 Mneas warre, and Tityrus shall be read, 25 
 
 While Rome of all the conquered world is head. 
 
 Till Cupids Bowe and fiery Shafts be broken. 
 
 Thy verses sweet Tihullus shalbe spoken. 
 
 And Callus shall be knowne from East to West, 
 
 So shall Licoris whom he loued best. 30 
 
 Therefore when Flint and Iron weare away. 
 
 Verse is immortall, and shall nere decay. 
 
 To verse let Kings giue place, and Kingly showes. 
 
 And bankes ore which gold-bearing Tagus flowes. 
 
 Let base conceipted witts admire vilde things, 35 
 
 Faire Phoebus lead me to the Muses springs. 
 
 About my head be quiuering mirtle wound. 
 
 And in sad louers heads let me be found. 
 
 The liuing, not the dead can enuie bite. 
 
 For after death all men receiue their right. 4° 
 
 Then though death rakes my bones in funerall fire. 
 
 He Hue, and as he puis me downe mount higher. 
 
 10 into] to the Ish., Bind., Bull. doth] shall Ish., Bind., Bull. 
 13, 14 om. Ish., Bind. 16 Aeratus /sA. : Eia,tns Bind. 17 
 
 hard] hoord old edd. : be hard Dyce to Bull. Cf. Jonson's version 
 below, I. 17 22 Argo Dyce etc. 26 conquering Ish., Bind. 
 
 30 Ijcorus Ish., Bind. 32 nere om. Bind. 33 To . . place] 
 
 Let Kings giue place to verse Ish., Bind. 34 And] The Ish., 
 
 Bind. 37 be] the Mai. 41 rakes] rackes Ish.. Bull. : rocks 
 
 Bind,, Dyce : takes Mai. 133 
 
Ouids Elegies. 581 
 
 The same by B. I. 
 
 Enuie, why twitst thou me, my Time's spent ill ? 
 
 And call'st my verse fruites of an idle quill ? 
 
 Or that (vnlike the line from whence I sprong) 
 
 Wars dustie honors I pursue not young ? 
 
 Or that I studie not the tedious lawes ; 5 
 
 And prostitute my voyce in euery cause ? 
 
 Thy scope is mortall ; mine eternall Fame, 
 
 Which through the world shall euer chaunt my name. 
 
 Homer will Hue, whil'st Tenedos stands, and lie. 
 
 Or to the sea, ileete Srnio'is doth slide : 10 
 
 And so shall Hesiod too, while vines doe beare, 
 
 Or crooked sickles crop the ripened eare, 
 
 CalUmachus, though in Inuentiori lowe. 
 
 Shall still be sung, since he in Arte doth flowe. 
 
 No losse shall come to Sophocles proud vaine, 15 
 
 With Sunne and Moone Aratus shall remaine. 
 
 Whil'st Slaues be false, Fathers hard, & Bauds be whorish, 
 
 Whilst Harlots flatter, shall Menander florish. 
 
 Ennius, though rude, and Accius high-reard straine, 
 
 A fresh applause in euery age shall gaine. 20 
 
 Of Varro's name, what eare shall not be tolde ? 
 
 Of lasons Argo ? and the Fleece of golde ? 
 
 Then shall Lucretius loftie numbers die. 
 
 When Earth, and Seas in fire and flames shall frie. 
 
 Titirus, Tillage, Mney shall be read, 25 
 
 Whil'st Rome of all the conquer'd world is head. 
 
 Till Cupids fires be out, and his bowe broken. 
 
 Thy verses (neate Tibullus) shall be spoken. 
 
 Our Callus shall be knowne from East to west : 
 
 So shall Licoris, whom he now loues best. 30 
 
 The suffering Plough -share or the flint may weare : 
 
 But heauenly Poesie no death can feare. 
 
 Kings shall giue place to it, and Kingly showes. 
 
 The bankes ore which gold-bearing Tagus flowes. 
 
 Kneele hindes to trash : me let bright Phoebus swell, ^5 
 
 With cups full flowing from the Muses well. 
 
 The frost-drad mjrrtle shall impale my head 
 
 And of sad louers He be often read. 
 
 Second version om. Ish., Bind. 8 though Mai. 133 14 in 
 
 Arte] Arte in Mai. 368 n The frost-drad] Frost-fearing 
 
 Ben Jonson folio z6z6. frost-drad] frost-dead Mai. 133 
 
582 Quids Elegies. 
 
 „ Enuy the liuing, not the dead, doth bite. 
 
 „ For after death all men receiue their right. 4° 
 
 Then when this body falls in funeral fire, 
 
 My name shall Hue, and my best part aspire. 
 
 P. Ouidii Nasonis Amorum 
 Liber Secundus 
 
 ELEGIA. I. 
 
 Quod pro gigantomachia amores scrihere 
 sit coacius 
 
 I Quid Poet of my wantonnesse, 
 
 Borne at Peligny, to write more addresse. 
 
 So Cupid wills, farre hence be the seuere. 
 
 You are vnapt my looser lines to heare. 
 
 Let Maydes whom hot desire to husbands leade, 5 
 
 And rude boyes toucht with vnknowne loue me reade. 
 
 That some youth hurt as I am with loues bowe 
 
 His owne flames best aquainted signes may knowe, 
 
 And long admiring say, by what meanes learnd 
 
 Hath this same Poet my sad chaunce discernd ? 10 
 
 I durst the great celestiall battells tell, 
 
 Hundred-hand Gyges, and had done it well, 
 
 With earthes reuenge and how Olimpus toppe 
 
 High Ossa bore, mount Pelion vp to proppe. 
 
 loue and loues thunderbolts I had in hand 15 
 
 Which for his heauen fell on the Gyants band. 
 
 My wench her dore shut, loues affares I left, 
 
 Euen loue himselfe out off my wit was reft. 
 
 Pardon me loue, thy weapons ayde me nought, 
 
 Her shut gates greater lightning then thyne brought. 20 
 
 Toyes, and light Elegies my darts I tooke. 
 
 Quickly soft words hard dores wide open strooke. 
 
 Verses reduce the horned bloudy moone 
 
 And call the sunnes white horses backe at noone. 
 
 Snakes leape by verse from caues of broken mountaines 25 
 
 And turned streames run back-ward to their fountaines. 
 
 Elogia I. om. Ish., Bind. I my Dyce etc. : thy Mas. to Mai. 
 
 17 loues] loues Douce 19 weapon Mai. 133 24 backe 
 
 Dyce etc. : blacke Mas. to Mai. 
 
Quids Elegies. 583 
 
 Verses ope dores, and lockes put in the poast. 
 
 Although of oake, to yeeld to verses boast. 
 
 What helpes it me of fierce A chill to sing ? 
 
 What good to me wU either Aiax bring ? 30 
 
 Or he who war'd and wand'red twenty yeare ? 
 
 Or wofull Hector whom wUde iades did teare ? 
 
 But when I praise a pretty wenches face 
 
 Shee in requitall doth me oft imbrace. 
 
 A great reward : Heroes, O famous names 35 
 
 Farewel, your fauour nought my minde inflames. 
 
 Wenches apply your faire lookes to my verse 
 
 Which golden loue doth vnto me rehearse. 
 
 ELEGIA. 2. 
 
 Ad Bagoum, vt custodiam puellce sibi commissce 
 laxiorem hdbeat. 
 
 Bagous whose care doth thy Mistrisse bridle, 
 
 While I speake some fewe, yet fit words be idle. 
 
 I sawe the damsell walking yesterday 
 
 There where the porch doth Danaus fact display. 
 
 Shee pleas'd me soone, I sent, and did her woo, s 
 
 Her trembling hand writ back she might not doo. 
 
 And asking why, this answeare she redoubled, 
 
 Because thy care too much thy Mistresse troubled. 
 
 Keeper if thou.be wise cease hate to cherish, 
 
 Beleeue me, whom we feare, we wish to perish. 10 
 
 Nor is her husband wise, what needes defence 
 
 When vn-protected ther is no expence? 
 
 But furiously he follow his loues fire 
 
 And thinke her chast whom many doe desire. 
 
 Stolne liberty she may by thee obtaine, 15 
 
 Which giuing her, she may giue thee againe. 
 
 Wilt thou her fault learne, she may make thee tremble, 
 
 Feare to be guilty then thou maiest desemble. 
 
 Thinke when she reades, her mother letters sent her. 
 
 Let him goe forth knowne, that vnknowne did enter, 20 
 
 35 O] of Dyce etc. 
 
 Elegia 2. om. Ish., Bind. i thy] my Mai. 4 fact] pack 
 
 conj. Cunn. 8 they care Mas., Douce 12 unprotected 
 
 Dyce to Bull. : vn-protested Mas. to Mai. 133 13 followed 
 
 Mai., Dyce 14 thinke Douce : thinkes Mas., Mai., Dyce etc. 
 
584 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Let him goe see her though she doe not languish 
 
 And then report her sicke and full of anguish. 
 
 If long she stayes, to thinke the time more short 
 
 Lay downe thy forehead in thy lap to snort. 
 
 Enquire not what with Isis may be done 25 
 
 Nor feare least she to th'theater's runne. 
 
 Knowing her scapes thine honour shall encrease. 
 
 And what lesse labour then to hold thy peace ? 
 
 Let him please, haunt the house, be kindly vsd, 
 
 Enioy the wench, let all else be refusd. 30 
 
 Vaine causes faine of him, the true to hide 
 
 And what she likes, let both hold ratifide. 
 
 When most her husband bends the browes and frownes 
 
 His fauning wench with her desire he crownes. 
 
 But yet sometimes to chide thee let her fall 35 
 
 Counterfet teares : and thee lewd hangman call. 
 
 Obiect thou then what she may well excuse, 
 
 To staine aU faith in truth, by false crimes vse. 
 
 Of wealth and honour so shall grow thy heape. 
 
 Do this and soone thou shalt thy freedome reape. 40 
 
 On tell-tales neckes thou seest the linke-knitt chaines. 
 
 The filthy prison faithlesse breasts restraines. 
 
 Water in waters, and fruite flying touch 
 
 Tantalus seekes, his long tongues gaine is such. 
 
 While lunos watch-man lo too much eyde, 45 
 
 Him timelesse death tooke, she was deifide. 
 
 I sawe ones legges with fetters blacke and blewe. 
 
 By whom the husband his wiues incest knewe. 
 
 More he deseru'd, to both great harme he fram'd. 
 
 The man did grieue, the woman was defam'd. 50 
 
 Trust me all husbands for such faults are sad 
 
 Nor make they any man that heare them glad. 
 
 If he loues not, deafe eares thou doest importune. 
 
 Or if he loues, thy tale breedes his misfortune. 
 
 Nor is it easity prou'd though manifest, 55 
 
 She safe by fauour of her iudge doth rest. 
 
 Though himselfe see, heele credit her denyall, 
 
 Condemne his eyes, and say there is no tryall. 
 
 Spying his mistrisse teares, he will lament 
 
 And say this blabbe shall suffer punnishment. 60 
 
 Why fightst gainst oddes ? to thee being cast do happe 
 
 Sharpe stripes, she sitteth in the iudges lappe. 
 
 22 differont from Latin 26 the theatres Dyce 29 the] 
 
 thy Douce 48 wife's Dyce etc. 
 
Quids Elegies. 585 
 
 To meete for poyson or vilde facts we craue not, 
 My hands an vnsheath'd shyning weapon haue not 
 Wee seeke that through thee safely loue we may, 65 
 
 What can be easier then the thing we pray? 
 
 ELEGIA. 3. 
 Ad Eunuchum seruantem dominam. 
 
 Aye me an Eunuch keepes my mistrisse chaste. 
 That cannot Venus mutuall pleasure taste. 
 Who first depriu'd yong boyes of their best part, 
 With selfe same woundes he gaue, he ought to smart. 
 To kinde requests thou wouldst more gentle proue. 
 If euer wench had made luke-warme thy loue : 
 Thou wert not borne to tide, or armes to beare. 
 Thy hands agree not with the warlike speare. 
 Men handle those, all manly hopes resigne, 
 Thy -mistrisse enseignes must be likewise thine. 
 Please her, her hate makes others thee abhorre. 
 If she discardes thee, what vse seruest thou for ? 
 Good forme there is, yeares apt to play togither, 
 Vnmeete is beauty without vse to wither. 
 Shee may deceiue thee, though thou her protect, 
 What two determine neuer wants effect. 
 Our prayers moue thee to assist our drift, 
 While thou hast time yet to bestowe that gift. 
 
 ELEGIA. 4. 
 Quod amet mulieres, cuiuscunque fornue sint. 
 
 I meane not to defend the scapes of any. 
 
 Or iustifie my vices being many. 
 
 For I confesse, if that might merite fauour, 
 
 Heere I display my lewd and loose behauiour. 
 
 I loathe, yet after that I loathe I runne. 
 
 Oh how the burthen irkes, that we should shunne. 
 
 I cannot rule my selfe, but where loue please 
 
 Am driuen like a ship vpon rough seas. 
 
 No one face likes me best, all faces moue, 
 
 A hundred reasons make me euer loue. 
 
 Elegia 3. om. Ish., Bind. 
 
 Elegia 4. 8 Am] And Ish., Bind. 10 makes Ish., Bind. 
 
 MARLOWE 
 
 X 
 
586 Quids Elegies. 
 
 If any eye me with a modest looke, : . 
 
 I burn, and by that blushfull glance am topke. .... 
 
 And she thats coy I like for being, no clo^yttg,,• 
 
 Me thinkes she would be nimble when shees downe. 
 
 Though her sowre lookes a Sabines browe resemble, is' 
 
 I thinke sheele do, but deepely can ^iis^emble. 
 
 If she be learn' d,- then for her skill I. craue her. 
 
 If not, because shees simple I wojild haue her*.. 
 
 Before Callimachus one preferres me farre. 
 
 Seeing she likes my bookes why -should we iarre ? 20 
 
 An other railes at me and that I wrjt© 
 
 Yet would I lie with her if that I might. 
 
 Trips she, it likes me well, plods she, what than ? 
 
 Shee would be nimbler, lying with a man. 
 
 And when one sweetely sings, then straight I long 25 
 
 To quauer on her lips euen in- her song. 
 
 Or if one touch the Lute with arte and cunning 
 
 Who wold not loue those hands for their swift running ? 
 
 And her I like that with a maiesty 
 
 Folds vp her armes and makes lowe curtesy. . 30 
 
 To leaue my selfe, that am in loue with all. 
 
 Some one of these might make the chastest fall. 
 
 If she be tall, shees like an Amazon, 
 
 And therefore filles the bed she lies vpon. 
 
 If short, she lies the rounder : to say troth, 35 
 
 Both short and long please me, for I loue both. 
 
 I thinke what one vndeckt would be, being drest: 
 
 Is she attired, then shew her graces best. 
 
 A white wench thralles me, so doth golden yellowe 
 
 And nut-browne girles in doing haue no fellowe. 40 
 
 If her white necke be. shadoed with blacke haire. 
 
 Why so was LcBdas, yet was Lesda faire. 
 
 Amber trest is she, then on the morne thinke I, 
 
 My loue alludes to euery history : 
 
 A yong wench pleaseth, and an old is good, 45 
 
 This for her lookes, that for her woman-hood. 
 
 Nay what is she that any Roman loues 
 
 But my ambitious ranging minde approues ? 
 
 12 burn Dyce etc. : iSlush old edd. I burn, and] And blush, I conj. 
 Malone glance] glasse Ish., Bind. 14 would] should Ish., 
 
 Bind. nimble] quick Bind. shees] she is Bind. 22 lie] be 
 
 Bind. 24 would] will Douce 28 limpdsj.nimble handes Bind. 
 
 2C) her] she Ish., Bind. 3$ sa.y']spea,keush.,Bind., Bull. 37-40 
 om Ish., Bind. 43 Amber] Yellow Ish., J^nd. 46 that] 
 
 and that Douce 48 ranging] raging Mai. 133. 
 
Quids Elegies. 587 
 
 ELEGIA. 5. 
 Ad amicam corruptam. 
 
 No loue is so dere (quiuerd Cupid flie) 
 That my chiefeyifish should be so oft to die. 
 Minding . thy fault, with death I wish to reuill, 
 ► Alas a weiich is a perpetuall euiU. 
 
 No intercepted lines' thy deedes display, S 
 
 No gifts giuen" secretly thy: crime bewray: 
 
 would my proofes as vaine might be withstood. 
 Aye me poore so'ule, why is. my cause so good? 
 He's happy, that his loue dares boldly credit. 
 
 To whom his wench cati say, I neuer did it. lo 
 
 He's cruell, and too much his griefe doth fauour 
 That seekes the conquest by her loose behauiour. 
 Poore wretch I sawe when thou didst thinke I slumbred, 
 Not drunke your faults on the spilt wine I numbred. 
 
 1 sawe your nodding eye-browes much to speake, 15 
 Euen from your cheekes parte of a voice did breake. 
 Not silent were thine eyes, the boord with wine 
 
 Was scribled, and thy fingers writ a line. 
 
 I knew your speech (what do not louers see ?) 
 
 And words that seem'd for certaine markes to be. 20 
 
 Now many guests were gone, the feast being done. 
 
 The youthfuU sort to diuers pastimes riinne. 
 
 I sawe you then vnlawfull kisses ioyne, 
 
 (Such with my tongue it likes me to purloyne). 
 
 None such the sister giues her brother graue, 25 
 
 But such kinde wenches let their louers haue. . 
 
 Pkasbus gaue not Diana such, tis thought, . 
 
 But Venus often to her Mars such brought. 
 
 What doest, I cryed, transportst thou my delight ? 
 
 My lordly hands ile throwe vpon my right. 30 
 
 Such blisse is onely common to vs two. 
 
 In this sweete good why hath a third to do ? 
 
 This, and what grife inforc'd me say I say'd, 
 
 A scarlet blush her guilty face arayed. 
 
 Euen such as by Aurora hath the skie, 35 
 
 Or maides that their betrothed husbands spie. 
 
 Elegia J. om. 7sA., Bi>!^ 3 thy] my DoMce g daxe Mai. 
 
 13 wretch Dyce, Bull. : wench Mas. to Mai., Cunn. 14 Not] 
 
 Nor Mai. 133 ^ 16 your] her Mai. 133 a] her Mai. 133 
 25 her] the Mai. ' ; 27 not] to Mai. 
 
588 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Such as a rose mixt with a hlly breedes, 
 
 Or when the Moone trauailes with charmed steedes. 
 
 Or such, as least long yeares should turne the die, 
 
 Arachine staynes Assyrian iuory. 4" 
 
 To these, or some of these like was her colour, 
 
 By chaunce her beauty neuer shined fuller. 
 
 She viewed the earth : the earth to viewe beseem'd her. 
 
 She looked sad : sad, comely I esteem'd her. 
 
 Euen kembed as they were, her lockes to rend, 45 
 
 And scratch her faire soft cheekes I did intend. 
 
 Seeing her face, mine vpreard armes discended, 
 
 With her owne arinor was my wench defended. 
 
 I that ere-whUe was fierce, now humbly sue. 
 
 Least with worse kisses she should me indue. 50 
 
 She laught, and kissed so sweetely as might make 
 
 Wrath-kindled loue away his thunder shake. 
 
 I grieue least others should such good perceiue. 
 
 And wish hereby them all vnknowne to leaue. 
 
 Also much better were they then I tell, 55 
 
 And euer seemed as some new sweete befell. 
 
 Tis ill they pleas'd so much, for in my lips. 
 
 Lay her whole tongue hid, mine in hers she dips. 
 
 This grieues me not, no ioyned kisses spent 
 
 Bewaile I onely, though I them lament. 60 
 
 No where can they be taught but in the bed, 
 
 I know no maister of so great hire sped. 
 
 ELEGIA. 6. 
 
 In mortem psitiaci. 
 
 The parrat from east India to me sent, 
 
 Is dead, al fowles her exequies frequent. 
 
 Go goodly birdes, striking your breasts bewaile. 
 
 And with rough clawes your tender cheekes assaile. 
 
 For wofull haires let piece-torne plumes abound, 5 
 
 For long shrild trumpets let your notes resound. 
 
 Why Philomele doest Tereus leudnesse mourne ? 
 
 All wasting years haue that complaint out worne. 
 
 40 Arachne Douce, Dyce etc. 50 indue] endure Mai. 133 
 
 Elegia 6. om. Ish., Bind. 3 goodly] godly Dyce etc. 8 out 
 
 r. B. : not Mas. to Mai. : now Dyce etc. 
 
Quids Elegies. 589 
 
 Thy tunes let this rare birdes sad funerall borrowe, 
 
 Itis as great, but auntient cause of sorrowe. 10 
 
 All you whose pineons in the cleare aire sore. 
 
 But most thou friendly turtle-doue, deplore. 
 
 Full concord all your Hues was you betwixt. 
 
 And to the end your constant faith stood fixt. 
 
 What Pylades did to Orestes proue, 15 
 
 Such to the parrat was the turtle doue. 
 
 But what auailde this faith ? her rarest hue ? 
 
 Or voice that howe to change the wilde notes knew ? 
 
 What helpes it thou wert giuen to please my wench ? 
 
 Birdes haples glory, death thy life doth qUench. 20 
 
 Thou with thy quilles mightst make greene Emerald, dark. 
 
 And passe our scarlet of red saffrons marke. 
 
 No such voice-feigning bird was on the ground, 
 
 Thou spokest thy words so well with stammering sound. 
 
 Enuy hath rapt thee, no fierce warres thou mouedst, 25 
 
 Vaine babling speech, and pleasant peace thou louedst. 
 
 Behold how quailes among their battailes line. 
 
 Which do perchance old age vnto them giue. 
 
 A little fild thee, and for loue of talke. 
 
 Thy mouth to taste of many meates did balke. 30 
 
 Nuts were thy food, and Poppie causde thee sleepe, 
 
 Pure waters moisture thirst away did keepe. 
 
 The rauenous vulture lines, the Puttock houers 
 
 Around the aire, the Cadesse raine discouers. 
 
 And Crowes suruiues armes-bearing Pallas hate, 35 
 
 Whose life nine ages scarce bring out of date. 
 
 Dead is that speaking image of mans voice, 
 
 The Parrat giuen nie, the farre worlds best choice. 
 
 The greedy spirits take the best things first, 
 
 Supplying their voide places with the worst. 40 
 
 Thersites did Protesilaus suruiue. 
 
 And Hector dyed his brothers yet aliue. 
 
 My wenches vowes for thee what should I show, 
 
 Which stormie South-windes into sea did blowe ? 
 
 The seuenth day came, none following mightst thou see 45 
 
 And the fates distaffe emptie stood to thee. 
 
 Yet words in thy benummed palate rung, 
 
 Farewell Corinna cryed thy dying tongue. 
 
 10 Itis as] It is as Mas. to Mai. : Itys a Dyce etc. 22 Saffron 
 
 Mai. 133 25 warres] waters Mai. 133 30 did] didst 
 
 Mai. 133 35 crow Dyce etc. 38 world's Dyce etc. : words 
 
 Mas. to Mai. 48 Corinda cryed the Mai. 133 
 
590 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Elisium hath a wood of holme trees black, 
 
 Whose earth doth not perpetuall greene-grasse lacke, 5° 
 
 There good birds rest (if we beleeue things hidden) 
 
 Whence vncleane fowles are said to be forbidden. 
 
 There harmelesse Swans feed all abroad the riuer, 
 
 There liues the Phoenix one alone bird euer. 
 
 There lunoes bird displayes his gorgious feather, 55 
 
 And louing Doues kisse eagerly together. 
 
 The Parrat into wood receiu'd with these, 
 
 Turnes aU the goodly birdes to what she please. 
 
 A graue her bones hides, on her corps great graue 
 
 The little stones these little verses haue: 6o 
 
 This tombe approoues I pleasde my mistresse well. 
 
 My mouth in speaking did all birds excell. 
 
 ELEGIA. 7. 
 
 Amicce se pur gat quod, ancillam non amet. 
 
 Doost me of new crimes alwayes guilty frame ? 
 
 To ouer-come, so oft to fight I shame, 
 
 If on the Marble Theater I looke. 
 
 One among many is to grieue thee tooke. 
 
 If some faire wench me secretly behold, S 
 
 Thou arguest she doth secret markes vnfold. 
 
 If I praise any, thy poore haires thou tearest. 
 
 If blame, dissembling of my fault thou fearest. 
 
 If I looke well, thou thinkest thou doest not moue. 
 
 If ill, thou saiest I die for others loue. 10 
 
 Would I were culpable of some offence. 
 
 They that deserue paine, beare't with patience. 
 
 Now rash accusing, and thy vaine beliefe. 
 
 Forbid thine anger to procure my griefe. 
 
 Loe how the miserable great eared Asse, 15 
 
 Duld with much beating slowly forth doth passe. 
 
 Behold Cypassis wont to dresse thy head. 
 
 Is charg'd to violate her mistresse bed. 
 
 The Gods from this sinne rid me of suspition. 
 
 To like a base wench of despisd condition. 20 
 
 With Venus game who will a seruant grace ? 
 
 Or any back made rough with stripes imbrace ? 
 
 53 There] The Mai. 133 abroad] about Mai. 133 58 
 
 goodly] godly Dyce etc. 
 
 Elegia 7. oin. Ish., Bind. 8 fault] heart Mai. 133 
 
Quids Elegies. 591 
 
 Adde she was diligent thy locks to braide, 
 
 And for her skill to thee a gratefull maide, 
 
 Should I sollicit her that is so iust, 25 
 
 To take repulse, and cause her shew my lust ? 
 
 I sweare by Venus, and the wingd boyes bowe. 
 
 My selfe vnguilty of this crime I know. 
 
 ELEGIA. 8. 
 Ad Cypassim ancillam Corinnce. 
 
 Cypassis that a thousand wayes trimst haire. 
 
 Worthy to keembe none but a Goddesse faire, 
 
 Our pleasant scapes shew thee no clowne to be, 
 
 Apt to thy mistrisse, but more apt to me. 
 
 Who that our bodies were comprest bewrayde ? s 
 
 Whence knowes Corinna that with thee I playde ? 
 
 Yet blusht I not, nor vsde I any saying, 
 
 That might be vrg'd to witnesse our false playing. 
 
 What if a man with bond-women offend. 
 
 To proue him foolish did I ere contend ? 10 
 
 Achilles burnt with face of captiue Briseis, 
 
 Great Agamemnon lou'd his seruant Chriseis. 
 
 Greater then these my selfe I not esteeme, 
 
 What graced Kings, in me no shame I deeme. 
 
 But when on thee her angry eyes did rush, 15 
 
 In both thy cheekes she did perceiue thee blush. 
 
 But being present, might that worke the best. 
 
 By Venus Deity how did I protest. 
 
 Thou Goddesse doest command a warme South-blast, 
 
 My false oathes in Carpathian seas to cast. 20 
 
 For which good turne my sweete reward repay. 
 
 Let me lie with thee browne Cypasse to day. 
 
 Vngrate why feignest new feares ? and doest refuse ; 
 
 Well maiest thou one thing for thy Mistresse vse. 
 
 If thou deniest foole. He our deeds expresse, 25 
 
 And as a traitour mine owne fault confesse, 
 
 Telling thy mistresse, where I was with thee. 
 
 How oft, and by what meanes we did agree. 
 
 Elegia 8. om. Ish., Bind. 16 thy Dyce etc. : my Mas. to 
 
 Mai. thee] the Mai. 20 false T. B. : selfe old edd. etc. : 
 
 to] do Mai. 
 
592 Quids Elegies. 
 
 ELEGIA. 9. 
 
 Ad Cupidinem. 
 
 O Cupid that doest neuer cease my smart, 
 
 boy that lyest so slothfull in my heart. 
 Why me that alwayes was thy souldiour found, 
 Doest harme, and in thy tents why doest me wound ? 
 Why burnes thy brand, why strikes thy bow thy friends ? s 
 More glory by thy vanquisht foes assends. 
 
 Did not Pelides whom his Speare did grieue. 
 
 Being requirde, with speedy helpe relieue ? 
 
 Hunters leaue taken beasts, pursue the chase. 
 
 And then things found do euer further pace. 10 
 
 We people wholy giuen thee feele thine armes. 
 
 Thy dull hand stayes thy striuing enemies harmes. 
 
 Doest ioy to haue thy hooked Arrowes shaked 
 
 In naked bones ? loue hath my bones left naked. 
 
 So many men and maidens without loue, 15 
 
 Hence with great laude thou maiest a triumph moue. 
 
 Rome if her strength the huge world had not fild, 
 
 With strawie cabins now her courts should build. 
 
 The weary souldiour hath the conquerd fields. 
 
 His sword layed by, safe, though rude places yeelds. 20 
 
 The Docke inharbours ships drawne from the flouds, 
 
 Horse freed from seruice range abroad the woods, 
 
 And time it was for me to liue in quiet, 
 
 That haue so oft seru'd pretty wenches dyet. 
 
 Yet should I curse a God, if he but said, 25 
 
 Liue without loue, so sweete ill is a maide. 
 
 For when my loathing it of heate depriues me, 
 
 1 know not whether my mindes whirle-wind driues me. 
 Euen as a head-strong courser beares away 
 
 His rider vainely striuing him to stay, 30 
 
 Or as a sodaine gale thrustes into sea 
 
 The hauen touching barcke now nere the lea, 
 
 So wauering Cupid bringes me backe amaine, 
 
 And purple loue resumes his dartes againe. 
 
 Strike boy, I offer thee my naked brest, 35 
 
 Heere thou hast strength, here thy right hand doth rest. 
 
 Here of themselues thy shafts come, as if shot. 
 
 Better then I their quiuer knowes them not. 
 
 Elegia 9. om. Ish., Bind. 4 thy] my Mai. 20 though] 
 
 through Mai. 133 ; to Rob. 32 hauen] heaueu Mas., Douce 
 
Quids Elegies. 593 
 
 Haples is he that all the night lies quiet 
 
 And slumbring, thinkes himselfe much blessed by it. 40 
 
 Foole, what is sleepe but image of cold death ? 
 
 Long shalt thou rest when Fates expire thy breath, 
 
 But me let crafty damsells words deceiue, 
 
 Great ioyes by hope I inly shall conceiue. 
 
 Now let her flatter me, now chide me hard, 45 
 
 Let her enioy me oft, oft be debard. 
 
 Cupid by thee, Mars in great doubt doth trample, 
 
 And thy step-father fights by thy example. 
 
 Light art thou, and more windie then thy winges, 
 
 Ioyes with vncertaine faith thou takest and brings. 50 
 
 Yet loue, if thou with thy faire mother heare. 
 
 Within my brest no desert empire beare, 
 
 Subdue the wandring wenches to thy raigne, 
 
 So of both people shalt thou homage gaine. 
 
 ELEGIA. 10. 
 
 Ad GrcBcinum quod eodem tempore duas amet. 
 
 GrcBcinus (well I wot) thou touldst me once, 
 
 I could not be in loue with two at once. 
 
 By thee deceiued, by thee surpriz'd am I, 
 
 For now I loue two women equally. 
 
 Both are well fauour'd, both rich in aray, S 
 
 Which is the loneliest it is hard to say. 
 
 This seemes the fairest, so doth that to me. 
 
 And this doth please me most, and so doth she. 
 
 Euen as a boate, tost by contrary winde. 
 
 So with this loue, and that, wauers my minde. 10 
 
 Venus, why doublest thou my endlesse smart ? 
 
 Wcis not one wench enough to grieue my hart ? 
 
 Why addst thou stars to heauen, leaues to greene woods 
 
 And to the vast deepe sea fresh water fLouds ? 
 
 Yet this is better farre then lie alone, 15 
 
 Let such as be mine enemies haue none. 
 
 Yea let my foes sleepe in an empty bed, 
 
 And in the midst their bodies largely spread. 
 
 But may soft loue rowse vp my drowsie eyes. 
 
 And from my mistris bosome let me rise. 20 
 
 46 her . . me] me enjoy her Dyce to Bull. 
 
 Elegia lo. 5 rich in] inrich Douce 8 And om. Ish., Bind. 
 
 13 wood Mas. 14 vast deepe] deep vast Ish., Bind., Bull, 
 
 X3 
 
594 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Let one wench cloy me with sweete loues delight 
 
 If one can doote, if not, two euery night. 
 
 Though I am slender, I haue store of pith 
 
 Nor want I strength but weight to presse her with. 
 
 Pleasure addes fuell to my lust-full fire, 25 
 
 I pay them home with that they most desire. 
 
 Oft haue I spent the night in wantonnesse. 
 
 And in the morne beene liuely nere the lesse. 
 
 Hee's happy who loues mutuall skirmish slayes. 
 
 And to the Gods for that death Quid prayes. 30 
 
 Let souldiours chase their enemies amaine. 
 
 And with their bloud etemall honour gaine. 
 
 Let Marchants seeke wealth (and) with periured lips 
 
 Being wrackt carowse the sea tir'd by their ships. 
 
 But when I dye, would I might droupe with doing, 35 
 
 And in the midst thereof, set my soule going. 
 
 That at my funeralls some may weeping crye, 
 
 Euen as he led his life, so did he dye. 
 
 E LEG I A. II 
 
 Ad amicam nauigantem. 
 
 The lofty Pine from high mount Pelion raught 
 
 111 waies by rough seas wodring wanes first taught. 
 
 Which rashly twixt the sharpe rocks in the deepe, 
 
 Caried the famous golden-fleeced sheepe. 
 
 O would that no Oares might in seas haue suncke, s 
 
 The Argos wrackt had deadly waters drunke. 
 
 Loe country Gods, and known bed to forsake 
 
 Corinna meanes, and dangerous wayes to take. 
 
 For thee the East and West winds make me pale, 
 
 With Icy Boreas, and the Southerne gale : 10 
 
 Thou Shalt admire no woods or Citties there. 
 
 The vniust seas all blewish do appeare. 
 
 The Ocean hath no painted stones or shelles. 
 
 The sucking shore with their aboundance swels. 
 
 29 slayes Ish., Bind., Dyce etc. : layes Mas. to Mai. 31 
 
 souldiour Ish,, Bind. their] his Ish., Bind. 32 their] his 
 
 Ish., Bind. 33 and add. Cunn., Bull. 34 Being Cunn., 
 
 Bull. : And being old edd., Dyce 36 set] let Bind. 
 
 Elegia ii. om. Ish., Bind. 2 wadriug Mai. 133 6 Argo 
 
 wreck'd Dyce etc. 7 Ivnown Dyce etc. : knovi old edd. 
 
Quids Elegies. 595 
 
 Maides, on the shore with marble white feete tread, 15 
 
 So farre 'tis safe, but to go farther dread. 
 
 Let others tell how winds fierce battailes wage. 
 
 How Scyllaes and Caribdis waters rage. 
 
 And with what rocke the feard Cerannia threat, 
 
 In what gulfe either Syrtes haue their seate. 20 
 
 Let others tell this, and what each one speakes 
 
 Beleeue, no tempest the beleeuer wreakes. 
 
 Too late you looke back, when with anchors weighd, 
 
 The crooked Barque hath her swift saUes displayd. 
 
 The carefull ship-man now feares angry gusts, 25 
 
 And with the waters sees death neere him thrusts. 
 
 But if that Triton tosse the troubled floud. 
 
 In all thy face will be no crimsen bloud. 
 
 Then wilt thou Lcedas noble twinne-starres pray. 
 
 And he is happy whom the earth holds, say. 30 
 
 It is more safe to sleepe, to read a booke. 
 
 The Thracian Harpe with cunning to haue strooke. 
 
 But if my words with winged stormes hence slip. 
 
 Yet Galatea faiiour thou her ship. 
 
 The losse of such a wench much blame will gather, 35 
 
 Both to the Sea-nimphes, and the Sea-nimphes father. 
 
 Go minding to returne with prosperous winde, 
 
 Whose blast may hether strongly be inclinde. 
 
 Let Nereus bend the wanes vnto this shore, 
 
 Hether the windes blowe, here the spring-tide rore. 40 
 
 Request milde Zephires helpe for thy auaile. 
 
 And with thy hand assist thy swelling saile. 
 
 I from the shore thy knowne ship first will see. 
 
 And say it brings her that preserueth me ; 
 
 He clip and kisse thee with all contentation, 45 
 
 For thy -returne shall fall the vowd oblation, 
 
 And in the forme of beds weele strowe soft sand, 
 
 Each -little hill shall for a table stand : 
 
 There wine being fild, thou many things shalt tell, 
 
 How almost wrackt thy ship in maine seas fell, 50 
 
 And hasting to me, neither darkesome night. 
 
 Nor violent South-windes did thee ought affright. 
 
 He thinke all true, though it be feigned matter. 
 
 Mine owne desires why should my selfe not flatter ? 
 
 Let the bright day-starre cause in heauen this day be, 55 
 
 To bring that happy time so soone as may be. 
 
 19 rocks Dyce etc. Ceraunia Dyce etc. 23 anchor Douce 
 
 4J the swelUng Dyce 
 
596 - Quids Elegies. 
 
 ELEGIA. 12. 
 Exultat, quod arnica poiitus sit. 
 
 About my temples go triumphant bayes, 
 
 Conquer'd Corinna in my bosome layes. 
 
 She whom her husband, guard, and gate as foes. 
 
 Least Arte should winne her, firmely did inclose. 
 
 That victory doth chiefely triumph merit, 5 
 
 Which without bloud-shed doth the pray inherit. 
 
 No little ditched townes, no lowlie walles. 
 
 But to my share a captiue damsell falles. 
 
 When Troy by ten yeares battle tumbled downe. 
 
 With the Atrides many gainde renowne. 10 
 
 But I no partner of my glory brooke. 
 
 Nor can an other say his helpe I tooke. 
 
 I guide and souldiour wunne the field and weare her, 
 
 I was both horse-man, foote-man, standard bearer. 
 
 Nor in my act hath fortune mingled chance, 15 
 
 care-got triumph hetherwards aduance. 
 Nor is my warres cause new, but for a Queene 
 Europe, and Asia in firme peace had beene. 
 The Lapiihes, and the Centaures for a woman, 
 
 To cruell armes their drunken selues did summon. 20 
 A woman forc'd the Troyanes new to enter 
 Warres, iust Lafinus, in thy kingdomes center : 
 A woman against late-built Rome did send 
 The Sabine Fathers, who sharpe warres intend. 
 
 1 saw how Bulls for a white Heifer striue, 25 
 Shee looking on them did more courage giue. 
 
 And me with many, but yet me without murther, 
 Cupid commands to moue his ensignes further. * 
 
 ELEGIA. 13. 
 Ad Isidem, vi parieniem Corinnam iuuet. 
 
 While rashly her wombes burthen she casts out, 
 Wearie Corinna hath her Ufe in doubt. 
 She secretly with me such harme attempted, 
 Angry I was, but feare my wrath exempted. 
 
 Elegia 12. om. Ish., Bind. 2 bosomes Mai. 368 12 his] 
 
 this Mai. 133 27 yet me] yet Mai. : me Dyce etc. 
 
 Elegia 13. om. Ish., Bind. 3 with] from Cunn., Bull. 
 
Quids Elegies. 597 
 
 But she conceiu'd of me, or I am sure 5 
 
 I oft haue done, what might as much procure. 
 
 Thou that frequents Canopus pleasant fields, 
 
 Memphis, and Pharos that sweete date trees yeelds. 
 
 And where swift Nile in his large channell slipping, 
 
 By seauen huge mouthes into the sea is dipping, lo 
 
 By fear'd Anubis visage I thee pray. 
 
 So in thy Temples shall Osiris stay. 
 
 And the dull snake about thy offrings creepe, 
 
 And in thy pompe hornd Apis with thee keepe : 
 
 Turne thy lookes hether, and in one spare twaine, 15 
 
 Thou giuest my mistris life, she mine againe. 
 
 Shee oft hath seru'd thee vpon certaine dayes, 
 
 Where the French rout engirt themselues with Bayes. 
 
 On labouring women thou doest pitty take. 
 
 Whose bodies with their heauy burthens ake. 20 
 
 My wench Lucina, I intreat thee fauour. 
 
 Worthy she is, thou shouldst in mercy saue her. 
 
 In white, with incense He thine Altars greete. 
 
 My selfe will bring vowed gifts before thy feete, 
 
 Subscribing, Naso with Corinna sau'd. 25 
 
 Do but deserue gifts with this title grau'd, 
 
 But if in so great feare I may aduize thee. 
 
 To haue this skirmish fought, let it sufi&ce thee. 
 
 ELEGIA. 14. 
 In amicam, quod abortivum ipsa fecerit. 
 
 What helpes it Woman to be free from warre ? 
 
 Nor being arm'd fierce troupes to follow farre, 
 
 If without battell selfe-wrought wounds annoy them. 
 
 And their owne priuie weapon'd hands destroy them? 
 
 Who vnborne infants first to slay inuented 5 
 
 Deseru'd thereby with death to be tormented. 
 
 Because thy belly should rough wrinckles lacke. 
 
 Wilt thou thy wombe*inclosed off-spring wracke ? 
 
 Had ancient Mothers this vile custome cherisht. 
 
 All humaine ,kinde by their default had perisht, 10 
 
 9 slipping] skipping Cunn. lO dipping T. B. : slipping Mas. 
 
 to Mai., Cunn. : skippirrg^ Dyce 23 In . . incense] In wines, 
 
 with incest Douce 
 
 Elegia 14. om. Ish., Bind. i Woman] women Dyce etc. 
 
 freed Mai. 
 
598 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Or stones, our stockes originall, should be hurld 
 
 Againe by some in this vnpeopled world. 
 
 Who should haue Priams wealthy substance wonne, 
 
 If watry Thetis had her childe fordone ? 
 
 In swelling wombe her twinnes had Ilia kilde, ij 
 
 He had not beene that conquering Rome did build. 
 
 Had Venus spoilde her bellies Troyane fruite, 
 
 The earth of Ccesars had beene destitute. 
 
 Thou also, that wert borne faire, hadst decayed. 
 
 If such a worke thy mother had assayed. 20 
 
 My selfe that better dye with louing may 
 
 Had seene, my mother killing me, no day. 
 
 Why takest increasing grapes from Vine-trees full ? 
 
 With cruell hand why doest greene Apples pull ? 
 
 Fruites ripe will fall, let springing things increase, 25 
 
 Life is no light price of a small surcease : 
 
 Why with hid irons are your bowels torne ? 
 
 And why dire poison giue you babes vn borne ? 
 
 At Cholcis stain'd with childrens bloud men raile. 
 
 And mother-murtherd Itis thee bewaile, 30 
 
 Both vnkinde parents, but for causes sad, 
 
 Their wedlocks pledges veng'd their husbands bad. 
 
 What Tereus, what lason you prouokes, 
 
 To plague your bodies with such harmefull strokes ? 
 
 Armenian Tygers neuer did so ill, 35 
 
 Nor dares the Lyonesse her young whelpes kill. 
 
 But tender Damsels do it, though with paine. 
 
 Oft dyes she that her paunch-wrapt child hath slaine 
 
 Shee dyes, and with loose haires to graue is sent. 
 
 And who ere see her, worthily lament. 40 
 
 But in the ayre let these words come to nought. 
 
 And my presages of no weight be thought. 
 
 Forgiue her gratious Gods this one delict. 
 
 And on the next fault punishment inflict. 
 
 ELEGIA. 15. 
 Ad annulum, quern dono arnica dedit. 
 
 Thou ring that shalt my faire girles finger binde, 
 Wherein is seene the giuers louing minde : 
 
 II Or Dyce elc. : On Mas. to Mai. 133 16 did] bid Mai. 
 
 368 22 no Dyce etc. : to Mas. to Mai. 29 At] And Mai. 
 
 30 thee] they conj. Dyce, Cunn., Bull. 
 
 Elegia 15. om. Ish., Bind. 
 
Quids Elegies. 599 
 
 Be welcome to her, gladly let her take thee. 
 
 And her small ioynts incircling round hoope make thee. 
 
 Fit her so well, as she is fit for me : S 
 
 And of iust compasse for her knuckles bee. 
 
 Blest ring thou in my mistris hand shalt lye. 
 
 My selfe poore wretch mine owne gifts now enuie. 
 
 would that sodainly into my gift, 
 
 1 could my selfe by secret Magicke shift. lo 
 Then would I wish thee touch my mistris pappe, 
 
 And hide thy left hand vnderneath her lappe. 
 
 I would get off though straight, and sticking fast, 
 
 And in her bosome strangely fall at last. 
 
 Then I, that I may seale her priuy leaues, 15 
 
 Least to the waxe the hold-fast drye gemme cleaues, 
 
 Would first my beautious wenches moist lips touch, 
 
 Onely He signe nought, that may grieue me much. 
 
 I would not out, might I in one place hit, 
 
 But in lesse compasse her small fingers knit. 20 
 
 My life, that I will shame thee neuer feare. 
 
 Or be a loade thou shouldst refuse to beare. 
 
 Weare me, when warmest showers thy members wash. 
 
 And through the gemme let thy lost waters pash. 
 
 But seeing thee, I thinke my thing will swell, 25 
 
 And euen the ring performe a mans part well. 
 
 Vaine things why wish I ? go small gift from hand. 
 
 Let her my faith with thee giuen vnderstand. 
 
 ELEGIA. 16. 
 
 Ad. amicam, vt ad rura sua veniai. 
 
 Sulmo, Pelignies third part me containes,. 
 
 A small, but wholesome soyle with watrie veynes. 
 
 Although the sunne to riue the earth, incline. 
 
 And the Icarian froward Dog-starre shine, 
 
 Pilignian fields with liqued riuers flowe, 5 
 
 And on the soft ground fertile greene grasse growe. 
 
 With come the earth abounds, with vines much more. 
 
 And some few pastures Pallas Oliues bore. 
 
 y Blest ring thou] Bestring Douce hand shalt] armes shall 
 
 Douce 22 be Dyce eic. : by Mas. to Mai. 23 thy] my 
 
 Mai. 
 
 Elegia 16. om. Ish., Bind. 5 with] which Mas., Douce 
 
6oo Quids Elegies. 
 
 And by the rising herbes, where cleare springs slide, 
 
 A grassie turffe the moistened earth doth hide. lo 
 
 But absent is my fire, lyes lie tell none, 
 
 My heate is heere, what moues my heate is gone. 
 
 Pollux and Castor, might I stand betwixt. 
 
 In heauen without thee would I not be fixt. 
 
 Vpon the cold earth pensiue let them lay, iS 
 
 That meane to trauaile some long irkesome way. 
 
 Or els will maidens, yong-mens mates, to go 
 
 If they determine to perseuer so. 
 
 Then on the rough Alpes should I tread aloft. 
 
 My hard way with my mistrisse would seeme soft. 20 
 
 With her I durst the Lybian Syrtes breake through, 
 
 And raging Seas in boistrous South-winds plough. 
 
 No barking Dogs that Syllaes intrailes beare. 
 
 Nor thy gulfes crooked Malea, would I feare. 
 
 No flowing waues with drowned ships forth poured, 25 
 
 By cloyed Charibdis, and againe deuoured. 
 
 But if Sterne Neptunes windie powre preuaile. 
 
 And waters force, force helping Gods to faile. 
 
 With thy white armes vpon my shoulders seaze. 
 
 So sweete a burthen I will beare with eaze. 30 
 
 The youth oft swimming to his Hero kinde. 
 
 Had then swum ouer, but the way was blinde. 
 
 But without thee, although vine-planted ground 
 
 Conteines me, though the streames in fields surround. 
 
 Though Hindes in brookes the running waters bring, 35 
 
 And coole gales shake the tall trees leauy spring, 
 
 HealthfuU Peligny I esteeme nought worth. 
 
 Nor do I like the country of my birth. 
 
 Sythia, Cilicia, Brittaine are cis good. 
 
 And rockes dyed crimson with Prometheus bloud. 40 
 
 Elmes loue the Vines, the Vines with Elmes abide. 
 
 Why doth my mistresse from me oft deuide ? 
 
 Thou swarest, deuision should not twixt vs rise. 
 
 By me, and by my starres, thy radiant eyes. 
 
 Maides words more vaine and light then falling leaues, as 
 
 Which as it seemes, hence winde and sea bereaues. 
 
 If any godly care of me thou hast, 
 
 Adde deeds vnto thy promises at last. 
 
 12 heate . . heate] heart . . heat Mai. 133 23 dog Mai. 
 
 ^33 34 '" fields] in field Mai. : the fields Dyce etc. 43 swarest 
 
 T. B. . swearest Mas, to Mai. : swear'd'st Dyce etc. 
 
Quids Elegies. 6oi 
 
 And with swift Naggs drawing thy little Coach, 
 (Their reines let loose) right soone my house approach, so 
 But when she comes, you swelling mounts sinck downe. 
 And falling vallies be the smooth-wayes crowne. 
 
 ELEGIA. 17. 
 
 Quod CorinncB soli sit seruiturus. 
 
 To serue a wench if any thinke it shame, 
 
 He being ludge, I am conuinc'd of blame. 
 
 Let me be slandered, while my fire she hides. 
 
 That Paphos, and the floud-beate Cithera guides. 
 
 Would I had beene my mistresse gentle prey, 5 
 
 Since some faire one I should of force obey. 
 
 Beauty giues heart, Corinnas lookes excell. 
 
 Aye me why is it knowne to her so well ? 
 
 But by her glasse disdainefuU pride she learnes. 
 
 Nor she her selfe but first trim'd vp discemes. 10 
 
 Not though thy face in all things make thee raigne, 
 
 (0 face most cunning mine eyes to detaine) 
 
 Thou oughtst therefore to scorne me for thy mate. 
 
 Small things with greater may be copulate. 
 
 Loue-snarde Calypso is supposde to pray 15 
 
 A mortall nimphes refusing Lord to stay. 
 
 Who doubts, with Pelius, Thetis did consort, 
 
 Egeria with iust Numa had good sport, 
 
 Venus with Vulcan, though smiths tooles laide by, 
 
 With his stumpe-foote he halts ill-fauouredly. 20 
 
 This kinde of verse is not alike, yet fit 
 
 With shorter numbers the heroicke sit. 
 
 And thou my light accept me how so euer. 
 
 Lay in the mid bed, there be my law giuer. 
 
 My stay no crime, my flight no ioy shall breede, 25 
 
 Nor of our loue to be asham'd we need. 
 
 For great reuenews I good verses haue, 
 
 And many by me to get glory craue. 
 
 I know a wench reports her selfe Corinne, 
 
 What would not she giue that faire name to winne ? 30 
 
 49 with om. Mai. 5 1 you Dyce etc. : your Mas. to Mai. 
 
 Elegia 17. om. Ish., Bind. 4 the om. Dyce etc. 19 smiths] 
 
 some smiths Mai. 133 
 
6o2 Quids Elegies. 
 
 But sundry flouds in one banke neuer go, 
 Euroias cold, and poplar bearing Po. 
 Nor in my bookes shall one but thou be writ. 
 Thou doest alone giue matter to my wit. 
 
 ELEGIA. i8. 
 Ad Macrum, quod de amoribus scribat. 
 
 To tragick verse while thou Achilles trainst. 
 
 And new sworne souldiours maiden armes retainst. 
 
 Wee Macer sit in Venus slothfuU shade, 
 
 And tender loue hath great things hatefull made. 
 
 Often at length, my wench depart I bid, c 
 
 Shee in my lap sits still as earst she did. 
 
 I sayd it irkes me : halfe to weping framed. 
 
 Aye me, she cries, to loue, why art ashamed ? 
 
 Then wreathes about my necke her winding armes. 
 
 And thousand kisses giues, that worke my harmes : lo 
 
 I yeeld, and back my wit from battells bring, 
 
 Domesticke acts, and mine owne warres to sing. 
 
 Yet tragedies, and scepters fiild my lines. 
 
 But though I apt were for such high deseignes, 
 
 Loue laughed at my cloak, and buskines painted, 15 
 
 And rule so soone with priuate hands acquainted. 
 
 My Mistris deity also drewe me fro it. 
 
 And loue triumpheth ore his buskind Poet. 
 
 What lawfull is, or we professe loues art, 
 
 (Alas my precepts turne my selfe to smart) 20 
 
 We write, or what Penelope sends Vlysses, 
 
 Or Phillis teares that her Domophoon misses. 
 
 What thanklesse lason, Macareus and Paris, 
 
 Phedra, and Hipolite may read, my care is. 
 
 And what poore Dido with her drawne sword sharpe 25 
 
 Doth say, with her that lou'd the Aonian harpe. 
 
 As soone as from strange lands Sabinus came. 
 
 And writings did from diuerse places frame, 
 
 White-cheekt Penelope knewe Vlisses signe. 
 
 The stepdame read Hyppolitus lustlesse line. 30 
 
 Eneas to Elisa answere giues. 
 
 And Phillis hath to reade ; if now she Hues. 
 
 lasons sad letter doth Hipsipile greete, 
 
 Sappho her vowed harpe laies at Phoebus feete. 
 
 Elegia 18. om. Ish., Bind, 
 
Quids Elegies. 603 
 
 Nor of thee Macer that resoundst forth armes, 35 
 
 Is golden loue hid in Mars mid alarmes. 
 
 There Paris is, and Helens crymes record, 
 
 With Laodameia mate to her dead Lord. 
 
 Vnlesse I erre to these thou more incline 
 
 Then warres, and from thy tents wilt come to mine. 40 
 
 ELEGIA. 19. 
 
 Ad riualem, cut vxor curce non erat. 
 
 Foole if to keepe thy wife thou hast no neede, 
 
 Keepe her for me, my more desire to breede. 
 
 Wee skorne things lawfuU, stolne sweetes we affect, 
 
 Cruell is he that loues whom none protect. 
 
 Let vs both louers hope, and feare alike, 5 
 
 And may repulse place for our wishes strike. 
 
 What should I do with fortune that nere failes me ? 
 
 Nothing I loue, that at all times auailes me. 
 
 Wily Corinna sawe this blemish in me. 
 
 And craftily knowes by what meanes to winne me. 10 
 
 Ah often, that her haole head aked, she lying. 
 
 Wild me, whose slowe feete sought delay be flying. 
 
 Ah oft how much she might she feignd offence ; 
 
 And doing wrong made shew of innocence. 
 
 So hauing vext she nourisht my warme fire, 15 
 
 And W£is againe most apt to my desire. 
 
 To please me, what faire termes and sweet words ha's shee ? 
 
 Great gods what kisses, and how many gaue she ? 
 
 Thou also that late tookest mine eyes away. 
 
 Oft couzen me, oft being wooed say nay. 20 
 
 And on thy threshold let me lie dispred, 
 
 Suffring much cold by hoary nights frost bred. 
 
 So shall my loue continue many yeares. 
 
 This doth delight me, this my courage cheares. 
 
 Fat loue, and too much fulsome me annoyes, 25 
 
 Euen as sweete meate a glutted stomacke cloyes. 
 
 In brazen tower had not Danae dwelt, 
 
 A mothers ioy by loue she had not felt. 
 
 39 thou] I Mai. 133 40 will Mai. 
 
 Elegia 19. om. Ish., Bind. 2 for] from Douce 10 knowes] 
 
 knew conj. Dyce 12 be] by Douce, Mai. i8 gaue] ga' Dyce, 
 
 Bull. 20 of being Mai. 
 
6o4 Quids Elegies. 
 
 While luno lo keepes when homes she wore, 
 
 loue liked her better then he did before. 3° 
 
 Who couets lawfull things takes leaues from woods, 
 
 And drinkes stolne waters in surrownding floudes. 
 
 Her louer let her mocke, that long will raigne. 
 
 Aye me, let not my warnings cause my paine. 
 
 What euer haps, by suffrance harme is done, 35 
 
 What flies, I followe, what foUowes me I shunne. 
 
 But thou of thy faire damsell too secure, 
 
 Beginne to shut thy house at euening sure. 
 
 Search at the dore who knocks oft in the darke, 
 
 In nights deepe silence why the ban-dogges barke. 40 
 
 Whether the subtile maide lines bringes and carries, 
 
 Why she alone in empty bed oft tarries. 
 
 Let this care some-times bite thee to the quick, 
 
 That to deceits it may me forward pricke. 
 
 To steale sands from the shore he loues alife, 45 
 
 That can effect a foolish wittalls wife. 
 
 Now I forewarne, vnlesse to keepe her stronger. 
 
 Thou doest beginne, she shall be mine no longer. 
 
 Long haue I borne much, hoping time would beate thee 
 
 To guard her well, that well I might entreate thee. 50 
 
 Thou suffrest what no husband can endure, 
 
 But of my loue it will an end procure. 
 
 Shall I poore soule be neuer interdicted ? 
 
 Nor neuer with nights sharpe reuenge afidicted ? 
 
 In sleeping shall I fearelesse drawe my breath ? 55 
 
 wot nothing do, why I should wish thy death ? 
 
 Can I but loath a husband growne a baude? 
 
 By thy default thou doest our ioyes defraude. 
 
 Some other seeke that may in patience striue with thee. 
 
 To pleasure me, for-bid me to coriue with thee. 60 
 
 46 affect Dyce etc. 48 she] he Mai. 133 60 pleasure] 
 
 please Mai, 
 
Quids Elegies. 605 
 
 P. Ouidij Nasonis Amorunt 
 Liber tertius. 
 
 ELEGIA. I. 
 
 Deliberatio poetce, virum elegos pergat scribere 
 an potius tragedias. 
 
 An old wood, stands vncut of long yeares space, 
 
 Tis credible some godhead haunts the place. 
 
 In midst thereof a stone-pau'd sacred spring. 
 
 Where round about small birdes most sweetely sing. 
 
 Heere while I walke hid close in shadie groue, 5 
 
 To finde what worke my muse might moue I stroue. 
 
 Elegia came with haires perfumed sweete. 
 
 And one, I thinke, was longer of her feete. 
 
 A decent forme, thinne robe, a loners looke. 
 
 By her footes blemish greater grace she tooke. 10 
 
 Then with huge steps came violent Tragedie, 
 
 Sterne was her front, her cloake on ground did lie. 
 
 Her left hand held abroad a regal scepter. 
 
 The Lydian buskin (in') fit paces kept her. 
 
 And first she sayd : when will thy loue be spent ? 15 
 
 Poet carelesse of thy argument. 
 
 Wine-bibbing banquets tell thy naughtinesse. 
 
 Each crosse waies corner doth as much expresse. 
 
 Oft some points at the prophet passing by. 
 
 And this is he whom fierce loue burnes, they cry. 20 
 
 A laughing stocke thou art to all the citty. 
 
 While without shame thou singst thy lewdnesse ditty. 
 
 Tis time to moue graue things in lofty stile. 
 
 Long hast thou loyterd, greater workes compile. 
 
 The subiect hides thy wit, mens acts resound, 25 
 
 This thou wilt say to be a worthy ground. 
 
 Thy muse hath played what may milde girles content. 
 
 And by those numbers is thy first youth spent. 
 
 Now giue the Roman Tragedie a name. 
 
 To fill my lawes thy wanton spirit frame. 30 
 
 Elegia i. om. Ish., Bind. 2 God-head Dyce etc. : good head 
 
 Mas. to Mai. 10 she} we Mai. 12 cloalk. Dyce etc. : looke 
 
 Mas. to Mai. 14 in Dyce etc. : om. Mas. to Mai. paces 
 
 Dyce etc. . places Mas. to Mai. 15 she Dyce etc. : he Mas. to 
 
 Mai. 
 
6o6 Quids Elegies. 
 
 This saied, she mou'd her buskins gaily varnisht. 
 
 And seauen times shooke her head with thicke locks garnisht. 
 
 The other smUde, (I wot) with wanton eyes, 
 
 Erre I ? or mirtle in her right hand lies. 
 
 With lofty wordes stout Tragedie (she sayd) 35 
 
 Why treadst me downe ? art thou aye grauely plaied ? 
 
 Thou deignst vnequaU lines should thee rehearse, 
 
 Thou fightst against me vsing mine owne verse. 
 
 Thy lofty stile with mine I not compare. 
 
 Small doores vnfitting for large houses are. 40 
 
 Light am I, and with me, my care, light loue. 
 
 Not stronger am I then the thing I moue. 
 
 Venus without me should be rusticall, 
 
 This goddesse company doth to me befall. 
 
 What gate thy stately words cannot vnlocke, 45 
 
 My flatt'ring speeches soone wide open knocke. 
 
 And I deserue more then thou canst in verity. 
 
 By suffring much not borne by thy seuerity. 
 
 By me Corinna learnes, cousening her guard. 
 
 To get the dore with little noise vnbard, 50 
 
 And slipt from bed cloth' d in a loose night-go wne. 
 
 To moue her feete vnheard in setting downe. 
 
 Ah howe oft on hard doores hung I engrau'd. 
 
 From no mans reading fearing to be sau'd. 
 
 But till the keeper went forth, I forget not, 55 
 
 The maide to hide me in her bosome let not. 
 
 What gift with me was on her birth day sent. 
 
 But cruelly by her was drown'd and rent. 
 
 First of thy minde the happy seedes I knewe, 
 
 Thou hast my gift, which she would from thee sue. 60 
 
 She left ; I say'd, you both I must beseech. 
 
 To empty aire may go my fearefull speech. 
 
 With scepters, & high buskins th'one would dresse me. 
 
 So through the world shold bright renown expresse me. 
 
 The other giues my loue a conquering name, 65 
 
 Come therefore, and to long verse shorter frame. 
 
 Graunt Tragedie thy Poet times least tittle. 
 
 Thy labour euer lasts, she askes but little. 
 
 She gaue me leaue, soft loues in time make hast, 
 
 Some greater worke will vrge me on at last. 70 
 
 32 time Mas., Douce 41 me] thee Mai. 368 42 things 
 
 Douce 52 setting Dyce etc. : sitting Mas. to Mai. 55 
 
 l£eei)er Dyce etc. : Iteepes JSlas., Duuce : keepers Mai. 
 
Quids Elegies. toy 
 
 ELEGIA. 2. 
 Ad amicam cur sum equorum spectantem. 
 
 I sit not here the noble horse to see, 
 
 Yet whom thou fauourst, pray may conquerour be. 
 
 To sit, and talke with thee I hether came. 
 
 That thou maiest know with loue thou mak'st me flame. 
 
 Thou viewst the course, I thee : let either heed s 
 
 What please them, and their eyes let either feede. 
 
 What horse-driuer thou fauourst most is best. 
 
 Because on him thy care doth hap to rest. 
 
 Such chaunce let me haue : I would brauely runne. 
 
 On swift steedes mounted till the race were done. lo 
 
 Now would I slacke the reines, now lash their hide. 
 
 With wheeles bent inward now the ring-turne ride. 
 
 In running if I see thee, I shall stay, 
 
 And from my hands the reines will slip away. 
 
 Ah Pelops from his coach was almost feld, 15 
 
 Hippodameias lookes while he beheld. 
 
 Yet he attain'd by her support to haue her, 
 
 Let vs all conquer by our mistris fauour. 
 
 In vaine why flyest backe ? force conioynes vs now : 
 
 The places lawes this benefit allowe. 20 
 
 But spare my wench thou at her right hand seated. 
 
 By thy sides touching ill she is entreated. 
 
 And sit thou rounder, that behind vs see. 
 
 For shame presse not her backe with thy hard knee. 
 
 But on the ground thy cloathes too loosely he, 25 
 
 Gather them vp, or lift them loe will I. 
 
 Enuious garments so good legges to hide. 
 
 The more thou look'st, the more the gowne enuide. 
 
 Swift Atalantas flying legges like these. 
 
 Wish in his hands graspt did Hippomenes. 30 
 
 Coate-tuckt Dianas legges are painted like them. 
 
 When strong wilde beasts she stronger hunts to strike them. 
 
 Ere these were seene, I burnt : what will these do ? 
 
 Flames into flame, flouds thou powrest seas into. 
 
 By these I iudge, delight me may the rest, 35 
 
 Which lie hid vnder her thinne veile supprest. 
 
 Yet in the meane time wilt small windes bestowe, 
 
 That from thy fanne, mou'd by my hand may blow ? 
 
 'E\egia.2. om. Ish.,Bind. 1 1 their] her DoMce : 28 gown's 
 
 Cunn., Bull. 
 
6o8 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Or is my heate of minde, not of the skie ? 
 
 1st womens loue my captiue brest doth frie ? 4° 
 
 While thus I speake, blacke dust her white robes ray : 
 
 Foule dust, from her faire body go away. 
 
 Now comes the pompe ; themselues let all men cheere : 
 
 The shout is nigh ; the golden pompe comes heere. 
 
 First victory is brought with large spred wing, 45 
 
 Goddesse come here, make my loue conquering. 
 
 Applaud you Neptune, that dare trust his waue. 
 
 The sea I vse not : me my earth must haue. 
 
 Souldiour applaud thy Mars : no warres we moue. 
 
 Peace pleaseth me, and in mid peace is loue. 50 
 
 With Augures Phoebus, Phoebe with htmters standes. 
 
 To thee Minerua turne the craftes-mens hands. 
 
 Ceres and Bacchus Country-men adore, 
 
 Champions please Pollux, Castor loues horsemen more. 
 
 Thee gentle Venus, and the boy that flies, 55 
 
 We praise : great goddesse ayde my enterprize. 
 
 Let my new mistris graunt to be beloued. 
 
 She beckt, and prosperous signes gaue as she moued. 
 
 What Venus promisd, promise thou we pray. 
 
 Greater then her, by her leaue th'art, lie say. 60 
 
 The Gods, and their rich pompe witnesse with me, 
 
 For euermore thou shalt my mistris be. 
 
 Thy legges hang downe, thou maiest, if that be best, 
 
 A while thy tiptoes on the foote-stoole rest. 
 
 Now greatest spectacles the Prcetor sends, 65 
 
 Fower-chariot horses from the lists euen ends. 
 
 I see whom thou affectest : he shall subdue. 
 
 The horses seeme, as thy desire they knewe. 
 
 Alas he runnes too farre about the ring. 
 
 What doest ? thy wagon in lesse compasse bring. 70 
 
 What doest vnhappy ? her good wishes fade. 
 
 Let with strong hand the reine to bend be made. 
 
 One slowe we fauour, Romans him reuoke : 
 
 And each giue signes by casting vp his cloake. 
 
 They call him backe, least their gownes tosse thy haire, 75 
 
 To hide thee in my bosome straight repaire. 
 
 But now againe the barriers open lye ; 
 
 And forth the gay troupes on swift horses flie. 
 
 41 spake Jkf a/. 15 J 54 pleace Mas., DoMce : place A/a/. 64 
 
 A Dyce etc. : Or Mas. to Mai. 68 thy . . they Dyce etc. : they 
 
 . . they Mas., Mai. : they . . thy Douce 
 
Quids Elegies. 609 
 
 At last now conquer, and out-runne the rest : 
 
 My mistris wish confirme with my request. 80 
 
 My mistris hath her wish, my wish remaine : 
 
 He holdes the palme : my palme is yet to gaine, 
 
 She smilde, and with quicke eyes behight some grace : 
 
 Pay it not heere, but in an other place. 
 
 ELEGJA. 3. 
 De arnica, quce peviuyauerat. 
 
 What, are there Gods ? her selfe she hath forswore. 
 
 And yet remaines the face she had before. 
 
 How long her lockes were, ere her oath she tooke : 
 
 So long they be, since she her faith forsooke. 
 
 Faire white with rose red was before commixt : s 
 
 Now shine her lookes pure white and red betwixt. 
 
 Her foote was small : her footes forme is most fit : 
 
 Comely tall was she, comely tall shee's yet. 
 
 Sharpe eyes she had : radiant like starres they be. 
 
 By which she periurd oft hath lyed by me. ^ 10 
 
 Insooth th'eternall powers graunt maides society 
 
 Falsely to sweare, their beauty hath some deity. 
 
 By her eyes I remember late she swore, 
 
 And by mine eyes, and mine were pained sore. 
 
 Say gods : if she vnpunisht you deceiue, 15 
 
 For others faults why do I losse receiue? 
 
 But did you not so enuy Cepheus Daughter, 
 
 For her ill-beautious Mother iudgd to slaughter. 
 
 Tis not enough, she shakes yotu: record off, 
 
 And vnreuengd mockt Gods with me doth scoffe. 20 
 
 But by my paine to purge her periuries, 
 
 Couzend, I am the couzeners sacrifice. 
 
 God is a name, no substance, feard in vaine. 
 
 And doth the world in fond beliefe deteine. 
 
 Or if there be a God, he loues fine wenches, 25 
 
 And all things too much in their sole power drenches. 
 
 Mars girts his deadly sword on for my harme : 
 
 Pallas launce strikes me with vnconquerd arme. 
 
 At me Apollo bends his pliant bowe : 
 
 At me loues right-hand lightning hath to throwe. 30 
 
 79 last Douce : least Mas., Mai., Dyce etc. 
 
 Elegia 3 om. Ish., Bind. 10 by Mas. to Mai. : to Dyce etc. 
 
6 10 Quids Elegies. ^ 
 
 The Vvronged Gods dread faire ones to offend, 
 
 And feare those, that to feare them least intend. 
 
 Who now will care the Altars to perfume ? 
 
 Tut, men should not their courage so consume. 
 
 loue throwes downe woods, and Castles with his fire : 35 
 
 But bids his darts from periurd girles retire. 
 
 Poore Semele, among so many burn'd, 
 
 Her owne request to her owne torment turnd. 
 
 But when her louer came, had she drawne backe, 
 
 The fathers thigh should vnborne Bacchus lacke. 40 
 
 Why grieue I ? and of heauen reproches pen ? 
 
 The Gods haue eyes, and brests as well as men. 
 
 Were I a God, I should giue women leaue. 
 
 With lying lips my God-head to deceaue, 
 
 My selfe would sweare, the wenches true did sweare, 45 
 
 And I would be none of the Gods seuere. 
 
 But yet their gift more moderately vse. 
 
 Or in mine eyes good wench no paine transfuse. 
 
 ELEGIA. 4. 
 Ad virum seruantem coniugem. 
 
 Rude man, 'tis vaine, thy damsell to commend 
 
 To keepers trust : their wits should them defend. 
 
 Who, without feare, is chaste, is chast in sooth : 
 
 Who, because meanes want, doeth not, she doth. 
 
 Though thou her body guard, her minde is staind : 5 
 
 Nor, least she will, can any be restrainde. 
 
 Nor canst by watching keepe her minde from sinne. 
 
 All being shut out, th' adulterer is within. 
 
 Who may offend, sinnes least ; power to do ill 
 
 The fainting seedes of naughtinesse doth kill. 10 
 
 Forbeare to kindle vice by prohibition. 
 
 Sooner shall kindnesse gaine thy wills fruition. 
 
 I saw a horse against the bitte stiffe-neckt. 
 
 Like lightning go, his strugling mouth being checkt. 
 
 When he perceiud the reines let slacke, he stayde, 15 
 
 And on his loose mane the loose bridle laide. 
 
 How to attaine what is denyed we thinke, 
 
 Euen as the sicke desire forbidden drinke. 
 
 45 did sheare Douce 
 
 Elc^ia 4. om, Is/i., Bind. 6 least] less Dyce etc. 
 
Quids Elegies. 6ii 
 
 Argus had either way an hundred eyes, 
 
 Yet by deceit loue did them all surprize. 20 
 
 In stone, and Yron walles Danae shut. 
 
 Came forth a mother, though a maide there put. 
 
 Penelope, though no watch look'd vnto her. 
 
 Was not defilde by any gallant wooer. 
 
 What's kept, we couet more : the care makes theft : 25 
 
 Few loue what others haue vnguarded left. 
 
 Nor doth her face please, but her husbands loue ; 
 
 I know not what men thinke should thee so moue. 
 
 She is not chaste, that's kept, but a deare whore: 
 
 Thy feare is then her body valued more. 30 
 
 Although thou chafe, stolne pleasure is sweet play. 
 
 She pleaseth best, I feare, if any say. 
 
 A free-borne wench no right 'tis vp to locke : 
 
 So vse we women of strange nations stocke. 
 
 Because the keeper may come say, I did it, 35 
 
 She must be honest to thy seruants credit. 
 
 He is too clownish, whom a lewd wife grieues, 
 
 And this townes well knowne customes not beleeues. 
 
 Where Mars his sonnes not without fault did breed, 
 
 Remus and Romulus, Ilias twinne-borne seed. 40 
 
 Cannot a faire one, if not chcist, please thee ? 
 
 Neuer can these by any meanes agree. 
 
 Kindly thy mistris vse, if thou be wise. 
 
 Looke gently, agd rough husbands lawes despise. 
 
 Honour what friends thy wife giues, sheele giue many : 45 
 
 Least labour so shall winne great grace of any. 
 
 So shaft thou go with youths to feasts together : 
 
 And see at home much that thou nere broughtst thether. 
 
 ELEGIA. 5. 
 
 Ad amnem, dum iter facer et ad amicam. 
 
 Floud with redde-growne slime bankes, till I be past 
 Thy waters stay : I to my mistris hast. 
 
 29 that's kept . . whore] that keepes away her loue Douce 46 
 
 so shall] thou shalt Douce 
 
 Elegia 5. om. Ish., Bind. This elegy is in modern texts of Ovid 
 the sixth, that now called the fifth not being found in the edition from 
 which Marlowe translated. The discrepancy in numbering continues 
 to the end of the book. 
 
6i2 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Thou hast no bridge, nor boate with ropes to throw. 
 
 That may transport me without oares to rowe. 
 
 Thee I haue pass'd, and knew thy streame none such, 5 
 
 When thy wanes brim did scarse my anckles touch. 
 
 With snow thaw'd from the next hill now thou rushest, 
 
 And in thy foule deepe waters thicke thou gushest. 
 
 What helpes my hast : what to haue tane small rest ? 
 
 What day and night to trauaile in her quest ? 10 
 
 If standing here I can by no meanes get. 
 
 My foote vpon the further banke to set. 
 
 Now wish I those wings noble Perseus had. 
 
 Bearing the head with dreadful! Adders clad, 
 
 Now wish the chariot, whence corne seeds were found, 15 
 
 First to be throwne vpon the vntill'd ground. 
 
 I speake old Poets wonderful! inuentions, 
 
 Nere was, nor shall be, what my verse mentions. 
 
 Rather thou large banke ouer-fiowing riuer. 
 
 Slide in thy bounds, so shalt thou runne for euer. 20 
 
 (Trust me) land-streame thou shalt no enuie lack, 
 
 If I a louer bee by thee held back. 
 
 Great flouds ought to assist young men in loue. 
 
 Great flouds the force of it do often proue. 
 
 In mid Bithynia 'tis said Inachus, 25 
 
 Grew pale, and in cold foords hot lecherous. 
 
 Troy had not yet beene ten yeares siege out-stander. 
 
 When nimph Neara rapt thy lookes Scamander. 
 
 What ? not Alpheus in strange lands to runne 
 
 Th' Arcadian Virgins constant loue hath wunne ? 30 
 
 And Crusa vnto Zanthus first af&de. 
 
 They say Peneus neere Phthias towne did hide. 
 
 What should I name Msope, that Thebe lou'd, 
 
 Thehe who Mother of fiue Daughters prou'd ? 
 
 If Achelous, I aske where thy homes stand, 35 
 
 Thou saiest broke with Alcides angry hand. 
 
 Not Calydon, nor Mtolia did please : 
 
 One Deianira was more worth then these. 
 
 Rich Nile by seauen mouthes to the vast sea flowing, 
 
 Who so well keepes his waters head from knowing, 40 
 
 Is by Euadne thought to take such flame. 
 
 As his deepe whirle-pooles could not quench the same. 
 
 7 now] how Mai. 133 rushest] gushest Dyce etc. 8 thicke] 
 
 now Mai. : new Dyce's ' ed. C '. gushest T. B. : rushest old edd. 
 14 adders Dyce etc. : Arrowes Mas. to Mai. 15 seeds T. B. : 
 
 fields old edd., etc. 33 ^sope] Asop Dyce etc. 39 vast] 
 
 west Douce 
 
Quids Elegies. 613 
 
 Drye Enipeus, Tyro to embrace, 
 
 Flye backe his streame chargd, the streame chargd, gaue place. 
 
 Nor passe I thee, who hollow rocks downe tumbling, 45 
 
 In Tihurs field with watry fome art rumbling. 
 
 Whom Ilia pleasd, though in her lookes griefe reueld. 
 
 Her cheekes were scratcht, her goodly haires discheueld. 
 
 She wailing Mars sinne, and her vncles crime, 
 
 Strayd bare-foote through sole places on a time. 50 
 
 Her, from his swift waues, the bold floud perceau'd. 
 
 And from the mid foord his hoarse voice vpheau'd. 
 
 Saying, why sadly treadst my banckes vpon, 
 
 Ilia, spnxng from Idcean Laomedon ? 
 
 Where's thy attire ? why wand'rest heere alone ? 53 
 
 To stay thy tresses white veyle hast thou none ? 
 
 Why weepst ? and spoilst with teares thy watry eyes ? 
 
 And fiercely knockst thy brest that open lyes ? 
 
 His heart consists of flint, and hardest Steele, 
 
 That seeing thy teares can any ioy then feele. 60 
 
 Feare not : to thee our Court stands open wide, 
 
 There shalt be lou'd : Ilia lay feare aside. 
 
 Thou ore a hundreth Nimphes, or more shalt raigne : 
 
 For fiue score Nimphes, or more our flouds conteine. 
 
 Nor Romane stocke scorne me so much (I craue) 65 
 
 Gifts then my promise greater thou shalt haue. 
 
 This said he : shee her modest eyes held downe. 
 
 Her wofull bosome a warme shower did drowne. 
 
 Thrice she prepar'd to flie, thrice she did stay. 
 
 By feare depriu'd of strength to runne away. 70 
 
 Yet rending with enraged thumbe her tresses. 
 
 Her trembling mouth these vnmeete sounds expresses. 
 
 O would in my fore-fathers tombe deepe layde. 
 
 My bones had beene, while yet I was a maide. 
 
 Why being a vestall am I wooed to wed, 75 
 
 Deflowr'd and stained in vnlawfull bed ? 
 
 Why stay I ? men point at me for a whore. 
 
 Shame, that should make me blush, I haue no more. 
 
 This said : her coate hood-winckt her fearefuU eyes. 
 
 And into water desperately she flies. 80 
 
 Tis said the slippery streame held vp her brest, 
 
 And kindly gaue her, what she hked best. 
 
 And I beleeue some wench thou hast affected : 
 
 But woods and groues keepe your faults vndetected. 
 
 44 his stream Dyce etc. : his shame Mas. to Mai. 46 fome] 
 
 some Douce 
 
6i4 Quids Elegies. 
 
 While thus I speake, the waters more abounded : 85 
 
 And from the channell all abroad surrounded. 
 
 Mad streame, why doest our mutuall ioyes deferre ? 
 
 Clowne, from my iourney why doest me deterre ? 
 
 How wouldst thou fiowe wert thou a noble fioud, 
 
 If thy great fame in euery region stood ? 90 
 
 Thou hast no name, but com'st from snowy mountaines ; 
 
 No certaine house thou hast, nor -any foimtaines. 
 
 Thy springs are nought but raine and melted snowe : 
 
 Which wealth cold winter doth on thee bestowe. 
 
 Either th'art muddy in mid winter tide: 95 
 
 Or full of dust doest on the drye earth slide. 
 
 What thirstie traueller euer drunke of thee ? 
 
 Who sayd with gratefuU voyce perpletuall bee ? 
 
 HarmefuU to beasts, and to the fields thou proues : 
 
 Perchance these others, me mine owne losse mooues. 100 
 
 To this I fondly loues of flouds told plainly : 
 
 I shame so great names to haue vsde so vainly : 
 
 I know not what expecting, I ere while 
 
 Nam'd Achelaus, Inachus, and Nile, 
 
 But for thy merits I wish thee, white streame, 105 
 
 Drye winters aye, and sunnes in heate extreame. 
 
 ELEGIA. 6. 
 
 Quod ah arnica receptus, cum ea coire non 
 ■potuit, conqueritur. 
 
 Either she was foule, or her attire was bad. 
 
 Or she was not the wench I wisht t'haue had. 
 
 Idly I lay with her, as if I lou'd not, 
 
 And like a Ijlirihen grieu'd the bed that mou'd not. 
 
 Though both of vs pBrloon'd our true intent, 5 
 
 Yet could I not cast anckor where I meant. 
 
 She on my neck her luory armes did throwe. 
 
 Her armes farre whiter, then the Sytkian snow. 
 
 And eagerly she kist me with her tongue. 
 
 And vnder mine her wanton thigh she flung. 10 
 
 Yea, and she soothd me vp, and calld me sire. 
 
 And vsde all speech that might prouoke, and stirre. 
 
 85 Whilst Mai. 133 loi floude Mai. 104 Nile Dyce etc. : 
 
 lie Mas. to Mai. 
 
 Elegia 6] Elegia VII. Dyce etc. 3 not] her not Ish., Bind. 
 
 8 Her . . then] That were as white as Ish., Bind. 
 
Quids Elegies. 615 
 
 Yet like as if cold Hemlock I had drunke. 
 
 It mocked me, hung downe the head, and sunke. 
 
 Like a dull Cipher, or rude block I lay, 15 
 
 Or shade, or body was I who can say ? 
 
 What wiU my age do, age I cannot shunne, 
 
 When in my prime my force is spent and done ? 
 
 I blush, that being youthfuU, hot, and lustie, 
 
 I proue neither youth nor man, but old and rustic. 20 
 
 Pure rose she, like a Nunne to sacrifice. 
 
 Or one that with her tender brother lyes. 
 
 Yet boorded I the golden Chie twise. 
 
 And Libas, and the white cheekt Pitho thrice. 
 
 Corinna crau'd it in a summers night, 25 
 
 And nine sweete bowts we had before day-light. 
 
 What, wast my limbs through some Thessalian charmes? 
 
 May spells, and drugges do silly soules such harmes ? 
 
 With virgin waxe hath some imbast my ioynts ? 
 
 And pierc'd my liuer with sharpe needles points ? 30 
 
 Charmes change come to grasse and make it die. 
 
 By charmes are running springs and fountaines dry. 
 
 By charmes mast drops from oakes, from vines grapes fal. 
 
 And fruite from trees when ther's no winde at all. 
 
 Why might not then my sinewes be inchaunted, 35 
 
 And I growe faint as with some spirit haunted ? 
 
 To this adde shame : shame to performe it quaild me 
 
 And was the second cause why vigour failde me. 
 
 My idle thoughts delighted her no more. 
 
 Then did the robe or garment which she wore. 40 
 
 Yet might her touch make youthful! Pylius fire 
 
 And Tithon liuelier then his years require. 
 
 Euen her I had, and she had me in vaine. 
 
 What might I craue more, if I aske againe ? 
 
 I thinke the great gods grieu'd they had bestow'd 45 
 
 The benefit : which lewdly I for-slow'd. 
 
 I wisht to be receiu'd in, in I get me. 
 
 To kisse, I kisse : to lie with her, she let me. 
 
 18 When] Seeing Ish., Bind., Bull. 19 that] and Ish., Bind. 
 
 20 neither] nor conj. Dyce., Cunn. 26 we had] had we Ish., 
 
 Bind., Bull. 28 May] Nay Mai. drugges] droughs Ish., 
 
 Bind. 30 And] Had Bind. needles] needlesse Douce : 
 
 needle Ish., Bind., Bull. 31 makes Ish. 38 vigour] 
 
 rigor Bind. 40 wore] more Mas. 46 The] This Ish., 
 
 Bind., Bull. 47 receiu'd] restored Bind. in I get] and in 
 
 I got Ish,, Bind. 48 I kiss'd Dyce, Cunn. 
 
6i6 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Why was I blest ? why made King to refuse it ? 
 
 Chuffe-like had I not gold and could not vse it ? 50 
 
 So in a, spring thriues he that told so much. 
 
 And lookes vpon the fruits he cannot touch. 
 
 Hath any rose so from a fresh yong maide. 
 
 As she might straight haue gone to church and praide ? 
 
 Well I beleeue, she kist not as she should, 55 
 
 Nor vs'd the sleight and cunning which she could. 
 
 Huge oakes, hard adamants might she haue moued. 
 
 And with sweet words cause deafe rocks to haue loued. 
 
 Worthy she was to moue both gods and men. 
 
 But neither was I man nor lined then. 60 
 
 Can deafe eare take delight when PhcBtnius sings ? 
 
 Or Thamiras in curious painted things? 
 
 What sweete thought is there but I had the same ? 
 
 And one gaue place still as an other came. 
 
 Yet not-withstanding like one dead it lay, 65 
 
 Drouping more then a rose puld yester-day. 
 
 Now when he should not iette, he boults vpright. 
 
 And cranes his taske, and seekes to be at fight. 
 
 Lie downe with shame, and see thou stirre no more. 
 
 Seeing thou wouldst deceiue me as before. 70 
 
 Thou cousenest me : by thee surpriz'd am I, 
 
 And bide sore losse with endlesse infamy. 
 
 Nay more, the wench did not disdaine a whit. 
 
 To take it in her hand, and play with it. 
 
 But when she sawe it would by no meanes stand, 75 
 
 But still droupt downe, regarding not her hand. 
 
 Why mockst thou me ? she cryed, or being ill 
 
 Who bad thee lie downe heere against thy will ? 
 
 Either th'art witcht with bloud~of frogs newe dead 
 
 Or faded camst thou from some others bed. 80 
 
 With that her loose gowne on, from me she cast her, 
 
 In skipping out her naked feete much grac'd her. 
 
 And least her maide should know of this disgrace. 
 
 To couer it, spilt water on the place. 
 
 49 to refuse] and refusde Ish., Bind. 51 a spring] aspiring 
 
 Bind. 52 fruite Mai. 56 and] nor Ish., Bind. 58 
 
 caus'd Dyce etc. loued Ish., Bind., Dyce etc. : moned Mas., 
 
 Douce : moved Mai. 60 nor] ne Bind. 61 eare] yeares 
 
 Ish., Bind. : ears Dyce etc. 65 it] 1 Douce 66 then] like 
 
 Douce 70 thou] now thou Ish., Bind. 71 cousendst Ish., 
 
 Bind. 72 sore losse] great hurt Bind. 74 her om. Douce 
 
 76 dropt Bind. Si that om. Douce 84 on] in Douce, Ish., 
 
 Bind., Bull. 
 
Quids Elegies. 617 
 
 ELEGIA. 7. 
 Quod ab arnica non recipiatur, dolet. 
 
 What man will now take liberall arts in hand, 
 
 Or thinke soft verse in any stead to stand ? 
 
 Wit was some-times more pretious then gold. 
 
 Now pouerty great barbarisme we hold. 
 
 When our bookes did my mistris faire content, s 
 
 I might not go whether my papers went. 
 
 She prais'd me, yet the gate shutt fast vpon her, 
 
 I heere and there go witty with dishonour. 
 
 See a rich chuffe whose wounds great wealth inferr'd, 
 
 For bloudshed knighted, before me preferr'd. 10 
 
 Foole canst thou him in thy white armes embrace ? 
 
 Foole canst thou lie in his enfolding space ? 
 
 Knowest not this head a helme was wont to beare, 
 
 This side that serues thee, a sharpe sword did weare. 
 
 His left hand whereon gold doth ill alight, 15 
 
 A target bore : bloud sprinckled was his right. 
 
 Canst touch that hand wherewith some one lies dead ? 
 
 Ah whether is thy brests soft nature fled ? 
 
 Behold the signes of antient fight, his skarres. 
 
 What ere he hath his body gaind in warres. 20 
 
 Perhaps he'ele tell howe oft he slewe a man. 
 
 Confessing this, why doest thou touch him than ? 
 
 I the pure priest of Phoebus and the muses. 
 
 At thy deafe dores in verse sing my abuses. 
 
 Not what we slouthfuU knowe, let wise men learne, 25 
 
 But follow trembling campes, and battailes sterne, 
 
 And for a good verse drawe the first dart forth. 
 
 Homer without this shall be nothing worth. 
 
 loue being admonisht gold had soueraigne power. 
 
 To winne the maide came in a golden shewer. 30 
 
 Till then, rough was her father, she seuere, 
 
 The posts of brasse the walles of iron were. 
 
 But when in gifts the wise adulterer came. 
 
 She held her lap ope to receiue the same. 
 
 Yet when old Saturne heauens rule possest 35 
 
 All gaine in darknesse the deepe earth supprest. 
 
 Elegia 7. om. Ish., Bind. : Elegia VIII. Dyce etc. 13 this] 
 
 his Mai. 17 lies Dyce etc. : Ue old edd. 18 thy] they Mas. 
 
 fled] sled Mas. 25 know Dyce etc. : knewe old edd. 27 
 
 darts Mai. 
 
 MARLOWE v- 
 
6i8 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Gold, siluer, irons heauy weight, and brasse, 
 
 In hell were harbourd, here was found no masse. 
 
 But better things it gaue, come without ploughes. 
 
 Apples, and hony in oakes hollow boughes. 40 
 
 With strong plough shares no man the earth did cleaue, 
 
 The ditcher no markes on the ground did leaue. 
 
 Nor hanging oares the troubled seas did sweepe. 
 
 Men kept the shoare, and sailde not into deepe. 
 
 Against thy selfe, mans nature, thou wert cunning, 45 
 
 And to thine owne losse was thy wit swift running. 
 
 Why gird'st thy citties with a towred wall ? 
 
 Why letst discordant hands to armour fall ? 
 
 What doest with seas ? with th' earth thou wert content, 
 
 Why seek'st not heau'n the third realme to frequent ? 50 
 
 Heauen thou affects, with Romulus, temples braue 
 
 Bacchus, Alcides, and now CcBsar haue. 
 
 Gold from the earth in steade of fruits we pluck, 
 
 Souldiours by bloud to be inricht haue lucke. 
 
 Courts shut the poore out ; wealth giues estimation, 55 
 
 Thence growes the ludge, and knight of reputation. 
 
 All they possesse : they gouerne fieldes, and lawes. 
 
 They manadge peace, and rawe warres bloudy iawes, 
 
 Onely our loues let not such rich churles gaine, 
 
 Tis well, if some wench for the poore remaine. 60 
 
 Now, Sabine-like, though chast she seemes to liue. 
 
 One her commands, who many things can giue. 
 
 For me, she doth keeper, and husband feare. 
 
 If I should giue, both would the house forbeare. 
 
 If of scornd louers god be venger iust, 65 
 
 O let him change goods so ill got to dust. 
 
 ELEGIA. 8. 
 Tibulli mortem defiet. 
 
 IE Thetis, and the morne their sonnes did waile. 
 And enuious fates great gooddesses assaile, 
 Sad Elegia thy wofuU haires vnbinde : 
 Ah now a name too true thou hast, I finde. 
 
 43 Sea Mai. 133 46 thine owne] thy one Mai. 49 th' 
 
 om. Mai. 133 57 All they] All thee Douce 62 her Dyce 
 
 etc. : she Mas. to Mai. 
 
 Elegia 8. om. Ish., Bind. : Elegia IX. Dyce etc. 3 Elegia Mai. : 
 Eeliga Mas., Douce : Elegy Dyce etc. 
 
Quids Elegies. 619 
 
 Tihullus, thy workes Poet, and thy fame, 5 
 
 Burnes his dead body in the funerall flame. 
 
 Loe Cupid brings his quiuer spoyled quite, 
 
 His broken bowe, his fire-brand without light. 
 
 How piteously with drouping wings he stands. 
 
 And knocks his bare brest with selfe-angry hands. 10 
 
 The locks spred on his necke receiue his teares. 
 
 And shaking sobbes his mouth for speeches beares. 
 
 So at Mneas buriall men report, 
 
 Faire-fac'd lulus, he went forth thy court. 
 
 And Venus grieues, Tihullus life being spent, 15 
 
 As when the wilde boare Adons groine had rent. 
 
 The gods care we are cald, and men of piety. 
 
 And some there be that thinke we haue a deity. 
 
 Outrageous death profanes all holy things 
 
 And on all creatures obscure darcknesse brings. 20 
 
 To Thracian Orpheus what did parents good ? 
 
 Or songs amazing wilde beasts of the wood ? 
 
 Where Linus by his father Phoehus layed 
 
 To sing with his vnequald harpe is sayed. 
 
 See Homer from whose fountaine euer fild, 25 
 
 Pierian deawe to Poets is distild. 
 
 Him the last day in black Auerne hath drownd. 
 
 Verses alone are with continuance crown'd. 
 
 The worke of Poets lasts Troyes labours fame, 
 
 And that slowe webbe nights falshood did vnframe. 30 
 
 So Nemesis, so Delia famous are. 
 
 The one his first loue, th'other his new care. 
 
 What profit to vs hath our pure life bred ? 
 
 What to haue laine alone in empty bed ? 
 
 When bad fates take good men, I am forbod 35 
 
 By secreat thoughts to thinke there is a god. 
 
 Liue godly, thou shalt die, though honour heauen. 
 
 Yet shall thy life be forcibly bereauen. 
 
 Trust in good verse, Tihullus feeles deaths paines, 
 
 Scarse rests of all what a small vrne conteines. 40 
 
 Thee sacred Poet could sad flames destroy ? 
 
 Nor feared they thy body to annoy ? 
 
 The holy gods gilt temples they might fire, 
 
 That durst to so great wickednesse aspire. 
 
 Eryx bright Empresse turnd her lookes aside, 45 
 
 And some, that she refrain'd teares, haue deni'd. 
 
 16 Adonis Douce, Mai. 17 and] the Mai. 133 24 vequall 
 
 Douce 34 alone] above Mai. 41 Thee] The Mai. 
 
620 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Yet better ist, then if Corcyras lie 
 
 Had thee vnknowne interr'd in ground most vile. 
 
 Thy dying eyes here did thy mother close, 
 
 Nor did thy ashes her last offrings lose. 50 
 
 Part of her sorrowe heere thy sister bearing, 
 
 Comes forth her vnkeembd locks asunder tearing. 
 
 Nemesis and thy first wench ioyne their kisses 
 
 With thine, nor this last fire their presence misses. 
 
 Delia departing, happier lou'd, she saith, SS 
 
 Was I : thou liu'dst, while thou esteemdst my faith. 
 
 Nemesis answeares, what's my losse to thee ? 
 
 His fainting hand in death engrasped mee. 
 
 If ought remaines of vs but name, and spirit, 
 
 TibuUus doth Elysiums ioy inherit. 60 
 
 Their youthfuU browes with luie girt to meete him, 
 
 With Caluus learnd Catullus comes and greete him. 
 
 And thou, if falsely charged to wrong thy friend, 
 
 Callus that carst not bloud, and life to spend. 
 
 With these thy soule walkes, soules if death release, 65 
 
 The godly, sweete TibuUus doth increase. 
 
 Thy bones I pray may in the vrne safe rest. 
 
 And may th' earths weight thy ashes nought molest. 
 
 ELECTA. 9. 
 
 Ad Cererem, conquerens quod eius sacris cum arnica 
 concumbere non permitiatur. 
 
 Come were the times of Ceres sacrifize, 
 
 In emptie bed alone my mistris lies. 
 
 Golden-hair' d Ceres crownd with eares of corne. 
 
 Why are our pleasures by thy meanes forborne ? 
 
 Thee, goddesse, bountifuU all nations fudge, 5 
 
 Nor lesse at mans prosperity any grudge. 
 
 Rude husband-men bak'd not their corne before. 
 
 Nor on the earth was knowne the name of fioore. 
 
 On mast of oakes, first oracles, men fed. 
 
 This was their meate, the soft grasse was their bed. 10 
 
 First Ceres taught the seede in fields to swell, 
 
 And ripe-earde corne with sharpe-edg'd sithes to fell. 
 
 52 vnkeembe old edd. 62 greets Dyce'- O4 carst] car'd'st 
 Dyce etc. 65 thy] my Mai. 133 
 
 Elegia 9. om. Ish., Bind. : Elegia XI. Dyce etc. 10 there 
 
 meate Mas. 
 
Quids Elegies. 621 
 
 She first constraind bulles necks to beare the yoake, 
 
 And vntild ground with crooked plough-shares broake. 
 
 Who thinkes her to be glad at louers smart, 15 
 
 And worshipt by their paine, and lying apart ? 
 
 Nor is she, though she loues the fertile fields, 
 
 A clowne, nor no loue from her warme brest yeelds. 
 
 Be witnesse Crete (nor Crete doth all things feigne) 
 
 Crete proud that loue her nourcery maintaine. 20 
 
 There he who rules the worlds starre-spangled towers, 
 
 A little boy druncke teate-distilling showers. 
 
 Faith to the witnesse loues praise doth apply, 
 
 CereSi I thinke, no knowne fault will deny. 
 
 The goddesse sawe lasion on Candyan He, zs 
 
 With strong hand striking wild-beasts brist'led hyde. 
 
 She sawe, and as her marrowe tooke the flame. 
 
 Was diuers waies distract with loue, and shame. 
 
 Loue conquer'd shame, the furrowes dry were burnd. 
 
 And come with least part of it selfe returnd. 30 
 
 When well-toss'd mattocks did the ground prepare. 
 
 Being fit broken with the crooked share. 
 
 And seedes were equally in large fields cast. 
 
 The plough-mans hopes were frustrate at the last. 
 
 The graine-rich goddesse in high woods did stray, 35 
 
 Her long haires eare-wrought garland fell away. 
 
 Onely was Crete fruitfuU that plenteous yeare, 
 
 Where Ceres went each place was haruest there. 
 
 Ida the seate of groues did sing with come. 
 
 Which by the wild boare in the woods was shorne. 40 
 
 Law-giuing Minos did such yeares desire ; 
 
 And wisht the goddesse long might feele loues fire. 
 
 Ceres what sports to thee so grieuous were. 
 
 As in thy sacrifize we them forbeare ? 
 
 Why am I sad, when Proserpine is found, 45 
 
 And luno like with Dis reiignes vnder ground ? 
 
 Festiuall dayes aske Venus, songs, and wine. 
 
 These gifts are meete to please the powers diuine. 
 
 ELEGIA. 10. 
 
 Ad amicam, a cuius amore discedere non potest. 
 
 Long haue I borne much, mad thy faults me make : 
 Dishonest loue my wearied brest forsake, 
 
 46 with om. Mai. 
 
 Elegia lo. om. Ish., Bind. : Elegia XI. Dyce etc. 
 
622 Quids Elegies. 
 
 Now haue I freed my selfe, and fled the chaine, 
 
 And what I haue borne, shame to beare againe. 
 
 We vanquish, and tread tam'd loue vnder feete, 5 
 
 Victorious wreathes at length my Temples greetc. 
 
 Suffer, and harden : good growes by this griefe, 
 
 Oft bitter iuice brings to the sicke reliefe. 
 
 I haue sustainde so oft thrust from the dore, 
 
 To lay my body on the hard moist floore. 10 
 
 I know not whom thou lewdly didst imbrace, 
 
 When I to watch supplyed a seruants place. 
 
 I saw when forth a tyred louer went. 
 
 His side past seruice, and his courage spent. 
 
 Yet this is lesse, then if he had scene me, JS 
 
 May that shame fall mine enemies chance to be. 
 
 When haue not I fixt to thy side close layed ? 
 
 I haue thy husband, guard, and fellow plaied. 
 
 The people by my company she pleasd. 
 
 My loue was cause that more mens loue she seazd. 20 
 
 What should I tell her vaine tongues filthy lyes, 
 
 And to my losse God-wronging periuries ? 
 
 What secret becks in banquets with her youths. 
 
 With priuy signes, and talke dissembling truths ? 
 
 Hearing her to be sicke, I thether ranne, 25 
 
 But with my riuall sicke she was not than. 
 
 These hardned me, with what I keepe obscure. 
 
 Some other seeke, who will these things endure. 
 
 Now my ship in the wished hauen crownd. 
 
 With ioy heares Neptunes swelling waters souiid. 30 
 
 Leaue thy once powerfuU words, and flatteries, 
 
 I am not as I was before, vnwise. 
 
 Now loue, and hate my light brest each way moue ; 
 
 But victory, I thinke will hap to loue. 
 
 He hate, if I can ; if not, loue gainst my will : 35 
 
 Bulles hate the yoake, yet what they hate haue still. 
 
 I flie her lust, but follow beauties creature ; 
 
 I loath her manners, loue her bodies feature. 
 
 Nor with thee, nor without thee can I liue, 
 
 And doubt to which desire the palme to giile. 40 
 
 Or lesse faire, or lesse lewd would thou mightst bee. 
 
 Beauty with lewdnesse doth right ill agree. 
 
 Her deeds gaine hate, her face entreateth loUe : 
 
 Ah, she doth more worth then her vices proUe. 
 
 3 Now] Nor Mai. 20 men Mai, 
 
Quids Elegies. 623 
 
 Spare me, O by our fellov/ bed, by all 45 
 
 The Gods who by thee to be periurde fall. 
 And by thy face to me a powre. diuine. 
 And by thine eyes whose radiance burnes out mine. 
 .What ere thou art mine art thou : choose this course. 
 Wilt haue me willing, or to loue by force ? so 
 
 Rather He hoist vp saile, and vse the winde. 
 That I may loue yet, though against my minde. 
 
 ELEGIA. II. 
 
 Dolet amicam suam ita suis carminibus innotuisse 
 vt miales multos sihi pararit. 
 
 What day was that, which all sad haps to bring, 
 
 White birdes to louers did not alwayes sing. 
 
 Or is I thinke my wish against the starres ? 
 
 Or shall I plaine some God against me warres ? 
 
 Who mine was cald, whom I lou'd more then any, 5 
 
 I feare with me is common now to many. 
 
 Erre I ? or by my bookes is she so knowne ? 
 
 'Tis so : by my witte her abuse is growne. 
 
 And iustly : for her praise why did I tell ? 
 
 The wench by my fault is set forth to sell. 10 
 
 The bawde I play, louers to her I guide : 
 
 Her gate by my hands is set open wide. 
 
 'Tis doubtful! whether verse auaile, or harme. 
 
 Against my good they were an enuious charme. 
 
 When Thebes, when Troy, when Ccesar should be writ, 15 
 
 Alone Corinna moues my wanton wit. 
 
 With Muse oppos'd would I my lines had done. 
 
 And Phoebus had lorsooke my worke begun. 
 
 Nor, as vse will not Poets record heare. 
 
 Would I my words would any credit beare. 20 
 
 Scylla by vs her fathers rich haire steales. 
 
 And Scyllaes wombe mad raging dogs conceales. 
 
 Wee cause feete flie, wee mingle haires with snakes. 
 
 Victorious Perseus a wingd steedes back takes. 
 
 Our verse great Tityus a huge space out-spreads, 25 
 
 And giues the viper curled Dogge three heads. 
 
 Elegia II. om. Ish., Bind.: Elegia XII. Dyce etc. innotuisse] 
 
 innocuisse Mai. 133 3 starre Mas., Douce 7 books 
 
 Dyce etc. : lookes old edd. 14 they were] there was Mai. 133 
 
 22 mad] made Mai. 133 
 
624 Quids Elegies. 
 
 We make Enceladus vse a thousand armes, 
 
 And men inthralld by Mermaids singing charmes. 
 
 The East winds in Vlisses baggs we shut. 
 
 And blabbing Tantalus in mid- waters put. 3° 
 
 Niobe flint, Callist we make a Beare, 
 
 Bird-changed Progne doth her Itys teare. 
 
 loue turnes himselfe into a Swanne, or gold, 
 
 Or his BuUes homes Europas hand doth hold. 
 
 Proteus what should I name ? teeth, Thebes first seed ? 35 
 
 Oxen in whose mouthes burning flames did breede, 
 
 Heau'n starre Electru that bewaild her sisters ? 
 
 The ships, whose God-head in the sea now glisters ? 
 
 The Sunne turnd backe from Atreus cursed table ? 
 
 And sweet toucht harpe that to moue stones weis able ? 40 
 
 Poets large power is boundlesse, and immense, 
 
 Nor haue their words true histories pretence. 
 
 And my wench ought to haue seem'd falsely praisd. 
 
 Now your credulity harme to me hath raisd. 
 
 ELEGIA. 12. 
 De lunonis festo. 
 
 When fruite fild Tuscia should a wife giue me, 
 
 We toucht the walles, Camillus wonne by thee. 
 
 The Priests to luno did prepare chaste feasts. 
 
 With famous pageants, and their home-bred beasts. 
 
 To know their rites, well i-ecompenc'd my stay, 5 
 
 Though thether leades a rough steepe hUly way. 
 
 There stads an old wood with thick trees darke clouded. 
 
 Who sees it, graunts some deity there is shrowded. 
 
 An Altar taJces mens incense, and oblation. 
 
 An Altar made after the ancient fashion. 10 
 
 Here when the Pipe with solemne tunes doth sound. 
 
 The annuall pompe goes on the couered ground. 
 
 White Heifers by glad people forth are led, 
 
 Which with the grasse of Tuscane fields are fed. 
 
 And calues from whose feard front no threatning flyes, 15 
 
 And little Piggs, base Hog-sties sacrifice, 
 
 And Rams with homes their hard heads wreathed back. 
 
 Onely the Goddesse hated Goate did lack, 
 
 39 Sunne] Sea Mai. 133 
 
 Elegia 12. om. Ish., Bind. : Elegia XIII. Dyce etc. 
 
Quids Elegies. 625 
 
 By whom disclosd, she in the high woods tooke. 
 
 Is said to haue attempted flight forsooke. 20 
 
 Now is the goat brought through the boyes with darts, 
 
 And giue to him that the first wound imparts. 
 
 Where luno comes, each youth, and pretty maide. 
 
 Shew large wayes with their garments there displayed. 
 
 lewels, and gold their Virgin tresses crowne, 25 
 
 And stately robes to their gilt feete hang downe. 
 
 As is the vse, the Nunnes in white veyles clad, 
 
 Vpon their heads the holy mysteries had. 
 
 When the chiefe pompe comes, lowd the people hollow, 
 
 And she her vestall virgin Priests doth follow. 30 
 
 Such was the Greeke pompe, Agamemnoyi dead. 
 
 Which fact, and country wealth Halesus fled. 
 
 And hauing wandred now through sea and land. 
 
 Built walles high towred with a prosperous hand. 
 
 He to th' Hetrurians lunoes feast commended, 35 
 
 Let me, and them by it be aye be-friended. 
 
 ELEGIA. 13. 
 Ad amicam, si peccatura est, vt occtdte peccet. 
 
 Seeing thou art faire, I barre not thy false playing. 
 
 But let not me poore soule know of thy straying. 
 
 Nor do I giue thee counsell to hue chaste, 
 
 But that thou wouldst dissemble, when 'tis paste. 
 
 She hath not trod awry, that doth deny it. 5 
 
 Such as confesse haue lost their good names by it. 
 
 What madnesse ist to tell nights pranckes by day ? 
 
 And hidden secrets openly to bewray ? 
 
 The strumpet with the stranger will not doo. 
 
 Before the roome be cleere, and dore put too. 10 
 
 Will you make ship-wrack of your honest name. 
 
 And let the world be witnesse of the same ? 
 
 Be more aduisde, walke as a puritan. 
 
 And I shall thinke you chaste, do what you can. 
 
 Slip still, oiiely deny it, when 'tis done, 15 
 
 And before folke immodest speeches shunne. 
 
 22 giue] given Dyce etc. 27 white] their white Mai. 35 
 
 th'] the Mai. 133 
 
 Elegia 13] Elegia XIV. Dyce etc. 2 know] wit Bind. 
 
 7 night Ish., Bind., Dvce etc. pranclces] sports Bind. 8 
 
 And] Or Ish., Bind. 16 folke] people Bind. 
 
 Y3 
 
626 Quids Elegies. 
 
 The bed is for lasciuious toyings meete, 
 
 There vse all tricks, and tread shame vnder feete. 
 
 When you are vp, and drest, be sage and graue, 
 
 And in the bed hide all the faults you haue. 20 
 
 Be not asham'de to strip you being there, 
 
 And mingle thighes yours euer mine to beare. 
 
 There in your Rosie lips my tongue in-tombe, 
 
 Practise a thousand sports when there you come. 
 
 Forbeare no wanton words you there would speake, 25 
 
 And with your pastime let the bed-stead creake. 
 
 But with your robes put on an honest face. 
 
 And blush, and seeme as you were full of grace. 
 
 Deceiue all, let me erre, and thinke I am right, 
 
 And like a Wittall thinke thee voide of slight. 30 
 
 Why see I lines so oft receiu'd, and giuen ? 
 
 This bed and that by tumbling made vneuen ? 
 
 Like one start vp your haire tost and displac'd. 
 
 And with a wantons tooth your neck new rac'd? 
 
 Graunt this, that what you doe I may not see, 35 
 
 If you weigh not ill speeches, yet weigh mee. 
 
 My s.oule fieetes, when I thinke what you haue done, 
 
 And thorough euery veine doth cold bloud runne. 
 
 Then thee whom I must loue, I hate in vaine. 
 
 And would be dead, but dead with thee remaine. 40 
 
 He not sift much, but holde thee soone excusde. 
 
 Say but thou wert iniuriously accusde. 
 
 Though while the deed be dooing you be tooke. 
 
 And I see when you ope the two leau'd booke, 
 
 Sweare I was blinde, deny, if you be wise, 45 
 
 And I will trust your words more then mine eyes. 
 
 From him that yeelds the palme is quickly got. 
 
 Teach but your tongue to say, I did it not, 
 
 And being iustifide by two words thinke, 
 
 The cause acquits you not, but I that winke. 50 
 
 18 tricks] toyes Bind. 22 yours euer mine] mine euer yours 
 
 Ish., Bind. 32 This] And tiiis Mai. 38 through Ish., Bind. 
 
 40 but dead] but dying Ish., Bind. 43 deedes Bind. 45 
 
 deny] yeeld not Ish., Bind. 46 mine] my Mai. 133 47 
 
 palme] garland Ish., Bind. 50 I that] that I Mai. 50 + 
 
 Signature C. Marlow add. Ish., Bind. 
 
Quids Elegies. 627 
 
 ELEGIA. 14. 
 Ad Venerem, quod elegis finem imponat. 
 
 Tender loues Mother a new Poet get. 
 
 This last end to my Elegies is set, 
 
 Which I Pelignis foster-child haue framde, 
 
 (Nor am I by siich wanton toyes defamde) 
 
 Heire of an antient house, if helpe that can, 5 
 
 Not onely by warres rage made Gentleman. 
 
 In Virgil Mantua ioyes : in Catul Verone, 
 
 Of me Pelignis' nation boasts alone. 
 
 Whom liberty to honest armes compeld, 
 
 When carefull Rome in doubt their prowesse held. 10 
 
 And some guest viewing watry Sulmoes walks. 
 
 Where little ground to be inclosd befalles. 
 
 How such a Poet could you bring forth, sayes. 
 
 How small so ere. He you for greatest praise, 
 
 Both loues to whom my heart long time did yeeld, 15 
 
 Your golden ensignes plucke out of my field, 
 
 Horned Bacchus grauer furie doth distill. 
 
 A greater ground with great horse is to till. 
 
 Weake Elegies, delightfull Muse farewell ; 
 
 A worke, that after my death, heere shall dwell. 20 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 Elegia 14. om. Ish., Bind. : Elegia XV. Dyce etc. 9 Who 
 
 Mai. 14 so ere] to erre Mai. 16 pluck Dyce etc. : pluckt 
 
 Mas. to Mai. 
 
628 
 Epigrammes 
 
 By I. D. 
 
 Ad Musam. (i.) 
 
 Flie merry Muse vnto that merry towne. 
 
 Where thou maist playes, reuels, and triumphes see, 
 
 The house of Fame, and Theatre of renowne. 
 
 Where all good wittes and spirits loue to be. 
 
 Fall in betweene their hands, that praise and loue thee, 5 
 
 And be to them a laughter and a iest : 
 
 But as for them which scorning shall reprooue thee, 
 
 Disdaine their wits, and thinke thine owne the best. 
 
 But if thou finde any so grose and dull. 
 
 That thinke I doe to priuate Taxing leane : 10 
 
 Bid him go hang, for he is but a gull. 
 
 And knowes not what an Epigramme does meane, 
 
 Which taxeth vnder a particular name 
 
 A generall vice which merits publique blame. 
 
 Of a Gull. (2.) 
 
 Oft in my laughing rimes, I name a gull. 
 
 But this new terme will many questions breede. 
 
 Therefore at first I will expresse at full. 
 
 Who is a true and perfect Gull indeed. 
 
 A Gull is he, who feares a Veluet gowne, 5 
 
 And when a wench is braue, dares not speake to her : 
 
 A Gull is he which trauerseth the towne, 
 
 And is for marriage knowne a common woer. 
 
 A Gull is he, which while he proudly weares 
 
 A siluer hilted Rapier by his side : , 10 
 
 Indures the lyes, and knockes about the eares. 
 
 Whilst in his sheath his sleeping sword doth bide. 
 
 A Gull is he which weares good hansome cloathes : 
 
 And stands in presence stroaking vp his hayre, 
 
 And filles vp his vnperfect speech with othes, 15 
 
 But speaks not one wise word throughout the yeare. 
 
 But to define a gull in termes precise, 
 
 A gull is he which seemes, and is not wise. 
 
 In Rufum. 3. 
 
 Rufus the Courtier, at the Theater, 
 Leauing the best and most conspicuous place. 
 Doth either to the stage himselfe transferre. 
 Or through a grate, doth shew his double face, 
 
 (I.) 5 praise and love Dyce : loue and praise old edd. 
 
Epigrames. 629 
 
 For that the clamorous fry of Innes of court i 
 
 Fills vp the priuate roomes of greater price : 
 
 And such a place where all may haue resort. 
 
 He in his singularity doth despise. 
 
 Yet doth not his particuler humour shun, 
 
 The common stewes and brothells of the towne, 10 
 
 Though all the world in troopes do thither run, 
 
 Cleane and vncleane, the gentle and the clowne. 
 Then why should Rufus in his pride abhorre 
 A common seate that loues a common whore. 
 
 In Quintum. 4. 
 
 Quintus the dauncer vseth euermore, 
 
 His feete in measure and in rule to moue. 
 
 Yet on a time he cald his mistresse whore, 
 
 And thought with that sweete word to win her loue. 
 
 Oh had his tongue like to his feete bin taught, 5 
 
 It neuer would haue vttered such a thought. 
 
 In Plurimos, 5. 
 
 Fausiinus, Sextus, Cinna, Ponticus, 
 With Gella, Lesbia, Thais, Rodope : 
 Rode all to Stanes for no cause serious, 
 But for their mirth, and for their lechery. 
 Scarse were they fetled in their lodging, when 5 
 
 Wenches, with wenches : men with men fell out. 
 Men with their wenches, wenches with their men, 
 Which strait dissolues this ill assembled rout. 
 But since the diuell brought them thus together, 
 To my discoursing thoughts it is a wonder, 10 
 
 Why presently as soone as they came thither. 
 The selfe same diuell did them part asunder. 
 Doubtlesse it seemes it was a foolish diuell. 
 That thus did part them, ere they did some euill. 
 
 In Tiium. 6. 
 
 Titus the braue and valorous yong gallant. 
 Three years togither in this towne hath beene, 
 Yet my Lord Chauncellors tombe he hath not seene 
 Nor the New water worke, nor the Elephant. 
 
 I cannot tell the cause without a smile, 3 
 
 He hath beene in the Counter all this while. 
 
 In Fausium. 7. 
 
 Faustus not Lord nor knight, nor wise nor olde. 
 To euery place about the towne doth ride. 
 He rides into the fieldes, Playes to behold, 
 He rides to take boate at the water side. 
 
630 Epigrames, 
 
 Ho rides to Powles, he rides to th' ordinary, 
 He rides vnto the house of bawdery too. 
 Thither his horse doth him so often carry, 
 . That shortly he will quite forget to go. 
 
 In Katam. 8. 
 
 Kaie being pleas'd, wisht that her pleasure could 
 Indure as long as a bufie ierkin would. 
 Content thee Kate, although thy pleasure wasteth 
 Thy pleasures place hke a buffe ierkin lasteth. 
 For no buffo ierkin hath bin oftner worne 
 Nor hath more scrapings, or more dressings borne. 
 
 In Librum. 9 
 
 Liber doth vaunt how chastly he hath Uu'd, 
 Since he hath bin seauen years in towne and more. 
 For that he sweares he hath foure only swiude, 
 A maide, a wife, a widdow and a whore. 
 
 Then Liber thou hast swiude all women kinde. 
 For a fift sort I know thou canst not finde. 
 
 In Medonem. 10. 
 
 Great Captaine Mcedon weares a chaine of gold. 
 Which at fine hundred crownes is vallued, 
 For that it was his graund-sires chaine of olde 
 When great King Henry Bulloigne conquered. 
 And weare it Mcedon for it may insue 
 That thou by vertue of this Massie chaine 
 A stronger towne then Bulloigne maist subdue 
 If wise mens sawes be not reputed vaine. 
 For what said Philip King of Macedon ? 
 There is no Castel so well fortified, 
 But if an Asse laden with gold comes on. 
 The guard will stoope, and gates fly open wide. 
 
 In Gellam. 11. 
 
 Gella if thou dost loue thy selfe take heede. 
 Lest thou my rimes vnto thy louer rcade. 
 For straight thou grinst, and then thy louer seeth 
 Thy canker-eaten gums and rotten teeth. 
 
 In Quinium. 12. 
 
 Quintus his wit infused into his braine, 
 Mislikes the place, and fled into his feete. 
 And there it wanders vp and downo the streetes, 
 Dabled in the dyrt, and soaked in the raine. 
 Doubtlesso his wit intendes not to aspire. 
 Which leaues his head to trauell in the mire. 
 
Epigrames. 631 
 
 In Seuerum. 13. 
 
 The puritan Seuerus oft doth reade 
 This text, that doth pronounce vaine speech a sinne 
 That thing defiles a man that doth proceede 
 From out the mouth, not that which enters in 
 Hence is it, that we seldome heare him sweare, 5 
 
 And thereof as a Pharasie he vaunts. 
 But he deuours more Capons in one yeare. 
 Then would sufi&ce an hundred protestants. 
 And sooth those sectaries are gluttons all, 
 As wel the threed-bare Cobler as the knight. 10 
 
 For those poore slaues which haue not wherewithall 
 Feed on the rich, till they deuour them quite, 
 And so as Pharoes kine, they eate vp cleane 
 Those that be fat, yet still themseluos be leane. 
 
 In Leucam. 14. 
 
 Leuca in presence once a fart did let. 
 
 Some laught a little, she refus'd the place, 
 
 And mad with shame, did then her gloue forget, 
 
 Which she return'd to fetch with bashfull grace : 
 
 And when she would haue said (I want) my gloue, 5 
 
 My fart (qd. she) which did more laughter moue. 
 
 In Macrum. 15. 
 
 Thou canst not speake yet Macer, for to speake, 
 
 Is to distinguish sounds significant. 
 
 Thou with harsh noyse the aire dost rudely breake 
 
 But what thou vtterest common sence doth want, 
 
 Halfe English words, with fustian tearmes among, 5 
 
 Much like the burden of a Northerne song. 
 
 In Faustum. 16. 
 
 That youth, saith Faustus, hath a Lyon seene. 
 Who from a dyeing-house comes mony-lesse. 
 But when he lost his haire, where had he beene ? 
 I doubt me he had seene a Lyonesse. 
 
 In Cosmum. 17. 
 
 Cosmus hath more discoursing in his head. 
 
 Then loue, when Pallas issued from his braine, 
 
 And still he striues to be deliuered 
 
 Of all his thoughts at once, but all in vaine. 
 
 For as we see at all the play-house dores, S 
 
 When ended is the play, the daunce and song : 
 
 A thousand townse-men, gentlemen and whores, 
 
 (13). 4 the] that Mas, 
 (17). 2 loue] loue Mas, 
 
632 Epigr antes. 
 
 Porters and seruing-men togither throng. 
 
 So thoughts of drinking, thriuing, wenching, warre, 
 
 And borrowing money, raging in his minde, 10 
 
 To issue all at once so forward are 
 
 As none at all can perfect passage finde. 
 
 In Flaccum. 1 8. 
 
 The false knaue Flaccus once a bribe I gaue. 
 The more foole I to bribe so false a knaue. 
 But he gaue back my bribe : the more foole he. 
 That for my folly did not cousen me. 
 
 In Cineam. 19. 
 
 Thou dogged Cineas hated like a dogge. 
 
 For still thou grumblest like a masty dogge, 
 
 Comparst thy selfe to nothing but a dogge. 
 
 Thou saist thou art as weary as a dogge. 
 
 As angry, sicke, and hungry as a dogge, 5 
 
 As dul and melancholy as a dogge, 
 
 As lazy, sleepy, and as idle as a dogge. 
 
 But why dost thou compare thee to a dogge 
 
 In that, for which all men despise a dogge ? 
 
 I will compare thee better to a dogge. 10 
 
 Thou art as faire and comely as a dogge, 
 
 Thou art as true & honest as a dogge. 
 
 Thou art as kinde and Uberall as a dogge. 
 
 Thou art as wise and vahant as a dogge. 
 
 But Cineas, I haue oft heard thee tell, 15 
 
 Thou art as Uke thy father as may be. 
 
 Tis like inough, and faith I Uke it well, 
 
 But I am glad thou art not like to me. 
 
 In Gerontem. 20. 
 
 Gerons mouldie memory corrects 
 
 Old Holinshed our famous Chronicler 
 
 With morall rules, and poUicy collects 
 
 Out of all actions done these fourscore yeares. 
 
 Accounts the time of euery old euent, 5 
 
 Not from Christs birth, nor from the Princes raigne. 
 
 But from some other famous accident, 
 
 Which in mens generall notice doth remaine. 
 
 The sige of BuUoigne, and the plaguy sweat, 
 
 The going to Saint Quintines and New-hauen, 10 
 
 The rising in the North, the frost so great 
 
 That cart wheele printes on Thamis face were seene, 
 
 The fall of money, and burning of Powles steeple, 
 
 The blazing starre and Spaniards ouerthrow: 
 
 By these euents, notorious to the people, 15 
 
 He measures times, and things forepast doth shew. 
 
Epigrames. 633 
 
 But most of all, he chiefly reckons by 
 
 A priuate chaunce, the death of his curst wife : 
 
 This is to him the dearest memory 
 
 And the happyest accident of all his life. 20 
 
 In Mavcum. 21. 
 
 When Marcus comes from Minnes, hee still doth swear 
 By come on seauen that al is lost & gone, 
 But thats not true, for he hath lost his haire, 
 Onely for that he came too much at one. 
 
 In Ciprium. 22. 
 
 The fine youth Ciprtus is more tierse and neate 
 
 Then the new garden of the old temple is. 
 
 And still the newest fashion he doth get, 
 
 And with the time doth chaunge from that to this. 
 
 He weares a hat now of the flat crown-blocke, 5 
 
 The treble ruffes, long cloake, and doublet French, 
 
 He takes tobacco, and doth weare a locke. 
 
 And wastes more time in dressing then a wench. 
 
 Yet this new fangled youth, made for these times. 
 
 Doth aboue all praise old George Gascoines rimes. 10 
 
 In Cineam. 23. 
 
 When Cineas comes amongst his friends in morning 
 
 He slyly spies who first his cap doth moue. 
 
 Him he sallutes, the rest so grimly scorning 
 
 A^ if for euer they had lost his loue. 
 
 I seeing how it doth the humour fit 5 
 
 Of this fond gull to be saluted first 
 
 Catch at my cap, but moue it not a whit 
 
 Which to perceiuing he seemes for spite to burst, 
 
 But Cineas, why expect you more of me. 
 
 Then I of you ? I am as good a man, 10 
 
 And better too by many a quallity, 
 
 For vault, and daunce, and fence and rime I can. 
 
 You keepe a whore at your owne charge men tell me. 
 
 Indeed friend {Cineas) therein you excel me. 
 
 In Galium. 24. 
 
 Gallus hath bin this Summer time in Friesland, 
 
 And now return'd he speakes such warlike wordes 
 
 As if I could their English vnderstand, 
 
 I feare me they would cut my throat like swordes. 
 
 He talkes of counterscarffes, and casomates, S 
 
 Of parapets, of curteynes and pallizadois. 
 
 Of flankers, rauelings, gabions he prates, 
 
 (24). 6 curteneys old. odd. 
 
634 Epigrames. 
 
 And of false braies, and sallies, and scaladoes. 
 
 But to requite such gulling tearmes as these, 
 
 With words of my profession I reply : 10 
 
 I tell of fourching, vouchers, and counterpleas, 
 
 Of withernams, essoynes and champarty. 
 
 So neither of vs vnderstanding one an other. 
 We part as wise, as when we came togither. 
 
 In Decium. 25. 
 
 Audacious painters haue nine worthies made. 
 
 But Poet Decius more audacious farre 
 
 Making his mistris march with men of warre. 
 
 With title of tenth worthy doth her lade. 
 
 Me thinks that gull did vse his tearmes as fit 5 
 
 Which tearm'd his loue a giant for her wit. 
 
 In Gellam. 26. 
 
 If Gellas beauty be examined 
 
 She hath a dull dead eye, a saddle nose, 
 
 An ill shapte face with morphew ouerspread. 
 
 And rotten teeth which she in laughing showes. 
 
 Briefly she is the filthiest wench in towne, S 
 
 Of all that do the art of whoring vse : 
 
 But when she hath put on her sattin-gown, 
 
 Her cut lawne apron, and her veluet shooes, 
 
 Her greene silk stockings, and her petticoat 
 
 Of taffaty, with golden friendge a-round, 10 
 
 And is withal perfumd with ciuet hot, 
 
 Which doth her vaUant stinking breath confound : 
 
 Yet she with these addicions is no more. 
 
 Then a sweet, filthy, fine ill fauored whore. 
 
 In Sillam. 27. 
 
 Sylla is often challenged to the field. 
 
 To answer as a Gentleman his foes ; 
 
 But then he doth this only answer yeeld, 
 
 That he hath liuings and faire lands to lose. 
 
 Silla, if none but beggars valiant were, 5 
 
 The King of Spaine would put vs all in feare,- 
 
 In Sillam. 28. 
 
 Who dares affirme that Silla dare not fight, 
 
 When I dare sweare he dares aduenture more. 
 
 Then the most braue and all-daring wight. 
 
 That euer armes with resolution bore ? 
 
 He that dares touch the most vnholsome whore, 5 
 
 That euer was retirde into the Spittle, 
 
 And dares court wenches standing at a dore, 
 
 (24). 8 braies] baits Mas. to Mai. (26). 8 cut MS., Dyce : out old. edd. 
 
Eptgrames. 635 
 
 (The portion of his witte being passing Uttle. ) 
 
 He that dares giue his dearest friends offences, 
 
 Which other vaUant fooles doe feare to do : 10 
 
 And when a feauer doth confound his sences, 
 
 Dare eate raw-beefe, and drinke strong wine thereto: 
 
 He that dares take Tobacco on the stage, 
 
 Dares man a whore at noone-day through the streete, 
 
 Dares daunce in Pawles, and in this formall age, 15 
 
 Dares say and do what euer is vnmeete. 
 
 Whom feare of shame could neuer yet affright. 
 
 Who dares aflSrme that Silla dares not fight ? 
 
 In Haywodum. 29. 
 Haywood that did in Epigrams excell. 
 Is now put downe since my light Muse arose : 
 As Buckets are put downe into a Well, 
 Or as a schoole boy putteth downe his hose. 
 
 In Dacum. 30. 
 Amongst the Poets Dacus numbred is, 
 Yet could he neuer make an English rime. 
 But some prose speeches I haue heard of his. 
 Which haue bin spoken many an hundreth time. 
 The man that keepes the Eliphant hath one, S 
 
 Wherein he tels the wonders of the beast. 
 Another Bankes pronounced long a-gon, 
 When he his curtales qualities exprest : 
 He first taught him that keepes the monuments 
 At Westminster, his formall Tale to say. 10 
 
 And also him which Puppets represents, 
 And also him which with the Ape doth play : 
 
 Though all his Poetrie be like to this, 
 
 Amongst the Poets Dacus numbred is. 
 
 In Priscum. 31. 
 When Priscus raisde from low to high estate, 
 Rod through the street in pompous iollitie, 
 Caius his poore familiar friend of late. 
 Be-spake him thus : Sir now you know not me. 
 
 'Tis likely friend (quoth Priscus) to be so : 5 
 
 For at this time my selfe I do not know. 
 
 In Brunum. 32. 
 Brunus which deemes himselfe a faire sweet youth. 
 Is thirtie nine yeeres of age at least : 
 Yet was he neuer, to confesse the truth, 
 But a drye starueling when he was at best. 
 This gull was sick to shew his Night-cap fine. 
 And his wrought Pillow ouer-spread with lawne. 
 But hath bin well since his griefes cause hath line 
 At Trollups by Saint Clements Church in pawne. 
 
636 Epigrames. 
 
 In Francum. 33. 
 
 When Francus comes to sollace with his whore. 
 
 He sends for Rods & strips himselfe stark naked: 
 
 For his lust sleepes, and will not rise before, 
 
 By whipping of the wench it be awaked. 
 
 I enuie him not, but wish I had the powre, 5 
 
 To make my selfe his wench but one halfe houre. 
 
 In Castorem. 34. 
 
 Of speaking well why do we learne the skill ? 
 Hoping thereby honor and wealth to gaine, 
 Sith rayling Castor doth by speaking ill 
 Opinion of much wit and golde obtaine. 
 
 In Septimium. 35. 
 
 Septimius liues, and is like Garlicke seene. 
 For though his head be white, his blade is greene : 
 This olde mad Coult deserues a Martyres praise, 
 For he was burned in Queene Maryes dayes. 
 
 Of Tobbacco. 36. 
 
 Homer of Moly, and Nepenthe sings, 
 
 Moly the Gods most soueraigne Hearbe diuine. 
 
 Nepenthe Heauens drinke most gladnesse brings. 
 
 Hearts griefe expels, and doth the wits refine : 
 
 But this our age another world hath found, 5 
 
 From whence an hearbe of Heauenly power is brought. 
 
 Moly is not so soueraigne for a wound, 
 
 Nor hath Nepenthe so great wonders wrought. 
 
 It is Tobacco, whose sweet substantiall fume 
 
 The hellish torment of the teeth doth ease, 10 
 
 By drawing downe, and drying vp the rewme. 
 
 The Mother and the Nurse of each disease. 
 
 It is Tobacco which doth colde expell. 
 
 And cleares the obstructions of the Arteries, 
 
 And surfets threatning Death digesteth well, 15 
 
 Decocting all the stomackes crudities. 
 
 It is Tobacco wliich hath power to clarifie 
 
 The clowdie mists before dim eyes appearing. 
 
 It is Tobacco which hath power to rarifie 
 
 The thick grose humour which doth stop the hearing. 20 
 
 The wasting Hectique, and the Quartain Feuer, 
 
 Which doth of Phisique make a mockerie. 
 
 The gowt it cures, and helps ill breaths for euer. 
 
 Whether the cause in Teeth or stomacke be. 
 
 And though ill breaths were by it but confounded, 25 
 
 Yet that Medicine it doth farre excell, 
 
 Which by sir Thomas Moore hath bin propounded. 
 
Epigrames. 637 
 
 For this is thought a Gentleman-Hke smell. 
 
 that I were one of these mountie-bankes, 
 
 Which praise their Oyles, and Powders which they sell, 30 
 My customers would giue me coyne with thankes, 
 
 1 for this ware forsooth a Tale would tell. 
 Yet would I vse none of these tearmes before, 
 I would but say, that it the Pox will cure : 
 
 This were inough, without discoursing more, 35 
 
 All our braue gallants in the towne failure. 
 
 In Crassum. 37. 
 
 Crassus his lyes are not pernicious lyes. 
 
 But pleasant fictions hurtfull vnto none 
 
 But to himselfe, for no man counts him wise. 
 
 To tell for truth that which for false is knowne. 
 
 He sweares that Gaunt is three score miles about, 5 
 
 And that the bridge at Paris on the Seyn, 
 
 Is of such thicknesse, length and breadth throughout. 
 
 That sixe score Arches can it scarse sustaine. 
 
 He sweares he saw so great a dead mans scull. 
 
 At Canterbury digde out of the ground, 10 
 
 That would containe of wheat three bushels full. 
 
 And that in Kent are twenty yeomen found, 
 
 Of which the poorest euery yeare dispends 
 
 Fiue thousand pound : these and fine thousand mo 
 
 So oft he hath recited to his friends, 15 
 
 That now himselfe perswades himselfe 'tis so. 
 
 But why doth Crassus tell his lyes so rife 
 
 Of Bridges, Townes, and things that haue no life ? 
 
 He is a Lawyer, and doth well espie. 
 
 That for such lyes an action will not lye, 20 
 
 In Philonem. 38. 
 
 Philo the Lawyer and the Fortune teller. 
 
 The Schoole-maister, the Midwife and the Bawd : 
 
 The coniurer, the buyer, and the seller 
 
 Of painting which with breathing will be thawd. 
 
 Doth practise Phisicke, and his credit growes 
 
 As doth the Ballad singers auditorie. 
 
 Which hath at Temple barre his standing chose, 
 
 And to the vulgar sings an Ale-houge stone. 
 
 First stands a Porter, then an Oyster wife 
 
 Doth stint her cry, and stay her steps to heare him, 
 
 Then comes a cut-purse ready with a knife. 
 
 And then a countrey clyent passeth neere him. 
 
 There stands the Constable, ttiere stands the Whore, 
 
 And Ustning to the song, heed not each other. 
 
638 Epigrames. 
 
 There by the Serieant stands the debitor, 15 
 
 And doth no more mistrust him then his brother : 
 Thus Orpheus to such hearers giueth Musique, 
 And Philo to such patients giueth Phisicke. 
 
 In Fuscum. 39. 
 Fuscus is free, and hath the world at will, 
 Yet in the course of life that he doth leade. 
 He's like a horse which turning rounde a mill. 
 Doth alwaies in the selfe same circle treade : 
 First he doth rise at 10. and at eleuen 5 
 
 He goes to Gyls, where he doth eate till one. 
 Then sees a play til sixe, and sups at seauen. 
 And after supper, straight to bed is gone. 
 And there till tenne next day he doth remaine. 
 And then he dines, then sees a commedy, 10 
 
 And then he suppes, and goes to bed againe : 
 Thus rounde he runs without variety : 
 
 Saue that sometimes he comes not to the play 
 
 But falls into a whore-house by the way. 
 
 In Afrum. 40. 
 The smell feast Afer, trauailes to the burse 
 Twice euery day the newest newes to heare 
 Which when he hath no money in his purse. 
 To rich mens tables he doth often beare : 
 He tells how Gronigen is taken in, 5 
 
 By the braue conduct of illustrious Vete : 
 And how the Spanish forces Brest would win. 
 But that they do victorious Norris feare. 
 No sooner is a ship at sea surpris'd, 
 
 But straight he learnes the newes & doth disclose it. 10 
 
 Faire written in a scrowle he hath names 
 Of all the widowes which the plague hath made. 
 And persons, times and places still he frames 
 To euery tale, the better to perswade : 
 
 We call him Fame, for that the wide-mouth slaue i s 
 
 Will eate as fast as he wil vtter lies, 
 For Fame is said an hundreth mouthes to haue. 
 And he eates more then would fiue score suffice. 
 
 In Paulum. 41. 
 
 By lawfuU mart, and by vnlawfull stealth, 
 
 Paulus in spite df enuy fortunate, 
 
 Deriues out of the Ocean so much wealth. 
 
 As he may well maintaine a Lords estate. 
 
 But on the land a little gulfe there is, 5 
 
 Wherein he drowneth all the wealth of his. 
 
 (38). 16 more] mure Mas. (39). 5 at a eleuen Mas. 
 
 (40). 5 Grenigeu Mas. : Groningen Dyce 
 
Epigrames. 639 
 
 In Licum. 42. 
 
 Lycus which lately is to Venice gone, 
 Shall if he do returne, gaine three for one : 
 But ten to one, his knowledge and his wit, . 
 Will not be bettered or increas'd a whit. 
 
 In Publium. 43. 
 
 Publius student at the common law, 
 Oft leaues his bookes, and for his recreation 
 To Paris-garden doth himselfe withdrawe 
 Where he is rauisht with such delectation 
 As downe amongst the Beares and Dogges he goes. 
 Where whilst he skiping cries to head, to head, 
 His satten doublet and his veluet hose 
 Are all with spittle from aboue be-spread. 
 When he is Uke his fathers country hall, 
 Stinking with dogges, and muted all with haukes. 
 And rightly too on him this filth doth fall. 
 Which for such filthy sports his bookes forsakes, 
 Leauing old Ployden, Dier and Brooke alone, 
 To see old Harry Hunkes and Sacarson. 
 
 In Sillam. 44. 
 
 When I this proposition had defended, 
 
 A coward cannot be an honest man. 
 
 Thou Silla seemest forth-with to be offended : 
 
 And holds the contrary and sweares he can. 
 
 But when I tell thee that hee will forsake 
 
 His dearest friend, in perill of his life, 
 
 Thou then art chang'd and saist thou didst mistake. 
 
 And so we end our argument and strife. 
 
 Yet I thinke oft, and thinke I thinke aright, 
 Thy argument argues thou wilt not fight. 
 
 In Dacum. 45. 
 
 Dacus with some good collour and pretence, 
 Tearmes his loues beauty silent eloquence : 
 For she doth lay more coUours on her face. 
 Then euer Tully vs'd his speech to grace. 
 
 In Marcum. 46. 
 
 Why dost thou Marcus in thy misery, 
 Raile and blaspheme, and call the heau'ns vnkind ? 
 The heauens do owe no kindenesse vnto thee. 
 Thou hast the heauens so little in thy minde, 
 
 For in thy life thou neuer vsest prayer. 
 
 But at primero, to encounter faire. 
 
 (43). 9 hall] shall Mas. to Mai. 
 
640 Efigrames. 
 
 Meditations of a Gull. 47. 
 See yonder melancholie gentleman. 
 Which hoode-winked with his hat, alone doth sit, 
 Thinke what he thinkes and tell me if you can. 
 What great affaires troubles his little wit. 
 He thinkes not of the war twixt France and Spaine 5 
 
 Whether it be for Europs good or ill. 
 Nor whether the Empire can it selfe maintaine 
 Against the Turkish power encroching still. 
 Nor what great towne in all the Netherlands 
 The States determine to besiege this spring, 10 
 
 Nor how the Scottish poUicy now standes. 
 Nor what becomes of the Irish mutining. 
 But he doth seriously bethinke him whether 
 Of the guld people he be more esteem'd. 
 For his long cloake, or his great black feather, 15 
 
 By which each gull is now a gallant deem'd. 
 Or of a lourney he deliberates, 
 To Paris-garden, cocke-pit or the play : 
 Or how to steale a dogge he meditates, 
 
 Or what he shall vnto his mistris say ^ 20 
 
 Yet with these thoughts he thinks himselfe most fit 
 To be of Counsell with a king for wit. 
 
 Ad Musam. 48. 
 
 Peace idle muse, haue done, for it is time 
 
 Since lowsie Ponticus enuies my fame, 
 
 And sweares the better sort are much to blame 
 
 To make me so well knowne for my ill rime. 
 
 Yet Bankes his horse is better knowne then he, 5 
 
 So are the Cammels and the westerne Hog, 
 
 And so is Lepidus his printed dogge : 
 
 Why doth not Ponticus their fames enuie ? 
 
 Besides this muse of mine, and the blacke fether 
 
 Grew both together fresh in estimation, 10 
 
 And both growne stale, were cast away togither : 
 
 What fame is this that scarse lasts out a fashion ? 
 
 Onely this last in credit doth remaine, 
 
 That from hence-forth, ech bastard cast forth rime 
 
 Which doth but sauour of a libell vaine 15 
 
 Shall call me father, and be thought my crime, 
 
 So dull and with so little sence endu'd. 
 
 Is my grose headed iudge the multitude. 
 
 Finis. /. D. 
 
LUCAN'S PHARSALIA 
 
 BOOK I 
 
THE FIRST BOOK OF LUCAN 
 
 Marlowe's translation of Book I of the Pharsaliais first 
 mentioned in an entry in the Stationers' Register, dated 
 September 28, 1593 : ' John Wolf Entred for his Copye 
 vnder th[e h]andes of Master Murgetrod and bothe the 
 wardens a booke intituled Lucans firsie booke of the famous 
 Civill wan ietwixt Pompey and Cesar Englished by Chris- 
 topher Marlow.' The very next entry is that of ' a booke 
 intituled Hero and Leander beinge an amorous poem 
 devised by Christopher Marlow ', likewise registered by 
 John Wolf and on the same day. 
 
 There is a curious and unexplained connexion between 
 these two poems in the circumstances of publication. The 
 First Book of Lucan exists in a single old quarto issued in 
 1600 by Thonias Thorpe,^ who in the Epistle Dedicatory 
 to his fellow stationer, Edward Blount, alludes to the 
 latter's ' old right ' in the work. This Edward Blount 
 himself published in 1598 the earliest extant edition of 
 Marlowe's portion of Hero and Leander. In 1600 another 
 edition ^ of the latter poem appeared with the puzzling 
 title-page : ' Hero and Leander ; Begunne by Christopher 
 Marloe : Whereunto is added the first booke of Lucan 
 translated line for line by the same Author : Printed for 
 John Flasket.' In spite of this plain statement there is 
 no trace that the Lucan ever formed a part of the book 
 in question or was printed during the Elizabethan age in 
 any other edition than that of Thorpe. 
 
 The most likely conjecture would seem to be that John 
 Wolf, who registered Lucan and Hero and Leander on the 
 same day — perhaps with the intention of bringing them out 
 together — transferred his right in both to Blount. The 
 latter resigned his property in Hero and Leander, and pre- 
 
 ' The famous publisher of Shakespeare's sonnets (1609). It is 
 worthy of note that Thorpe also published in 1614 a complete transla- 
 tion of the Pharsalia, the work of Sir Arthur Gorges. 
 
 " The third (?) edition, at least one other having been issued in 
 1 598 by Paul Linley. Cf. p. 485. 
 
Introduction. 643 
 
 sumably in Lucan as well, to Paul Linley on March 2, 
 1597-8, and linley certainly made over both works to 
 John Flasket on June 26, 1600.^ Flasket's 1600 edition 
 of Hero and Leander is undoubtedly the result of the 
 transaction last referred to, but it is not easy to account 
 for the misleading allusion to the Lucan translation on the 
 title page or the failure to mention Chapman. Flasket's 
 original design may have been to produce an edition of the 
 Marlovian part of Hero and Leander, supplemented by 
 the Lucan. Such an intention may have preceded the 
 arrangement with Linley, and would naturally, in that case, 
 have been altered when the possession of Chapman's long 
 continuation of Hero and Leander rendered it unnecessary 
 to eke out a thin volume by the insertion of the Lucan. 
 The latter work, being then of no immediate consequence 
 to Flasket, would seem to have been acquired and at once 
 printed by Thomas Thorpe. The Stationers' Register con- 
 tains no record, however, of the transfer of the piece from 
 Flasket to Thorpe or to any one else, and the question 
 of the precise origin of this single early edition of the poem 
 is not easily soluble. 
 
 Marlowe's translation of Lucan is a work of some curious 
 interest, as being one of the earliest English poems in 
 blank verse. It displays greater maturit3^ than the Elegies, 
 both in expression and in metrical skill, but has the same 
 general faults and must, like the other translation, be 
 ascribed to an early period in the poet's career. In his 
 later years Marlowe would hardly have submitted to the 
 tyranny of a line-for-line translation. Erroneous renderings 
 abound on every page, but it is seldom that the reader 
 meets with what is so common in the Elegies — lines entirely 
 destitute of sense or coherence. The work has, as a whole, 
 a majestic rhythm, and the choice of words is always that 
 of the born poet. In many of the finer passages we see 
 the author practising, as it were, that peculiarly melodious 
 blank verse of which he shows himself in Tamhurlaine so 
 complete a master. Such lines as the following have the 
 distinct flavour of Marlowe's developed style : 
 
 Figulus more scene in heauenly mysteries, 
 Whose like Aegiptian Memphis neuer had 
 For skill in stars, and tune-full planeting.^ 
 
 ' For a fuller discussion of these points see Introduction to Hero 
 and Leander, pp. 485, 486. 
 2 LI. 638-640. 
 
LFCA^S 
 
 FIRST BOOKE 
 
 TRANSLATED LINE 
 
 FOR LINE, BY Chr. 
 
 M A R L VV, 
 
 ATLQNTyON^ 
 
 printed by P. Shorr, and arc to be fold by Walter 
 Burrc at die Signc of the Flower dc Luce in 
 
i6oo = The quarto edition of that year. 
 
 Rob. = Robinson's edition of Marlowe, 1826. 
 n J Dyce^ = Dyce's first edition of Marlowe, 1850. 
 y^^ t Dyce' =-■ Dyce's revised edition of Marlowe, 1858, etc. 
 Cunn. = Cunningham's edition of Marlowe, 1870, etc. 
 Dull. = Bullen's edition of Marlowe, 1885. 
 T. B. -- The present editor. 
 
TO HIS KIND, AND TRVE FRIEND: 
 EDWARD BLVNT. ' 
 
 Blount : / purpose to he blunt with you, & out of my dulnesse 
 to encounter you with a Dedication in the memory of that pure 
 Elementall wit Chr. Marlow ; whose ghoast or Genius is to 
 be seene walke the Churchyard in (at the least) three or foure 
 sheets. Me thinks you should presently looke wilde now, and 5 
 growe humorously frantique vpon the last of it. Well, least 
 you should, let mee tell you. This spirit was sometime a 
 familiar of your own, Lucans first booke translated ; which 
 {in regard of your old right in it) I haue rais'd in jhe circle 
 of your Patronage. But stay now Edward {if I mistake not) 10 
 you are to accommodate your selfe with some few/.instructions, 
 touching the property of a Patron, that you are^not yet possest 
 of ; and to study them for your better grac&as our Gallants 
 do fashions. First you must he proud an^ thinke you haue 
 merit inough in you, though you are ne're so emptie ; then 15 
 when I bring you the booke take physicke, and keepe state, 
 assigne me a time by your man to come againe, and afore the 
 day be sure to haue chang'd your lodging ; in the meane time 
 sleepe little, and sweat with the inuenfion of some pittiful dry 
 iest or two which you may happen to vtter, with some title {or 20 
 not at al) marking of your friends when you haue found 
 a place for them to come in at ; or if by chance something has 
 dropt from you worth the taking vp weary all that come to 
 you with the often repetition of it ; Censure scornefully inough, 
 and somewhat like a trauailer ; commend nothing least you 25 
 discredit your (that which you would seeme to haue) iudgement. 
 These things if you can mould your selfe to them Ned / make 
 no question hut they will not become you. One speciall vertue 
 in our Patrons of these daies I haue promist my selfe you 
 shall fit excellently, which is to giue nothing ; Yes, thy loue 1 30 
 will challenge as my peculiar Obiect both in this, and (I hope) 
 manie more succeeding offices : Farewell, I affect not the 
 world should measure my thoughts to thee by a scale of this 
 Nature : Leaue to thinke good of me when I fall from thee. 
 
 Thine in all rites of perfect friendship, 35 
 
 Thom. Thorpe. 
 
 Ep. Ded. I Blount] Blunt Dyce 
 
THE FIRST BOOKE OF 
 
 LVCAN TRANSLATED 
 
 INTO ENGLISH. 
 
 Wars worse then ciuill on Thessalian playnes, 
 
 And outrage strangling law & people strong, 
 
 We sing, whose conquering swords their own breasts 
 
 launcht, 
 Armies alied, the kingdoms league vprooted, 
 Th' affrighted worlds force bent on publique spoile, 5 
 
 Trumpets, and drums like deadly threatning other. 
 Eagles alike displaide, darts answering darts. 
 Romans, what madnes, what huge lust of warre 
 Hath made Barbarians drunke with Latin bloud ? 
 Now Babilon, (proud through our spoile) should stoop, 10 
 While slaughtred Crassus ghost walks vnreueng'd, 
 Will ye wadge war, for which you shall not triumph ? 
 Ay me, O what a world of land and sea 
 Might they haue won whom ciuil broiles haue slaine! 
 As far as Titan springs where night dims heauen, 13 
 
 I to the Torrid Zone where midday burnes. 
 And where stiffe winter whom no spring resolues, 
 Fetters the Euxin sea with chaines of yce : 
 Scythia and wilde Armenia had bin yoakt, 
 And they of Nilus mouth (if there line any.) 20 
 
 Roome, if thou take delight in impious warre. 
 First conquer all the earth, then turne thy force 
 Against thy selfe : as yet thou wants not foes. 
 That now the walles of houses halfe rear'd totter. 
 That rampiers fallen down, huge heapes of stone 25 
 
 Lye in our townes, that houses ai-e abandon'd. 
 And few liue that behold their ancient seats ; 
 Italy many yeares hath lyen vntil'd, 
 
 3 launcht] lanc'd Dyce 20 mouth] Qy. ' source ' or ' fount ' ? 
 
 24 rear'd Dyce etc. : reafer'd 1600 
 
The first Booke of Lucan. 649 
 
 And choakt with thorns, that greedy earth wants hinds. 
 Fierce Pirhus, neither thou nor Hanniball 3° 
 
 Art cause, no forraine foe could so afflict vs, 
 These plagues arise frorn wreake of ciuiU power. 
 But if for Nero (then vnborne) the fates 
 Would find no other meanes, (and gods not sleightly 
 Purchase immortal thrones ; nor loue ioide heauen 35 
 Vntill the cruel Giants war was done.) 
 We plaine not heauens, but gladly beare these euils 
 For Neros sake : PharsaKa grone with slaughter. 
 And Carthage soules be glutted with our blouds ; 
 At Munda let the dreadfull battailes ioyne ; 40 
 
 Adde CcBsar, to these Ules Perusian famine ; 
 The Mutin toyles ; the fleet at Leuca suncke ; 
 And cruel field nere burning Aetna fought : 
 Yet Room is much bound to these ciuU armes, 
 Which made thee Emperor, thee (seeing thou being old 45 
 Must shine a star) shal heauen (whom thou louest,) 
 Eeceiue with shouts ; where thou wilt raigne as King, 
 Or mount the sunnes plume bearing charriot. 
 And with bright restles fire compasse the earth, 
 Vndaunted though her former guide be chang'd. 50 
 
 Nature, and euery power shal giue thee place. 
 What God it please thee be, or where to sway : 
 But neither chuse the north t'erect thy seat ; 
 Nor yet the aduerse reking southerne pole. 
 Whence thou shouldst view thy Roome with squinting 
 beams. 55 
 
 If any one part of vast heauen thou swayest, 
 The burdened axes with thy force will bend ; 
 The midst is best ; that place is pure, and bright. 
 There Ccesar may'st thou shine and no cloud dim thee ; 
 Then men from war shal bide in league, and ease, 60 
 Peace through the world from lanus Phane shal flie. 
 And boult the brazen gates with barres of Iron 
 Thou Ccesar at this instant art my God, 
 Thee if I inuocate, I shall not need 
 To craue Appoll{o)es ayde, or Bacchus helpe ; 65 
 
 Thy power inspires the Muze that sings this war. 
 The causes first I purpose to vnfould 
 Of these garboiles, whence springs a long discourse, 
 And what made madding people shake off peace. 
 
 42 Leuca] Lucas Bull. $9 There] Their 1600 68 a long 
 
 Dyce etc. : along 1600 
 
 Z3 
 
650 The first Booke of Lucan. 
 
 The fates are enuious, high seats quickly perish, 70 
 
 Vnder great burdens fals are euer greeuous ; 
 Roome was so great it could not beare it selfe : 
 So when this worlds compounded vnion breakes, 
 Time ends and to old Chaos all things turne ; 
 Confused stars shal meete, celestiall fire 75 
 
 Fleete on the flouds, th e earth s jipulder th e sea, 
 Attordmg it ilo "Shoare, "and Ffimb^s waine " 
 Chace Phcebus and inrag'd affect his place. 
 And striue to shine by day, and ful of strife 
 Disolue the engins of the broken world. 80 
 
 All great things crush themselues, such end the gods 
 Allot the height of honor, men so strong 
 By land, and sea, no forreine force could ruine : 
 O Roome thy selfe art cause of all these euils, 
 Thy selfe thus shiuered out to three mens shares : 85 
 Dire league of partners in a kingdome last not. 
 O faintly ioyn'd friends with ambition blind. 
 Why ioine you force to share the world betwixt you ? 
 While th' earth the sea, and ayre the earth sustaines ; 
 While Titan striues against the worlds swift course ; 90 
 Or Cynthia nights Queene waights vpon the day ; 
 Shall neuer faith be found in fellow kings. 
 Dominion cannot suffer partnership ; 
 This need no forraine proofe, nor far fet story : 
 Roomes infant walles were steept in brothers bloud ; 95 
 Nor then was land, or sea, to breed such hate, 
 A towne with one poore church set them at oddes. 
 CcBsars, and Pompeys iarring loue soone ended, 
 T'was peace against their wils ; betwixt them both 
 Stept Crassus in : euen as the slender Isthmos, 100 
 
 Betwixt the Aegean and the Ionian sea, 
 Keepes each from other, but being worne away 
 They both burst out, and each incounter other : 
 So when as Crassus wretched death who stayd them 
 Had fild Assirian C arras wals with bloud, 105 
 
 His losse made way for Roman outrages. 
 Parthians y' afflict vs more then ye suppose, 
 Being conquered, we are plaugde with ciuil war. 
 Swords share our Empire, ifortune that made Roome 
 Gouerne the earth, the sea, the world it selfe no 
 
 Would not admit two Lords : for lulia 
 Snatcht hence by cruel fates with ominous howles, 
 94 need] needs Dyce etc. 
 
The first Booke of Lucan. 651 
 
 Bare downe to hell her sonne the pledge of peace. 
 
 And all bands of that death presaging aliance. 
 
 lulia, had heauen giuen thee longer life 115 
 
 Thou hadst restrainde thy headstrong husbands rage, 
 
 Yea and thy father to, and swords thrown down, 
 
 Made all shake hands as once the Sabines did ; 
 
 Thy death broake amity and trainde to war 
 
 These Captaines emulous of each others glory. 120 
 
 Thou feard'st (great Pompey) that late deeds would dim 
 
 Olde triumphs, and that Ccesars conquering France 
 
 Would dash the wreath thou wearst for Pirats wracke. 
 
 Thee wars vse stirde, and thoughts that alwaies scorn'd 
 
 A second place ; Pompey could bide no equall, 125 
 
 Nor CcBsar no superior, which of both 
 
 Had iustest cause vnlawful tis to iudge : 
 
 Each side had great partakers ; Ccesars cause 
 
 The gods abetted ; Cato likt the other. 
 
 Both differ' d much, Pompey was strooke in yeares, 13c 
 
 And by long rest forgot to manage armes. 
 
 And being popular sought by liberal gifts. 
 
 To gaine the light vnstable commons loue. 
 
 And ioyed to heare his Theaters applause ; 
 
 He liu'd secure boasting his former deeds, 135 
 
 And thought his name sufficient to vphold him. 
 
 Like to a tall oake in a fruitful! field. 
 
 Bearing old spoiles and conquerors monuments, 
 
 Who though his root be weake, and his owne waight 
 
 Keepe him within the ground, his armes al bare, 140 
 
 His body (not his boughs) send forth a shade ; 
 
 Though euery blast it nod, and seeme to fal, 
 
 When all the woods about stand bolt vp-right. 
 
 Yet he alone is held in reuerence. 
 
 Ccesars renowne for war was lesse, he restles, 145 
 
 Shaming to striue but where he did subdue, 
 
 When yre, or hope prouokt, heady, & bould. 
 
 At al times charging home, & making hauock ; 
 
 Vrging his fortune, trusting in the gods, 
 
 Destroying what withstood his proud desires, 150 
 
 And glad when bloud, & ruine made him way : 
 
 So thunder which the wind teares from the cloudes. 
 
 With cracke of riuen ayre and hideous sound 
 
 Filling the world, leapes out and throwes forth fire. 
 
 Affrights poore fearefuU men, and blasts their eyes 155 
 
 With ouerthwarting flames, and raging shoots 
 
652 The first Booke of Lucan. 
 
 Alongst the ayre and no(ugh)t resisting it 
 
 Falls, and returnes, and shiuers where it lights. 
 
 Such humors stirde them vp ; but this warrs seed 
 
 Was euen the same that wrack's all great dominion. 160 
 
 When fortune made vs lords of all, wealth flowed, 
 
 And then we grew licencious and rude. 
 
 The soldiours pray, and rapine brought in ryot. 
 
 Men tooke delight in Jewels, houses, plate. 
 
 And scorn'd old sparing diet, and ware robes 165 
 
 Too light for women ; Pouerty (who hatcht 
 
 Roomes greatest wittes) was loath'd, and al the world 
 
 Ransackt for golde, which breeds the world decay ; 
 
 And then large limits had their butting lands, 
 
 The ground which Curius and Camillus till'd, 170 
 
 Was stretcht vnto the fields of hinds vnknowne ; 
 
 Againe, this people could not brooke calme peace. 
 
 Them freedome without war might not suffice, 
 
 Quarrels were rife, greedy desire stil poore 
 
 Did vild deeds, then t'was worth the price of bloud 175 
 
 And deem'd renowne to spoile their natiue towne. 
 
 Force mastered right, the strongest gouern'd all. 
 
 Hence came it that th' edicts were ouerrul'd. 
 
 That lawes were broake, Tribunes with Consuls stroue. 
 
 Sale made of offices, and peoples voices 180 
 
 Bought by themselues & solde, and euery yeare 
 
 Frauds and corruption in the field of Mars ; 
 
 Hence interest and deuouring vsury sprang. 
 
 Faiths breach, & hence came war to most men welcom. 
 
 Now CcBsar ouerpast the snowy Alfes. 185 
 
 His mind was troubled, and he aim'd at war, 
 
 And comming to the foord of Rubicon, 
 
 At night in dreadful vision fearefuU Roome, 
 
 Mourning appear'd, whose hoary hayres were torne. 
 
 And on her Turret bearing head disperst, 190 
 
 And armes all naked, who with broken sighes. 
 
 And staring, thus bespoke : What mean'st thou Cccsar ? 
 
 Whether goes my standarde ? Romans if ye be, 
 
 And beare true harts, stay heare. This spectacle 
 
 Stroake CcBsars hart with feare, his hayre stoode vp, 19s 
 
 And faintnes numm'd his steps there on the brincke : 
 
 He thus cride out : Thou thunderer that guardst 
 
 Roomes mighty walles built on Tarpeian rocke, 
 
 Yc gods of Phrigia and Ii'dus line, 
 
 157 nought T. B. : not 1600, Dyce to Bull. 
 
The first Booke of Lucan. 653 
 
 Quirinus rites and Latian loue aduanc'd 200 
 
 On Alba hill, 6 Vestall flames, 6 Roome, 
 
 My thoughts sole goddes, aide mine enterprise. 
 
 I hate thee not, to thee my conquests stoope, 
 
 Ccesar is thine, so please it thee, thy soldier ; 
 
 He, he afflicts Roome that made me Roomes foe. 205 
 
 This said, he laying aside all lets of war, 
 
 Approcht the swelling streame with drum and ensigne. 
 
 Like to a Lyon of scortcht desart Affricke, 
 
 Who seeing hunters pauseth till fell wrath 
 
 And kingly rage increase, then hauing whiskt 210 
 
 His taile athwart his backe, and crest heau'd vp. 
 
 With iawes wide open ghastly roaring out ; 
 
 (Albeit the Moores light lauelin or his speare 
 
 Sticks in his side) yet runs vpon the hunter. 
 
 In summer time the purple Rubicon, 215 
 
 Which issues from a small spring, is but shallow, 
 
 And creepes along the vales deuiding iust 
 
 The bounds of Italy from Cisalpin Fraunce ; 
 
 But now the winters wrath and wat'ry moone, 
 
 Being three dales old inforst the floud to swell, 220 
 
 And frozen Alpes thaw'd with resoluing winds. 
 
 The thunder hou'd horse in a crooked line. 
 
 To scape the violence of the streame first waded, 
 
 Which being broke the foot had easie passage. 
 
 As soone as Ccesar got vnto the banke 225 
 
 And bounds of Italy ; here, here (saith he) 
 
 An end of peace ; here end polluted Iawes ; 
 
 Hence leagues, and couenants ; Fortune thee I follow, 
 
 Warre and the destinies shall trie my cause. 
 
 This said, the restles generall through the darke 230 
 
 (Swifter then bullets throwne from Spanish slinges. 
 
 Or darts which Parthians backward shoot) marcht on 
 
 And then (when Lucifer did shine alone. 
 
 And some dim stars) he Arriminum enter' d : 
 
 Day rose and viewde these tumultes of the war ; 235 
 
 Whether the gods, or blustring south were cause 
 
 I know not, but the cloudy ayre did frown ; 
 
 The soldiours hauing won the market place. 
 
 There spred the colours, with confused noise 
 
 Of trumpets clange, shril cornets, whistling fifes ; 240 
 
 The people started ; young men left their beds, 
 
 And snatcht armes neer their houshold gods hung vp 
 
 Such as peace yeelds ; wormeaten leatherne targets, 
 
654 The first Booke of Lucan. 
 
 Through which the wood peer'd, headles darts, olde swords 
 With vgly teeth of blacke rust fouly scarr'd : 245 
 
 But seeing white Eagles, & Roomes flags wel known. 
 And lofty Ccesar in the thickest throng. 
 They shooke for feare, & cold benumm'd their lims. 
 And muttering much, thus to themselues complain'd : 
 O wals vnfortunate too neere to France, 250 
 
 Predestinate to ruine ; all lands else 
 Haue stable peace, here wars rage first begins. 
 We bide the first brunt ; safer might we dwel 
 Vnder the frosty beare, or parching East, 
 Wagons or tents, then in this frontire towne. 255 
 
 We first sustain' d the vproares of the Gaules, 
 And furious Cymbrians and of Carthage Moores, 
 As oft as Roome was sackt, here gan the spoile. 
 Thus sighing whispered they, and none durst spealce 
 And shew their feare, or griefe : but as the fields 260 
 When birds are silent thorough winters rage ; 
 Or sea far from the land, so all were whist. 
 Now light had quite dissolu'd the mysty night. 
 And CcBsars mind vnsetled musing stood ; 
 But gods and fortune prickt him to this war, 265 
 
 Infringing all excuse of modest shame. 
 And laboring to approue his quarrell good. 
 The angry Senate vrging Grachus deeds, 
 From doubtfuU Roome wrongly expel'd the Tribunes, 
 That crost them ; both which now approacht the camp, 270 
 And with them Curio, sometime Tribune too, 
 One that was feed for Caesar, and whose tongue 
 Could tune the people to the Nobles mind. 
 CcBsar (said he) while eloquence preuail'd, 
 And I might pleade, and draw the Commons minds 275 
 To fauour thee against the Senats will, 
 Fiue yeeres I lengthned thy commaund in France : 
 But law being put to silence by the wars. 
 We from our houses driuen, most willingly 
 Suffered exile : let thy sword bring vs home. 280 
 
 Now while their part is weake, and feares, march hence. 
 „ Where men are ready, lingering euer hurts : 
 In ten yeares wonst thou France ; Roome may be won 
 With farre lesse toile, and yet the honors more ; 
 Few battailes fought with prosperous successe 285 
 
 May bring her downe, and with her all the world. 
 263 night] might 1600 
 
The first Book of Lucan. 655 
 
 Nor shalt thou triumph when thou comst to Roome, 
 
 Nor capitall be adorn'd with sacred bayes : 
 
 Enuy denies all, with thy bloud must thou 
 
 Abie thy conquest past : the sonne decrees 290 
 
 To expel the father ; share the world thou canst not ; 
 
 Inioy it all thou maiest. Thus Cnrio spake, 
 
 And therewith Ces^ar prone ennough to warre. 
 
 Was so incenst as are Eleius steedes 
 
 With clamors : who though lockt and chaind in stalls, 295 
 
 Souse downe the wals, and make a passage forth. 
 
 Straight summon'd he his seuerall companies 
 
 Vnto the standard : his graue looke appeasd 
 
 The wrastling tumult, and right hand made silence : 
 
 And thus he spake : You that with me haue borne 300 
 
 A thousand brunts, and tride me ful ten yeeres. 
 
 See how they quit our bloudshed in the North, 
 
 Our friends death, and our wounds, our wintering 
 
 Vnder the Alpes ; Roome rageth now in armes 
 
 As if the Carthage Hannibal were neere ; - - 305 
 
 Cornets of horse are mustered for the field ; 
 
 Woods turn'd to ships ; both land and sea against vs ; 
 
 Had forraine wars ill thriu'd ; or wrathful France 
 
 Pursu'd vs hither, how were we bestead 
 
 When comming conqueror Roome afflicts me thus ? 310 
 
 Let come their leaders whom long peace hath quaU'd 
 
 Raw soldiours lately prest, and troupes of gownes ; 
 
 Brabbling Marcellus ; Cato whom fooles reuerence ; 
 
 Must Pompeis followers with strangers ayde, 
 
 (Whom from his youth he bribde) needs make him king ? 
 
 And shal he triumph long before his time, 316 
 
 And hauing once got head still shal he raigne ? 
 
 What should I talke of mens come reapt by force. 
 
 And by him kept of purpose for a dearth? 
 
 Who sees not warre sit by the quiuering ludge ; 330 
 
 And sentence giuen in rings of naked swords, 
 
 And lawes assailde, and arm'd men in the Senate ? 
 
 Twas his troupe hem'd in Milo being accusde ; 
 
 And now least age might waine his state, he casts 
 
 For ciuill warre, wherein through vse he's known 325 
 
 To exceed his maister, that arch-traitor Sylla. 
 
 A brood of barbarous Tygars hauing lapt 
 
 The bloud of many a heard, whilst with their dams 
 
 294 Eleius] Eleus' Dyce, Cunn. : Elean Bull. 311 leader Dyce 
 
 etc. 313 Babbling Dyce etc. 327 A 1600 : As Dyce etc. 
 
656 The first Booke of Lucan. 
 
 They kennel' d in Hircania, euermore 
 
 Wil rage and pray : so Pompey thou hauing lickt 330 
 
 Warme goare from Syllas sword art yet athirst, 
 
 I awes flesh' d with bloud continue murderous. 
 
 Speake, when shall this thy long vsurpt power end ? 
 
 What end of mischiefe ? Sylla teaching thee. 
 
 At last learne wretch to leaue thy monarchy. 335 
 
 What, now Scicillian Pirats are supprest. 
 
 And jaded king of Pontus poisoned slaine. 
 
 Must Pompey as his last foe plume on me. 
 
 Because at his commaund I wound not vp 
 
 My conquering Eagles ? say I merit nought, 340 
 
 Yet for long seruice done, reward these men. 
 
 And so they triumph, be't with whom ye wil. 
 
 Whether now shal these olde bloudles soules repaire ? 
 
 What seates for their deserts ? what store of ground 
 
 For seruitors to till? what Colonies 345 
 
 To rest their bones ? say Pompey, are these worse 
 
 Then Pirats of Sycillia ? they had houses. 
 
 Spead, spread these flags that ten yearsspace haue conquer'd, 
 
 Lets vse our tried force, they that now thwart right 
 
 In wars wil yeeld to wrong : the gods are with vs. 350 
 
 Neither spoile, nor kingdom seeke we by these armes, 
 
 But Roome at thraldoms feet to rid from tyrants. 
 
 This spoke none answer'd, but a murmuring buz 
 
 Th'vnstable people made : their houshold gods 
 
 And loue to Room (thogh slaughter steeld their harts 355 
 
 And minds were prone) restrain'd them ; but wars loue 
 
 And Ccesars awe dasht all : then Lalius 
 
 The chief e Centurion crown' d with Oaken leaues. 
 
 For sauing of a Romaine Citizen, 
 
 Stept forth, and cryde: Chief e leader of Rooms force, 360 
 
 So be I may be bold to speake a truth. 
 
 We grieue at this thy patience and delay. 
 
 What doubtst thou vs ? euen nowe when youthfull bloud 
 
 Pricks forth our finely bodies, and strong armes 
 
 Can mainly throw the dart, wilt thou indure 365 
 
 These purple groomes ? that Senates tyranny ? 
 
 Is conquest got by ciuill war so hainous ? 
 
 Well, leade vs then to Syrtes desart shoare ; 
 
 Or Scythia ; or hot Libiaes thirsty sands. 
 
 332 flesh'd Dyce etc. : flesh 1600 337 jaded king Dyce etc. : 
 
 Jaded, king 1600 34s seruitors] Qy. suruiuors ? 357 
 
 Lalius] Laelius Dyce etc. 
 
The -first Booke of Lucan. 657 
 
 This hand that all behind vs might be quail'd, 370 
 
 Hath with thee past the swelling Ocean, 
 
 And swept the foming brest of Articks Rhene. 
 
 Loue ouer-rules my will, I must obay thee, 
 
 CcBsar, he whom I heare thy trumpets charge 
 
 I hould no Romaine ; by these ten blest ensignes 375 
 
 And all thy seueral triumphs, shouldst thou bid me 
 
 Intombe my sword within my brothers bowels ; 
 
 Or fathers throate ; or womens groning wombe ; 
 
 This hand (albeit vnwilling) should performe it ; 
 
 Or rob the gods ; or sacred temples fire : 380 
 
 These troupes should soone puU down the church of loue. 
 
 If to incampe on Thuscan Tybers streames. 
 
 He bouldly quarter out the fields of Rome ; 
 
 What wals thou wilt be leaueld with the ground. 
 
 These hands shall thrust the ram, and make them flie, 385 
 
 Albeit the Citty thou wouldst haue so ra'st 
 
 Be Roome it selfe. Here euery band applauded. 
 
 And with their hands held vp, all ioyntly cryde 
 
 They'ill follow where he please : the showts rent heauen. 
 
 As when against pine bearing Ossa's rocks 390 
 
 Beates Thracian Boreas ; or when trees bowde down. 
 
 And rustling swing vp as the wind fets breath 
 
 When CcBsar saw his army proane to war. 
 
 And fates so bent, least sloth and long delay 
 
 Might crosse him, he withdrew his troupes from France, 395 
 
 And in all quarters musters men for Roome. 
 
 They by Lemannus nooke forsooke their tents ; 
 
 They whom the Lingones foild with painted speares, 
 
 Vnder the rockes by crooked Vogesus ; 
 
 And many came from shallow Isara, 4°° 
 
 Who running long, fals in a greater floud, 
 
 And ere he sees the sea looseth his name ; 
 
 The yellow Ruthens left their garrisons ; 
 
 Mild Aiax glad it beares not Roman boats. 
 
 And frontier Varus that the campe is farre, 405 
 
 Sent aide ; so did Alcides port, whose seas 
 
 Eate hollow rocks, and where the north-west wind 
 
 Nor Zephir rules not, but the north alone 
 
 Turmoiles the coast, and enterance forbids ; 
 
 And others came from that vncertaine shore, 410 
 
 372 Arctic Dyce etc. 378 womens groning] groaning women's 
 
 conj. Dyce^ : groaning woman's Dyce' 391 bowde] bow conj. 
 
 Dyce S Dyce ", Bull. 404 boats Dyce etc. : bloats z6oo 
 
658 The -first Booke of Lucan. 
 
 Which is nor sea, nor land, but oft times both, 
 
 And changeth as the Ocean ebbes and flowes : 
 
 Whether the sea roul'd alwaies from that point. 
 
 Whence the wind blowes stil forced to and fro ; 
 
 Or that the wandring maine follow the moone ; 415 
 
 Or flaming Titan (feeding on the deepe) 
 
 Puis them aloft, and makes the surge kisse heauen, 
 
 Philosophers looke you, for vnto me 
 
 Thou cause, what ere thou be whom God assignes 
 
 This great effect, art hid. They came that dwell 420 
 
 By Nemes fields, and bankes of Satirus, 
 
 Where Tarhels wiriding shoares imbrace the sea. 
 
 The Santons that reioyce in Ccssars loue, 
 
 Those of Bituriges and light Axon pikes ; 
 
 And they of Rhene and Leuca, cunning darters, 425 
 
 And Sequana that well could manage steeds ; 
 
 The Belgians apt to gouerne Brittish cars ; 
 
 Th' Auerni, too, which bouldly faine themselues 
 
 The Romanes brethren, sprung of Ilian race ; 
 
 The stubborne Neruians staind with Cottas bloud ; 430 
 
 And Vangions who like those of Sarmata, 
 
 Were open slops : and fierce Batauians, 
 
 Whome trumpets clang incites, and those that dwel 
 
 By Cyngas streame, and where swift Rhodanus 
 
 Driues Araris to sea ; they neere the hils, 435 
 
 Vnder whose hoary rocks Gehenna hangs ; 
 
 And Treuier, thou being glad that wars are past thee ; 
 
 And you late shorne Ligurians, who were wont 
 
 In large spread heire to exceed the rest of France ; 
 
 And where to Hesus, and fell Mercury 44° 
 
 They offer humane flesh, and where lou^ seemes 
 
 Bloudy like Dian, whom the Scythians serue ; 
 
 And you French Bardi, whose immortal pens 
 
 Renowne the valiant soules slaine in your wars, 
 
 Sit safe at home and chaunt sweet Poesie. 445 
 
 And Druides you now in peace renew 
 
 Your barbarous customes, and sinister rites. 
 
 In vnfeld woods, and sacred groues you dwell, 
 
 And only gods & heauenly powers you know. 
 
 Or only know you nothing. For you hold 450 
 
 That soules passe not to silent Erebus 
 
 Or Plutoes bloodies kingdom, but else where 
 
 Resume a body : so (if truth you sing) 
 
 440 Mercury] Mercury (loue) z6oo 441 loue] it 1600 
 
The first Booke of Lucan, 659 
 
 Death brings long life. Doubtles these northren men 
 
 Whom death the greatest of all feares affright not, 455 
 
 Are blest by such sweet error, this makes them 
 
 Run on the swords point and desire to die. 
 
 And shame to spare life which being lost is wonne. 
 
 You likewise that repulst the Caicke foe, 
 
 March towards Roome ; and you fierce men of Rhene 460 
 
 Leauing your countrey open to the spoile. 
 
 These being come, their huge power made him bould 
 
 To mannage greater deeds ; the bordering townes 
 
 He garrison'd ; and Italy he fild with soldiours. 
 
 Vaine fame increast true feare, and did fnuade 465 
 
 The peoples minds, and laide before their eies 
 
 Slaughter to come, and swiftly bringing newes 
 
 Of present war, made many lies and tales. 
 
 One sweares his troupes of daring horsemen fought 
 
 Vpon Meuanias plaine, where Buls are graz'd ; 47° 
 
 Other that C<Bsars barbarous bands were spread 
 
 Along Nar floud that into Tiber fals. 
 
 And that his owne ten ensignes, and the rest 
 
 Marcht not • intirely, and yet hide the ground, 
 
 And that he's much chang'd, looking wild and big, 475 
 
 And far more barbarous then the French (his vassals) 
 
 And that he lags behind with them of purpose 
 
 Borne twixt the Alfes & Rhene, which he hath brought 
 
 From out their Northren parts, and that Roome 
 
 He looking on by these men should be sackt. 480 
 
 Thus in his fright did each man strengthen Fame, 
 
 And without ground, fear'd what themselues had faind : 
 
 Nor were the Commons only strooke to heart 
 
 With this vaine terror, but the Court, the Senate ; 
 
 The fathers selues leapt from their seats ; and flying 
 
 Left hateful warre decreed to both the Consuls. 486 
 
 Then with their feare, and danger al distract, 
 
 Their sway of fleight carries the heady rout 
 
 That in chain'd troupes breake forth at euery port ; 
 
 You would haue thought their houses had bin fierd 490 
 
 Or dropping-ripe, ready to fall with Ruine, 
 
 So rusht the inconsiderate multitude 
 
 Thorough the Citty hurried headlong on. 
 
 As if the only hope (that did remaine 
 
 To their afflictions) were t'abandon Roome. 495 
 
 Looke how when, stormy Auster from the breach 
 
 474 hide] hid Dyce, Cunn. 
 
66o The first Booke of Lucan. 
 
 Of Libian Syrtes roules a monstrous waue, 
 
 Which makes the maine saile fal with hideous sound ; 
 
 The Pilot from the helme leapes in the sea ; 
 
 And Marriners, albeit the keele be sound, 500 
 
 Shipwracke themselues : euen so the Citty left. 
 
 All rise in armes ; nor could the bed-rid parents 
 
 Keep back their sons, or womens teares their husbands ; 
 
 They stai'd not either to pray or sacrifice. 
 
 Their houshould gods restrain them not, none lingered, 
 
 As loath to leaue Roome whom they held so deere : 506 
 
 Th'irreuocable people flie in troupes. 
 
 O gods that easie grant men great estates. 
 
 But hardly grace to keepe them : Roome that flowes 
 
 With Citizens and Captiues, and would hould 510 
 
 The world (were it together) is by cowards 
 
 Left as a pray now CcBsar doth approach : 
 
 When Romans are besieg'd by forraine foes, 
 
 With slender trench they escape night stratagems, 
 
 And suddaine rampire raisde of turfe snatcht vp 515 
 
 Would make them sleepe securely in their tents. 
 
 Thou Roome at name of warre runst from thy selfe. 
 
 And wUt not trust thy Citty walls one night : 
 
 Wei might these feare, when Pompey fear'd and fled. 
 
 Now euermore least some one hope might ease 520 
 
 The Commons iangling minds, apparant signes arose. 
 
 Strange sights appear'd, the angry threatning gods 
 
 Fill'd both the earth and seas with prodegies ; 
 
 Great store of strange and vnknown stars were scene 
 
 Wandering about the North, and rings of fire 525 
 
 Flie in the ayre, and dreadful! bearded stars. 
 
 And Commets that presage the fal of kingdoms. 
 
 The flattering skie gliter'd in often flames. 
 
 And sundry fiery meteors blaz'd in heauen : 
 
 Now spearlike, long ; now like a spreading torch 530 
 
 Lightning in silence stole forth without clouds. 
 
 And from the northren climat snatching fier 
 
 Blasted the CapitoU : The lesser stars 
 
 Which wont to run their course through empty night 
 
 At noone day mustered ; Phoebe hauing fild 533 
 
 Her meeting homes to match her brothers light, 
 
 Strooke with th' earths suddaine shadow waxed pale, 
 
 Titan himselfe throand in the midst of heauen, 
 
 His burning chariot plung'd in sable cloudes, 
 
 510 captives Dyce etc. ; Captaines 1600 
 
The first Booke of Lucan. 66i 
 
 And whelm' d the world in darknesse, making men 54° 
 
 Dispaire of day, as did Thiestes towne, 
 
 (MycencB) Phcebus flying through the East : 
 
 Fierce Mulciher vnbarred Mtna's gate, 
 
 Which flamed not on high ; but headlong pitcht 
 
 Her burning head on bending Hespery. 545 
 
 Cole-blacke Charibdis whirl' d a sea of bloud ; 
 
 Fierce Mastiues hould ; the vestall fires went out. 
 
 The flame in Alba consecrate to loue 
 
 Parted in twaine, and with a double point 
 
 Rose like the Theban brothers funerall fire ; 550 
 
 The earth went off hir hinges ; and the Alpes 
 
 Shooke the old snow from off their trembling laps. 
 
 The Ocean swell'd as high as Spanish Calpe, 
 
 Or Atlas head ; their saints and houshold gods 
 
 Sweate teares to shew the trauaUes of their citty. 553 
 
 Crownes fell from holy statues, ominous birds 
 
 Defil'd the day, and wilde beastes were scene, 
 
 Leaning the woods, lodge in the streetes of Rome. 
 
 Cattell were seene that muttered humane speech : 
 
 Prodigious birthes with more and vgly iointes, 560 
 
 Then nature giues, whose sight appauls the mother. 
 
 And dismall Prophesies were spread abroad : 
 
 And they whom fierce Bellonaes fury moues 
 
 To wound their armes, sing vengeance, Sibils priests. 
 
 Curling their bloudy lockes, howle dreadfuU things, 565 
 
 Soules quiet and appeeis'd sight from their graues. 
 
 Clashing of armes was heard in vntrod woods. 
 
 Shrill voices Sebright, and ghoeists incounter men. 
 
 Those that inhabited the suburbe fieldes 
 
 Fled, fowle Erinnis stalkt about the wals, 570 
 
 Shaking her snakie haire and crooked pine 
 
 With flaming toppe, much like that hellish fiend 
 
 Which made the sterne Lycurgus wound his thigh, 
 
 Or fierce Agaue mad ; or like Megcera 
 
 That scar'd Alcides, when by lunoes taske 575 
 
 He had before lookt Pluto in the face. 
 
 Trumpets were heard to sound ; and with what noise 
 
 An armed battaile ioines, such and more strange 
 
 Blacke night brought forth in secret : Sylla's ghost 
 
 Was seene to walke, singing sad Oracles, 580 
 
 552 laps] tops conj. Dyes', Dyce^ 557 Defil'd the day] The 
 
 day defiled conj. Dyce and] at night conj. Cunn., Bull. 564 
 
 Sibils] Cybel's Dyce etc. 566 sight 1600 : sigh'd Dyce ets. 
 
662 The first Books of Lucan. 
 
 And Marius head aboue cold Tau'ron peering 
 
 (His graue broke open) did affright the Boores. 
 
 To these ostents (as their old custome was) 
 
 They call th' Etrurian Augures, amonst whom 
 
 The grauest, Aruns, dwelt in forsaken * Leuca, * or Lima. 
 
 Well skild in Pyromancy ; one that knew 586 
 
 The hearts of beasts, and flight of wandring foules. 
 
 First he commands such monsters Nature hatcht 
 
 Against her kind (the barren Mules loth'd issue) 
 
 To be cut forth and cast in dismall fiers : 590 
 
 Then, that the trembling Citizens should walke 
 
 About the City ; then the sacred priests 
 
 That with diuine lustration purg'd the wals. 
 
 And went the round, in, and without the towne. 
 
 Next, an inferiour troupe in tuckt vp vestures, 59s 
 
 After the Gahine manner : then the Nunnes 
 
 And their vaild Matron, who alone might view 
 
 Mineruas statue ; then, they that keepe, and read 
 
 Syhillas secret works, and washt their saint 
 
 In Almo's floud : Next learned Augures follow, 600 
 
 Apolloes southsayers, and loues feasting priests ; 
 
 The skipping Salij with shields like wedges ; 
 
 And Flamins last, with networke wollen vailes. 
 
 While these thus in and out had circled Roome, 
 
 Looke, what the lightning blasted Aruns takes 605 
 
 And it. inters with murmurs dolorous, 
 
 And cals the place Bidentall : on the Altar 
 
 He laies a ne're-yoakt Bull, and powers downe wine. 
 
 Then crams salt leuin on his crooked knife ; 
 
 The beast long struggled, as being like to proue 610 
 
 An aukward sacrifice, but by the homes 
 
 The quick priest pull'd him on his knees & slew him : 
 
 No vaine sprung out but from the yawning gash, 
 
 In steed of red bloud wallowed venemous gore. 
 
 These direful signes made Aruns stand amaz'd, 615 
 
 And searching farther for the gods displeasure. 
 
 The very cullor scard him ; a dead blacknesse 
 
 Ranne through the bloud, that turn'd it all to gelly, 
 
 And stain'd the bowels with darke lothsome spots; 
 
 The liuer swell'd with filth, and euery vaine 630 
 
 Did threaten horror from the host of Ccesar ; 
 
 A small thin skinne contain'd the vital parts. 
 
 The heart stird not, and from the gaping liuer 
 
 S99 washt] wash Dyce etc. 
 
The first Booke of Lucan. 663 
 
 Squis'd matter through the cal ; the intralls pearde, 
 
 And which (aie me) euer pretendeth ill, 625 
 
 At that bunch where the liuer is, appear'd 
 
 A knob of flesh, whereof one halfe did looke 
 
 Dead, and discoulour'd ; th' other leane and thinne. 
 
 By these he seeing what myschiefes must ensue, 
 
 Cride out, O gods ! I tremble to vnfould 630 
 
 What you intend: great loue is now displeas'd. 
 
 And in the brest of this slaine Bull are crept 
 
 Th'infernall powers. My feare transcends my words, 
 
 Yet more will happen then I can vnfold. 
 
 Turne all to good, be Augury vaine, and Tages 635 
 
 Th'arts master falce. Thus in ambiguous tearmes, 
 
 Inuoluing all, did Aruns darkly sing. 
 
 But Figulus more seene in heauenly mysteries, 
 
 Whose like Aegiptian Memphis neuer had 
 
 For skill in stars, . and tune-full planeting, 640 
 
 In this sort spake : The worlds swift course is lawlesse 
 
 And casujll ; all the starres at randome radge : 
 
 Or if Fate rule them, Rome thy Cittizens 
 
 Are neere some plague : what mischiefe shall insue ? 
 
 Shall townes be swallowed ? shall the thickned aire, 645 
 
 Become intemperate ? shall the earth be barraine ? 
 
 Shall water be conieal'd and turn'd to ice ? 
 
 O Gods what death prepare ye ? with what plague 
 
 Meane ye to radge ? the death of many men 
 
 Meetes in one period. If cold noysome Saturne 650 
 
 Were now exalted, and with blew beames shinde, 
 
 Then Gaynimede would renew Deucalions flood. 
 
 And in the fleeting sea the earth be drencht. 
 
 O Phoebus shouldst thou with thy rayes now sing 
 
 The fell Nemean beast, th' earth would be fired, 655 
 
 And heauen tormented with thy chafing heate, 
 
 But thy fiers hurt not ; Mars, 'tis thou enflam'st 
 
 The threatning Scorpion with the burning taile 
 
 And fier'st his cleyes. Why art thou thus enrs^'d ? 
 
 Kind lupiter hath low declin'd himselfe ; 660 
 
 Venus is faint ; swift Hermes retrograde ; 
 
 Mars onely rules the heauen : why doe the Planets 
 
 Alter their course and vainly dim their vertue ? 
 
 Sword-girt Orions side glisters too bright. 
 
 Wars radge draws neare ; & to the swords strong hand 665 
 
 Let all Lawes yeeld, sinne beare the name of vertue, 
 
 642 radge] range Dyce etc. 
 
664 The first Booke of Lucan. 
 
 Many a yeare these furious broiles let last. 
 
 Why should we wish the gods should euer end then! ? 
 
 War onely giues vs peace, 6 Rome continue 
 
 The course of mischiefe, and stretch out the date 670 
 
 Of slaughter ; onely ciuill broiles make peace. 
 
 These sad presages were enough to scarre 
 
 The quiuering Romans, but worse things affright them. 
 
 As Mcenus full of nvine on Pindus raues. 
 
 So runnes a Matron through th' amazed streetes, 675 
 
 Disclosing Phasbus furie in this sort : 
 
 Pean whither am I halde ? where shall I fall ? 
 
 Thus borne aloft I see Pangeus hill. 
 
 With hoarie toppe, and vnder Hemus mount 
 
 Philippi plaines ; Phcebus what radge is this ? 680 
 
 Why grapples Rome, and makes war, hauing no foes ? 
 
 Whither turne I now ? thou lead'st me toward th'east. 
 
 Where Nile augmenteth the Pelusian sea : 
 
 This headlesse trunke that lies on Nylus sande 
 
 I know: now throughout the aire I flie, « 685 
 
 To doubtful! Sirtes and drie Affricke, where 
 
 A fury leades the Emathian bandes; from thence 
 
 To the pine bearing hils, hence to the mounts 
 
 Pirene, and so backe to Rome againe. 
 
 Se impious warre defiles the Senat house, 696 
 
 New factions rise ; now through the world againe 
 
 I goe ; 6 Phoebus shew me Neptunes shore. 
 
 And other Regions, I haue scene Philippi : 
 
 This said, being tir'd with fury she sunke downe. 
 
 FINIS 
 
 667 furious] firious 1600 674 Msenas Dyce etc. 685 
 
 thoroughout Dyce, Bull. 688 hence] thence Dyce etc. 
 
 Oxford : Printed at the Clarendon Press by Hoeace Ha,rt, :m.a.